《Asura》


 The Beginning

    (I have also started to host this story on a site that I started with some of my friends.http://lightnovels.world</a>It might be easier to read there. Give it a try and furthermore all the grammar and stuff for all 72 chapters of the first book will be updated too.)


    Chapter 1: The Beginning


    In 4000ZD, a great comet from the north crashed dead center in the Eragoon Forest, creating a crater five hundred miles wide. At that very moment, our protagonist, Zhang Xiaowei, was born onto this Earth.


    However, this comet was not a comet at all, but instead, it was a great demonic looking human possessing eight dragon-like arms. It stood thirteen feet tall and a blood red flame surrounded its body. Its eyes, devoid of all life, scanned its surroundings, as an extremely terrifying aura seeps out of its body. He roared out in rage. This roar was heard within a thousand mile radius. All wildlife fled in fear. Even the great heaven realm beasts had no choice but to leave. All the clans within the surrounding region sent out hundreds of experts to suppress this disaster. Since this demon was known as an Asura. An existence so vile and ruthless, that no amount of words can describe it.


    These experts used their strongest martial art skills against the Asura, and yet not a single scratch surfaced on its skin. It was the same as throwing cotton candy at someone. That night about one thousand experts were killed without discrimination. Finally, the sealing team managed to seal the Asura in a hundred foot long barrier, but only for a one day. Eventually the Asura began to break the barrier as if it were made of tofu. Xiaowei¡¯s parents had no choice but to go and try to suppress this catastrophe. His dad Zhang Xiaotianand his mom Zhang Lin Yue were the strongest within the Zhang family. They managed to contain the Asura for two straight days before their death. Moments later three God-like humans arrived. They used various methods to weaken and kill the Asura. Even with the three God like humans arriving, the Asura managed to hold out for a whole week before it died.


    Eight years later, Zhang Xiaowei is now an orphan who lives with his Uncle Ming and his wife, Meiyun. His uncle Ming has three children: two boys and a girl named Xingxing, who is the same age as Xiaowei. The boys¡¯ names are Lei and Chen. Lei is twelve this year and Chen is ten. They both attend Tian Academy, the number one academy for cultivators on the continent.


    Today is the day in which all children over the age of eight are to be tested for their element affinity and talent. Xiaowei sat on a bed in a white room with a white cylinder shaped machine against the back wall.


    Xiaowei was excited for this test because he wanted to get into a good school and make his dead parents proud. Even though Xiaowei never met his parents, he had heard people talk highly of them. He was proud to be their child and from that pride came a sense of duty to live up to other people¡¯s expectations of him. The reason he felt this excitement is because generally speaking a child usually inherits their parent¡¯s ability and talent. Also, only one in a hundred million have a body that cannot cultivate, so the odds of him getting disappointing results were the same as someone winning the lottery.


    Moments later a female instructor in a white suit enters.


    ¡°Are you Zhang Xiaowei?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°My name is Su Xuiyin, but you can just call me Miss. Su. Are you ready?¡± she asked while pinching his cheeks.


    ¡°Yes Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so adorable.¡± she said while letting go of his cheeks. ¡°Walk into that machine over there and face outward.¡±


    Xiaowei did what he was told, but he was still really creeped out by a stranger pinching his cheeks like that.


    Xiaowei stood inside the machine. and There were glass cylinder rings all around him. He heard the humming of the machine and it started to light up. A red glow on one of the rings started to light up and down.


    Xiaowei felt a homely sensation, comparable to a warm bath. Then a blue ring lit up afterwards, then green, brown, and finally yellow. When the yellow ring lit up he felt a slight tingle run up his spine. Then there was a yellow flash. The machine slowly died down, but the door did not open.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Xiaowei had never done this before so he didn¡¯t panic. He thought this was all normal. The machines started to hum again but this time only the yellow flash happened. The machine shut down again and the door finally slid open.


    Xiaowei stepped out of the machine and saw Miss Su beaming with pride. ¡°Xiaowei your results were great. You have fantastic affinity with fire and lightning and a little above average with earth. So, SS rank for fire and lightning, and B rank for Earth. This dual element affinity only happens to one in a million and I just happened to test one.¡± She was beaming with pride and her smile could stretch across the room.


    ¡°Is SS really good?¡±, Xiaowei asked as his eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Yes, it is the best. SS is the best you can get. Then it goes S. After that it is A, B, C, D, and N. B is above average and C is average. D is below average and N means you have no affinity with it. Your dual element SS is a very rare occurrence and only one in a million will have it.¡± She repeated that last line because of how amazing it was.


    ¡°What about my talent?¡±


    ¡°There might have been something wrong with the system, so I¡¯m going to have to check with the other instructors.¡± She stated matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Oh¡± Xiaowei answered with a hint of worrying in his voice. Xiaowei wasn¡¯t naive and knew that something must be wrong but there was nothing he can do about it so he could only wait.


    ¡°Go to the waiting room and the results will be given to your chaperone later.¡± she said as she led him out of the machine room and into the waiting room. He saw Xingxing, his cousin, sitting there playing with her hair and felt a surge of curiosity.


    ¡°Xingxing,¡± Xiaowei called out, ¡°how were your results?¡±


    She had the biggest grin on her face like as if she just hit the jackpot.


    ¡°I got S rank in the water element and my talent is an A. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I got SS in fire and lightning, but I don¡¯t know about my talent. She said she will announce it later.¡± I told her.


    With her huge eyes she stared at Xiaowei like he was some kind of God, but Xiaowei felt something must be wrong with his talent. Later on they did some physicals and Xiaowei got the best results out of everyone. Afterwards, one of the instructors handed their results to Xiaowei¡¯s chaperone, Leo. They got back late that night and Uncle Ming was in his room reading. The moment he heard footsteps his head shot up as he looked curiously at his daughter and nephew.


    ¡°Xingxing, xiaowei. Welcome back. How did the test go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Daddy, Xiaowei got dual element SS rank for scores and he also did the best on the physical exam. I got S rank in the water element and my talent is an A. Aren¡¯t you proud of me?¡± she asked cutely as she cuddle in her cuddled her way into his arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he said as he rubbed his forehead on hers, ¡°Xiaowei, how is your talent?¡± His eyes were still gleaming with pride.


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know. My instructor wouldn''t tell me, but it should be on the paper they gave to Uncle Leo,¡± Xiaowei replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you did great,¡± he laughed, ¡°Our family finally got a dual element prodigy.¡±


    He gently put Xingxing down as he got up. ¡°I will be back in a while after I check Xiaowei and the other children¡¯s grades.¡±


    Aunty Meiyun came in just as Uncle Ming was going out.


    ¡°Ming, where are you going this late at night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Just going to check on Xiaowei¡¯s talent. I¡¯ll be back in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Make sure to come back in time for dinner. I made a feast for Xingxing and Xiaowei¡±


    ¡°This shouldn''t take long,¡± he said as he smiled gently.

 Chapter 2-Powerlessness

    Xiaowei ate his dinner and sat in the kitchen waiting for his uncle to come back. Minutes pass by and eventually and hour passed by. Xiaowei saw that Aunty Meiyun was getting worried.


    ¡°Aunty I¡¯m going to go check on uncle¡± Xiaowei said and hopped off his chair and out the door before his aunt even has a chance to refute.


    Xiaowei has an idea of where his uncle is because every year the elders of the family would discuss the results of the tests. To see which child they would pour most of their resources on. His cousin Lei once showed him where to go to listen in on the meeting. Every year since then Xiaowei would sneak into the vent Lei shown him to listen to the meeting.


    Xiaowei ran across the court yard into the yen garden that they have in the middle of the Zhang residence. He ran behind a bush that was hidden behind a tree truck. He saw the air vent the ground behind the bush. He put his hand on it and slid it up and to the left. The panel came off. Xiaowei gently laid it onto the ground and crawled into the vent. Xiaowei can feel a warm gush of air coming out and some muffled voices.


    The further he crawled into the vent the clearer the muffles become.


    ¡°That will be what we decide for resources on the children this year¡± this was the head of the family¡¯s voice and Xiaowei¡¯s grandpa ¡°What are we going to do about Xiaowei?¡± this was said in the most heavy and serious tone.


    The whole group turns silent for a moment. Xiaowei grew nervous as he heard the severity of the tone. He reached the end of the vent and peered through it.  There was an oval shape table and a hologram of his body flew on top of the table. On the body it has shown all his meridian points and veins in red. He could see his grandpa Zhang on the right end of the table and his uncle in the middle direct opposite to where he is. His three other uncles are there and two aunts and three elders were also there. Xiaowei¡¯s second uncle Pashi spoke up first.


    ¡°We can make him disappear¡± Pashi said carelessly.


    Fear ran through Xiaowei¡¯s body but then he heard hear a slam.


    ¡°PASHI!¡± Uncle Ming roared as his hand slam down on the table. A mold of his hand remains. ¡°How can suggest such an outrages plan?!¡±


    Xiaowei can see all those cold sharp eyes shifting from Uncle Ming to Uncle Pashi.


    ¡°Hmph. No need to get so uptight it was only a suggestion¡± Uncle Pashi said indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad plan. Remove the roots before it spreads,¡± one of the three elder¡¯s stated. This elder was Grandpa¡¯s oldest friend Roushu.


    Everyone else sat there eyes wondering around checking each other reaction. Since this decision can bring the clan to extinction or bring them to new heights.


    ¡°I am dead against this plan. Xiaotian and Linmei saved us and their death against the asura 8 years ago has brought about a new age for the Zhang family that we can never forget. I still have nightmares about those nights. Yet you despicable people can actually suggest such an atrocious plan against his son? Do you not have a heart?¡± Uncle Ming roared.


    ¡°Calm down Ming. We are just discussing the possibilities¡± second Aunt Lingling comforted.


    First Uncle Lin finally spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down and review the advantages and the disadvantages.¡±


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Advantages?¡± Uncle Pashi laughed, ¡°All I see is are disadvantages. Have you not see what an asura can do? Just one asura killed over one thousand elites who are all in the Master¡¯s realm and 20 heavens realm and it took three Ancestor Realm cultivators a whole seven days. If anyone ever finds out we cultivated a child into an Asura we won¡¯t just be losing some petty pride. It will be the extinction of the clan.¡±


    ¡°But if we are able to prevent the formations of the evil spirit soul or prevent it from merging with the soul of Xiaowei then wouldn¡¯t we be able to bring our clan to newer heights and be on par with those ten great clans on this continent?¡± Uncle Ming urged.


    ¡°Ming as much as we can hope for that possibility even you know it¡¯s impossible.  In the past seven hundred thousand years there were over one million Asura cultivators and only one out of those millions were able to conqueror there inner demon,¡± the first Aunt Ting tried to explain.


    ¡°One in a million¡± Grandpa Zhang murmurs softly, ¡°One in a million.¡±


    ¡°Not even one in a million¡± Aunt Ting continued, ¡°the only reason that one asura was able to stay sane is because of a mysterious treasure. It is zero in a million. That treasure has been lost since his death sixty thousand years ago.¡±


    ¡°The best solution is to¡± Pashi began, and brought he brought two fists together and open them upwards ¡°Blup¡± he sounded.


    ¡°Absolutely not¡± Uncle Ming shouted.


    ¡°Pretty much we have two chooses. Eliminate the threat or take an impossible gamble¡± the Elder Roushu stated.


    Uncle Ming felt like the whole world was against him that moment. Even his father who doted on Xiaowei when he was young has not even uttered a word in defense for Xiaowei. Ming could not help feel angry at his father and his family members. Ming knew that everything was a stake here. It was either one child or the elimination of a clan with thousands upon thousands years of history and the lives of many. He also knew that his family was not evil but just trying to cope and make the best choice for everyone.


    ¡°He¡¯s also a child of SS rank dual element and that only comes by one in a hundred million,¡± Ming urged.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡±  Pashi erupted, ¡°so what? So what if he¡¯s dual element. We have three dual elements in the family ourselves, and you think the risking the clan for one dual elementist is equal?¡±


    Ming knew this too but still couldn¡¯t help but try. He felt guilt in his heart because he loved his younger brother Xiaotian and they left Xiaowei to him in hopes that he can raise him and let him have a good life, but now his very life is threaten.


    Xiaowei lies in the vent very scared. His whole body kept trembling. His throat feels stuffy like he wants to throw up. His chest feels heavy. It felt like someone stomping on his chest and stuffing cotton down his throat.


    ¡°Uncle please do something¡± Xiaowei whimpered quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡± as tears gushed and his nose get all stuffy.


    Ming felt helpless as no one would take his side.


    ¡°Would you have said the same thing, if it was your son?¡± Ming reiterated.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Pashi answered immediately.


    This causes some of the people here to gasp silently.

 Chapter 3-Raising Another Mans Child

    ¡°I don¡¯t care either way. No matter what you guys decide I will protect Xiaowei¡± Ming firmly stated, ¡°Even if I have to give up my life.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so dead set on protecting him?¡± Aunt Ting questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the only thing left of Xiaotian,¡± Ming muttered bitterly.


    This causes everyone to shut up. The room turns dead silent and only the sound of heart beats could be heard.


    Everyone glanced downward for a moment. In their hearts they felt guilt but the lives of everyone they hold dear was in the balance. The logical choice would be to kill Xiaowei and eliminate all evidence of him, but that would be doing injustice to their family hero and brother. They all loved their youngest brother Xiaotian. He was kind hearted, hardworking, talented, and pretty much an ideal brother, and human.


    The first Uncle Lin finally spoke again, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to suggest this idea but seeing as how adamant Ming is toward protecting Xiaowei even through the calamity that Xiaowei will bring is huge I also see it as an opportunity.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up and beamed toward Uncle Lin. Some of them were thinking, what is this guy scheming. Uncle Lin has always been the most scheming one of the family. In a time of just two years since he took over the family business, he tripled the Zhang family influence; turn the net worth of the Zhang family from 45 billion qi stones into 238 billion qi stones with a reserve of 56 billion qi stone. He was calculating, cold, and heartless when it came to business, but when it came to family he was warm, gentle and loyal like a dog.


    ¡°We don¡¯t necessary have to necessarily kill Xiaowei¡± he continued, ¡°We simply just have to eliminate all connections that Xiaowei has with the family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Consider what age we are in right now. It¡¯s the technological era. Our family tree, our pictures, our records are all on ******* the internet. It is thank God that these test results are confidential and are not uploaded on the internet or saved somewhere and only one copy of the hard drive is kept. If experts see his meridian points from 3D X-rays we are doomed. They would see that he has the Heavenly Meridian points but there is a huge difference between the two. In regular person the Heavenly Meridian are 54 open Meridian points but the Asura Meridian points are 54 open points but the veins are a mix between demon and human veins. We got damn lucky that the person who did the test was too excited looking at the 54 opened points,¡± Pashi countered.


    ¡°Your right Pashi but isn¡¯t your plan worse than mine? You said earlier that we should make Xiaowei disappear and everyone here knows what you mean by,¡± Lin paused for a second ¡°disappear¡± as he does an air quote gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say this clearly even a retard can tell which plan is easier. Disappearing or erasing connections. Since you clearly love to interrupt me I¡¯ll tell you every single reason why your plan would never work. One the nurse knows he has a heavenly meridian set of veins. Now wouldn¡¯t it be weird for that person to suddenly disappear especial in a family as powerful as ours where we would treasure him more than all our family assets? So if he suddenly disappear that would arouse a lot of suspicion. Reason number two is how are you going to make him disappear that would not arouse the interest and suspicion of all the clans around us? Leo told me earlier that the nurse blab to everyone that she tested a heavenly vein child. If you check on the news right now everyone is talking about him.¡± Lin continued and his fingers touched the edge of his hologram screen and spun it across the room. Beams hit everyone¡¯s screen and the news played.


    ¡°We found out earlier that the Zhang family has produced heavenly vein set child. As we all know every single child that had heavenly vein were able to reach Ancestor realm before the age of 50.¡± Then it goes on to explain the impact this would have on the other families and such.


    ¡°Third we can hide the fact that he has Asura veins but not the fact that he is part of our family when you make him disappear.¡±


    ¡°You just gave me all the reasons why your plan wouldn¡¯t work too¡± Pashi yelled out flabbergasted.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Ming relaxed a bit after hearing Lin¡¯s points and that the meeting is turning away from killing Xiaowei. Grandpa Zhang eyes also lit up like he knows where Lin was going with this and a slight smile that was barely visible to others formed.


    Lin rolled his eyes like Pashi was the stupidest person the earth right now. ¡°I said we would eliminate all connection Xiaowei has with us. Nothing about killing these are two very different points. First we are simply going to find someone that looks like Xiaowei and have him replace Xiaowei here at the family. Then¡±


    ¡°Wait. Wait. Wait. Then wouldn¡¯t my plan works too if we find a replacement for him? But wouldn¡¯t the problem that the replacement child won¡¯t have the heavenly veins become a problem?¡± Pashi tried to defend and a couple others agreed with him.


    ¡°Can you let me finish?¡± Lin said threatenly, as he glanced to the vent Xiaowei was in, ¡°first of all have a heavenly vein doesn¡¯t guarantee you can use it. You still have to open up all 54 points before you can cultivate at that speed. Having those veins just means you¡¯re not limited. Now like I was saying I know a family in the United States of Ameri and they are on the complete opposite side and would take 8 days on the plane to reach.


    We will smuggle Xiaowei into the U.S. and give him a completely new identity that has no connection with us what so ever. Also we can replicate this file here and make a new file that¡¯s adjusted for his school in the U.S.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great plan and all but wouldn¡¯t my plan adjusted be easier and better to do?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why father did not select you to run as the head of the family business even through your cultivation higher than mine? It¡¯s because you¡¯re always trying to take the easy way out. Never once in your life have you not tried to face your problems. There is always an excuse with you. Your plan is great and all but have you taken into consideration everyone emotional feelings here? Xiaowei is our brother¡¯s fresh and blood and you can easily utter those words of making him disappear? Have you got no respect for Xiaotian? For the brother that has always back you up whenever you¡¯re in trouble? For the brother that bails you out? For the brother that risked his life to save your sorry hind when ran into the forbidden forest to try and prove to father your worth? You should be like Ming right now trying to save Xiaowei¡¯s life. Not being a cower forcing a little kid who did no wrong to his death.¡±


    This speech left Pashi silent, like some beggar came out of nowhere and slapped his face and the beggar ran away with no way for him to retaliate.


    ¡°Ming will arrange for a family overseas to take him in and I will arrange for the visas and other IDs he will need overseas to prevent any connections to us. Does everyone agree?¡±


    Ming was left speechless. He never imagines that Lin can turn the whole situation around and make everyone forget about the risks involved. For example what happens if something go wrongs and people start investigating? Also the fact that if Xiaowei cultivated to the point where he becomes a Asura and goes crazy then wouldn¡¯t it have great impact on the U.S? Isn¡¯t this the same as sending in a Trojan horse or a man unknowingly raising another man¡¯s child?


    ¡°I like Lin¡¯s idea and will leave it up to Lin and Ming to handle the rest. The rest of you make sure none of this leak out. Suppress the media for now. Lingling handle the test files. This meeting ends now.¡±


    Everyone got up and left. Their mood was down in the dump filled with worries. Xiaowei lay in the vent scared to move. Not knowing what will happen to him in the future. He wanted to cry because he felt all alone in this world.


    Lin knew that Xiaowei was in the vent and has been releasing a qi to hide Xiaowei¡¯s presence. Why didn¡¯t he just let Xiaowei get discovered? It is because he wanted Xiaowei to understand his situation. So what if he is only 8. A child will have to grow up eventually and babying them and treating them like a child will not help them grow into their own person with the brain to think. He wanted to take a gamble on Xiaotian¡¯s child because Xiaotian has amazed him time and time again when they were growing up. Lin feels like Xiaowei will be that child who will make history.

 Chapter 4-Resolution

    While everyone has left Lin sat in his chair calmly waiting.


    ¡°Xiaowei come out¡± Lin said when he felt that everyone has left the proximity.


    Xiaowei at that moment knew that Uncle Lin already knew he was there the moment he snuck in. Lin knew that Xiaowei was in the vent and has been releasing a small stream of qi to mask Xiaowei¡¯s presence. This only worked because no one was searching for a presence and Lin only detected Xiaowei¡¯s presence because he was the one that told Lei about the vent. He wanted Lei to know how the family came up with their decisions so there were less fighting and jealousy in the younger generation. So why didn¡¯t he just let Xiaowei get discovered?


    Especially on such an important topic that concerns his death, because he wants Xiaowei to understand his predicament. So what if he is only 8. A child will have to grow up eventually and babying them and treating them like a child will not help them grow into their own person with the brain to think. He wanted to take a gamble on Xiaotian¡¯s child because Xiaotian has amazed him time and time again when they were growing up. Lin feels like Xiaowei will be that child who will make history.


    Xiaowei got out of the vent and climbed down. He stood in front of Lin as streams of tears run down his gentle face. Lin brought his hand up and gently wipes off Xiaowei¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Uncle¡± Xiaowei sobbed.


    ¡°Xiaowei come here¡± as he embraces Xiaowei, ¡°it is going to be ok. It is going to be ok.¡± He repeated those words over and over as Xiaowei cried his eyes out.


    After Xiaowei calmed down and left Uncle Lin, Xiaowei went to his parent¡¯s grave. He sat on the beautiful cliff as it reached out into the vast sky. The moon arches over the cliff, shining light to the town below and the sea.


    His parent¡¯s grave sat on top of the cliff watching over this beautiful scenery. Xiaowei sat on the cliff in front of his parent¡¯s grave hugging his knee as his head rest on it.


    ¡°Mom, dad I was happy today when I found out I was a dual elementalist. I was happy because I know how great it is and how proud you would have been of me. I was happy because I would not be a useless person. I would live up to other people¡¯s expectations of being your son. I was happy because I could be your pride. But, I end up betraying everyone. I end up being a monster. I end up being a disease. I end being your shame.¡±


    Xiaowei sat there quietly as he talked to his parent¡¯s grave, letting out all his emotions.


    ¡°Am I evil? I know I am a threat to the family and yet I don¡¯t want to die. I want to live. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t have the will to kill myself for the family. I am weak, cowardly, and the very opposite of dad.¡±


    Xiaowei got up and walked pass his parent¡¯s grave and sat at the end of the cliff.


    ¡°If I fall right here. I can end it all¡± Xiaowei muttered, ¡°no more danger, no more worries, no more problems and I can see you soon¡±


    Xiaowei laughed out bitterly and suddenly he doesn¡¯t seem like an 8 year old anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m despicable aren¡¯t I? I have the ability to end everyone¡¯s suffering and I don¡¯t want to too. I sit here whining about it to you and won¡¯t do anything to solve the issue.¡±


    ¡°Xiaowei¡±


    Xiaowei spun his head around and saw his uncle Ming.


    ¡°Xiaowei it¡¯s getting late you should go back and sleep¡± Uncle Ming said gently.


    ¡°I want to stay here some more.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sad?¡± Uncle Ming asked. He sense that Xiaowei felt dejected. Uncle Ming didn¡¯t imagine that Xiaowei heard the conversation.


    ¡°Nothing¡± Xiaowei muttered. He knew his uncle did nothing wrong but still couldn¡¯t help answering him that way.


    Ming felt that something was wrong and a flash cross his mind. Could Xiaowei have found out already? He quickly suppresses that thought since it was impossible. We just had the meeting two hours ago.


    ¡°Xiaowei would you like to tell Uncle Ming why you are feeling sad? Is it about your parents?¡± Ming remembered back then that every time there were events and Xiaowei seeing other kids happy with their parents would run here later and tell everything that happen to his parents. Sometimes he would even fall asleep here crying. Even though he never met his parents, he still felt a connection from all the stories that his uncle and aunt would tell him. Thus, every time he sees other people with their parents the feeling of longing, closeness that nobody but parents can provide.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Xiaowei didn¡¯t reply. Ming sat down next to him and this silence dragged on for quite a few minutes.


    ¡°Xiaowei I know how much you wish your parents were alive. I also wish my little brother, and your mom was here today to see your test scores. They would be the proudest and happiest parents in the world.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m a monster¡± Xiaowei retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this. I heard the conversation between everyone and I didn¡¯t want to die. I wanted to live even through it would cause the family harm.¡±


    Uncle Ming¡¯s face flinched for a second but soon realize that he would have had to found out sooner or later. He brought his hand around Xiaowei¡¯s head and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle¡¯s fault. I¡¯m not strong enough to protect you¡± Ming¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°You are not a monster. Not wanting to die is a good thing. Your parents would not want you to die either. Having the will to live means your strong not weak.¡±


    ¡°But I would be causing trouble for all of you.¡±


    ¡°Ha. Xiaowei we are always in trouble. You are a blessing in disguise¡± Ming looked at Xiaowei proudly, ¡°your parents would be proud of you even if you grow up to be an Asura. You did not ask for this.¡±


    Xiaowei wailed out his feelings. Slowly his thoughts were getting clearer.


    ¡°Xiaowei know this. No one is born evil, bad or any of those. It¡¯s the environment that makes them so. As long as you¡¯re strong willed and care for others. You will never be a bad person. No one in this world can make everyone like them but everyone respects power. Grow up stronger. Become stronger than anyone has ever been on this planet. Turn this curse into a blessing. Make the name Asura a blessing.¡±


    ¡°Uncle I will become stronger. I will not let these Asura veins define my existence. I will become someone that Uncle, aunty, grandpa, grandma, and everyone can be proud of.¡±


    ¡°Uncle knows you will. Uncle also has a present for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiaowei asks rubbing his tears away.


    ¡°I will bring you to the market to get your first pet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiaowei¡¯s eyes grew huge and the gloomy feeling from earlier slowly fades away as curiosity took over. Xiaowei vowed in his mind that no matter what the obstacles are in the future he will pass them one at a time but right now choosing a pet was more important.


    ¡°Really¡± Uncle Ming assured. Seeing Xiaowei becoming more lively made him felt happier and calmer too.


    ¡°Now run back home and go to sleep. We have to wake up bright and early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ok Uncle Ming¡± Xiaowei replied and quickly got up shouted at his parents grave that Uncle Ming was going to get him a pet tomorrow and  ran back home.


    Ming sighed a breath of relief as he watch Xiaowei¡¯s back become smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Xiaowei is a lot like you¡± Ming whispered looking out into the vast night sky.

 Chapter 5-Forever Shop

    As the sunlight gleamed through the cracks of the windows Xiaowei woke up spontaneously. He was so excited to get a companion that he forgot everything that happened yesterday. No matter how serious yesterday was he was still only eight. Furthermore he has seen all his family members having strong pets for companions. His uncle Ming has a seventh tier Dragon hawk. Uncle Lin has a fifth tier shadow mouse and a sixth tier lightning jaguar. The point is every strong warrior must have a strong companion. His father and mother¡¯s companions are still in the family. His father¡¯s companion is an thirteenth tier Qilin that was heavily injured back then and currently still recovering. The same goes for his mother¡¯s fourteenth tier Empress Dragon. His mother¡¯s companion was actually able to turn into human form but currently it is heavenly injured that it will be in deep slumber for sixteen years.


    Xiaowei shot out of bed and got ready and was at the door steps. He couldn¡¯t find his uncle in the house but moments later Uncle Ming came through the door.


    ¡°Xiaowei you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Uncle.¡± Xiaowei replied eyes shimmering, ¡°what kind of pets are going to be there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They get new ones every month.¡±


    They both got into the car and Leo drove them to the city.  They ate breakfast in the car and discuss all about pets. How strong they were and what pet would be suited for him and such.


    About half an hour later they went into the demonic beast pet store.  The inside was huge. It was about the same size as football field.


    ¡°Welcome to Companions my name is Linmei may I help you with anything?¡± greeted one of the store workers. She wore a pink t-shirt with the words companion on it and a casual jean. Her looks were about average. Her black hair was tied up into a pony tail.


    ¡°Yes¡± Uncle Ming answered, ¡°my nephew here is looking for a companion. Can you help us look around?¡±


    ¡°Sure no problem right this way please.¡±


    Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were beaming with excitement looking at all the beast in the cages.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of companion you would like?¡±


    ¡°Something strong and fearsome at least 7th tier¡± Xiaowei shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Mhmm. Strong and fearsome. Come over here then¡± Linmei expected these discriptions and directed to follow her.


    They took a few turns but eventually arrived in front of a big cage. Inside this cage contained an Earth Python. A seventh tier beast.


    Xiaowei looked at it and shook his head. He had a tiny fear of snakes due to past experience with a snake.


    ¡°No worries. This whole aisle here, are seventh rank beasts I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find something you like¡± she smiled. In her heart she is really saying my god you¡¯re like five years old and you want a strong and fearsome beast that¡¯s in the seventh rank? You¡¯ll end up die before you tame it. Rich kids these days.


    Xiaowei looked at the next beast and it was a raptor spider. Xiaowei hated spiders too and moved on to the next cage. After that a rock bear. It was too ugly for Xiaowei. Next was an armadillo scorpion. Xiaowei also said no to that. Xiaowei pretty much hate snakes and bugs. So everything that were bug like were already a no. Snakes were a no too. After looking through every single seventh tier beast there was not a single one Xiaowei liked.


    ¡°Do you have any 8th tier beast¡± Xiaowei asked afterwards.


    ¡°Sorry we do not¡± Linmei replied with a slight irritation. My god this kid. What does he think 8th tier beasts are?¡±  She then began to educate him, ¡°due to an 8th tier beast being too strong we cannot contain them here in these special cages. Only when ordered can we send out hunters to get them.¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that¡± replied Uncle Ming.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok we get a lot of customers that ask that. If you like you can look around and you might catch something you like,¡± she said gently squatting downing pinching Xiaowei¡¯s chinks.


    ¡°Ok miss¡± answered Xiaowei, ¡°come on uncle lets roam around we might find something. It doesn¡¯t have to be really strong either.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Strong isn¡¯t always good.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought of buying an egg?¡± suggested Linmei.


    ¡°An egg?¡± questioned Xiaowei.


    ¡°Yes. An egg. We have a data base for all the eggs here. Eggs are even better because you can use your blood to sign a contract of equality with them. You will generally feel closer to them than buying beast that is way stronger than you. Even beasts have their pride and won¡¯t willingly summit to a master. They will grow from a childhood to adult and you will be imprinted into their soul. Also, as long as you treat them well they will also protect you with their life. Furthermore if you have a high level of talent the beast inside will fuse with your blood and bring forth a beast with even greater future strength. These beast we have on display are usually brought by people who need protection or cannot take the time to train them.¡±


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.                ¡°How much are they?¡± Ming asked.


    ¡°Depending on the parents it ranges from 100 qi stone to 20 billion qi stone. Right now our costly egg is 590 million qi stone and it is the rank 127th Opus Griffin that can grow up to be a ninth tier beast with the possibility of being 10th tier if the owner has special blood.¡±


    Xiaowei and Uncle Ming''s mouth both literally dropped to the ground. 590 million qi stone? They both thought in their head. What the hell is wrong with them? This is extortion. The Zhang family only had 56 billion in their reserve and each member of the family don¡¯t even make over 50 million a year. That¡¯s twelve years worth of saving. Ming secretly thought in his head if Xiaowei wants it then he will buy it at all cost.


    Xiaowei looked at his uncle and thought 590 million is a lot of money.  I don¡¯t want to put that kind of burden on his uncle.


    ¡°Uncle I¡¯m going to look through the computer for something I like.¡±


    ¡°Sure go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Follow me this way please,¡± Linmei brought them to a table that has a touch screen hologram in the air.


    ¡°The beasts are arranged into categories, of types, hybrids, family and tiers. Also it¡¯s alphabetically listed too. I will be back in a few minutes. Take your time to search.¡±


    Xiaowei sat down on the computer and hit the dragon family button and then hit fire on the screen. 10 different types of fire dragons appeared on the list. These dragons are part of the dragon family but are not true dragons. He hit the Firelord Dragon a dragon hologram appears in the middle of the table. Each stage of the dragon was on the table. They were all had red fish like scales across its body. When it hits the teenage years fire appear around it arms and legs. When it reaches adulthood its whole body and head were cover in flames.


    Xiaowei look through the database for hours and hours. He didn¡¯t even know his uncle left and came back with lunch. Even when he was eating he searched through the data base. His brain absorbed every little tiny detail about each demonic beast. A couple more hours few by and still he couldn¡¯t find the ones he like. It was either too ugly, incompatible, or too expensive. He wanted something that looks cool and he can show it off.


    Another hour went by and he saw something that caught his attention. A feather like dragon beast called the Jeholornis dragon. It had dragon like features and its arm was fused with the wings. The tail was like a raptor bit it had beautiful feathers at the end.  It¡¯s body had green feather while its wings were red and blue. The head has a fusion of dragon and bird.


    Xiaowei loved its looks. Linmei notice how excited he looks and came over to help.


    ¡°Have you decided on what you would like?¡± Linmei asked.


    ¡°Yes, I want this one¡± Xiaowei pointed. His Uncle stood to the side a little shocked at his choice.


    ¡°Are you sure? The strongest it will get is 5th tier¡± she said seriously.


    ¡°Yes it will be fine. I looked through the entire 7th to 9th tier and there really wasn¡¯t anything I like¡± Xiaowei answered. In his heart he knew that this little guy would be at least 8th tier when it grows up because he had and Asura body and blood. With his special blood raising it by three tier is no problem and if lucky maybe even 9th tier.


    His uncle also knew what he was thinking too but he had a serious expression on his face because the special blood would not only affect him but the beast too. If he goes berserk so will the beast because they would be linked mentality.


    ¡°If you want it then I will get it for you. You¡¯re in luck too because that is the only egg we got for this one. It is also a dual element. Fire and water.¡± she smiled and we to the back to get the egg.  A couple minutes later she came back with the egg.


    ¡°This egg will be 1000 qi stone.¡±


    The egg had three fire patches on its egg and blue lines circling it. Generally speaking no one can tell the difference between each egg aside from it sides. The element is also always shown on its skin.


    Uncle Ming handed her his card and received the egg.


    ¡°We have special room if you would like to contract the egg right now¡± she smiled.

 Chapter 6-What The Hell Is Going On

    Linmei led them to a private room in the back of the building. The room was a sealed black room. The table had a hole for the egg. Around the hole were about a hundred symbols arranged in a specific pattern. This was the pact of equality that is used to bind the companion and the human together.


    There are actually three different pacts you can make, equality, slave, and resonance. Equality means the two of you are equal and can sometimes share each other powers. Slave refers to master and slave. Generally this is used on a stronger beast to cause absolute loyalty. Resonance is used only by the shaman warriors. Each shaman warriors is taken to be matched with their spiritual or demonic beast partner that will last for life. They have a special test to look for compatibility of the two. There are two differences between the equality pact and one of it is that the shaman warrior has the ability to fuse with their companion. The companion would then be weakened for a whole day or more depending on the length of fusion. The second is the stronger the shaman warrior the more companions he or she can have but they can only fuse with one at a time. The equality pact on the other hand only allows up to three companions at most. The slave pact on the other hand allows you to have infinite slaves but each slave you own a little piece of your soul will be embedded into the slave and will cause you to weaken. Thus most warriors like to have the equality pact.


    ¡°Please place the egg there directed¡± pointed Linmei.


    Xiaowei did as she was told. Then she brought out a tiny life.


    ¡°Use this knife and cut your finger to draw out blood. Then drip it on the egg. This will initiate the contract.


    Xiaowei did as he was told and used the knife to cut his finger. A drop of blood slowly dripped out of his wound. Upon landing on the egg, the egg instantly absorbed the blood. They all stared at the egg. A few second went by.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird the pact should have activated by now.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the blood was too little¡± answered Uncle Ming.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I¡¯ve done this more than one hundred times and all the eggs only required one drop of blood to activate the pact,¡± Linmei said doubtfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try adding more blood. Xiaowei¡¯s blood is a little special compared to other kids¡± Ming didn¡¯t bother hiding the secret because there was no point in hiding it. His face was all over the news anyway.


    ¡°Ok¡± answers Xiaowei and this time he didn¡¯t drip one by multiple drops.


    Still egg soaks up the blood like a sponge not leaving even a hint of red behind.


    ¡°Is this supposed to happen,¡± questioned Xiaowei.


    ¡°Why is it eating up his blood so fast? It¡¯s a low rank beast. It should do that,¡± Linmei said and lifts up her left arm and hologram of a computer screen appeared from her watch. She looked through the inventory and asked someone to check the box she got the egg from incase she got the wrong egg.


    Xiaowei thinking it was interesting that the egg kept eating his blood that he kept dripping at it. His index finger moved up and down forcing out the drops blood. A couple minutes later the blood stopped dripping. He dripped at least 100cc worth of blood and still no effect.


    Uncle Ming then notices something strange on the egg. The blue line wrapping around the egg was changing colors.


    ¡°Xiaowei drip more blood on it. Your almost there,¡± Uncle Ming whispered to Xiaowei. He has seen this before. It was when his brother¡¯s wife Linmei got the Empress Dragon as a companion it required a certain amount of blood from the initiator to begin the process.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my manager. I¡¯ll be right back¡± Linmei the assistance said.


    Xiaowei then made another cut on his right finger and started the process over again. After about a pint of blood was drawn from Xiaowei he started to feel dizzy, but the symbols on the tables began to shine. Ming could feel the fluctuation of qi as the physical form of qi in those patterns began to float. It began wrapping around the egg. Those symbols began to work the egg like a master sewer, weaving in and out of the egg. The fire symbols on the egg began to sprout like lotus flowers. The blue line puffs up a bit and blue energy starts swirling around. Electric could also be seen fly around the egg. Then in a split-second it absorbed everything and went back to how it was before.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.Xiaowei and Uncle Ming looked at it dumb founded. Xiaowei has looked at other people¡¯s video of the equality pact but none of this ever happened.


    Five seconds after it went back to normal a ripple of energy surged out of the egg. The whole shop went frenzy. The entire demonic beast population in the shop started howling and banging themselves onto the cage. Xiaowei and Uncle Ming both felt the ripple and heard the commotion outside.


    Linmei who was with her  manager thought what the hell is going? The manager looks just as confused. The manager immediately realizes the danger they are in. All the demonic beast have gone crazy. It seems that they are at death''s door. The manager immediately went onto his watch and initiated a code red. All the employees knew what this was and began bring the customers out calmly.


    Linmei sprint into Xiaowei''s room yelling ¡°Hurry you guys have to leave. There was some kind of energy ripple and the beasts have all gone berserk. Take the egg with you and we can do the pact next time. We are very sorry about this. This has never happened before.¡±


    ¡°Its¡¯ ok we can do the pact at home. Please rest; assure that your assistance was most helpful,¡± Uncle Ming smiled and brought Xiaowei out the door with him.


    ¡°Take this with you then if you¡¯re doing the pact at home¡± Linmei said handing him a small black box. It was a two inch cube.


    Uncle Ming accepted it and brought Xiaowei away. Afraid they might link the cause to them. Xiaowei was hugging the egg that was the size of a football as his uncle brought him outside. Leo pulled his car up a couple seconds and they hurrily got in.


    ¡°Seems like you got a treasure,¡± Uncle Ming smirked.


    ¡°Its just a tier 5 companion,¡± answer Xiaowei doubtfully but he was thinking his blood must have made it special.


    Uncle Ming handed him a black box. Xiaowei knew what this black box was. It¡¯s a pocket dimension for demonic beasts. There are different tiers for each box too. Generally speaking it ranges from tier 1 to 12. The boxes are called beast cubes and this cube is connected to a personal pocket dimension. The higher the tier the stronger the dimension is and the larger it is. Most of the time people get a beast cube that is one tier above there beasts. It is a space where they use to recover their energy or to rest. A little like a pokeball. This was invented 500 hundred years ago because some beasts are just way too big to bring around with you in the city. Xiaowei¡¯s family business is also pocket dimensions. They have created spatial rings and beast boxes. They are competing for first rank with the Su family who are one of the top ten powerhouse family on this continent. Even though they are both equal in wealth the Su family has an Ancestor realm cultivator backing them up. Each of the top ten family all has an Ancestor Realm cultivator backing them up.


    There is also a reason why the Zhang family has not been crushed even though they don¡¯t have an Ancestor Realm cultivator is because they have a treasure that would be able to bring all the cultivators up another realm for 24 hours. The consequence of this treasure is to lose a whole realm worth of cultivation. So it is a double edge sword. They are not willing to use it unless absolutely necessary. The Top ten powerhouse not wanting to give the other nine and edge over them chose to ignore the Zhang family¡¯s progress and leave them allow for the time being. Since no matter how much wealth they gain the true power of a family is still in the family cultivator.


    When Xiaowei and Ming got back that night they were greeted with a full on meal. Uncle Ming told Xiaowei to keep what happen today a secret and only Uncle Lin would know about it. They feel like trust in their other family member is a little shaky right now.

 Chapter 7-A Weird Dream

    When Xiaowei got back that night he ate a meal fit for a king. There were lobsters, raging cow steak, vegetables, scallops, and even amarata cantaloupe for dessert. Amarata cantaloupes are fruits that help cultivators absorb qi faster. It was worth 300 qi stones a melon. Also lobsters, and scallops are all animals below tier one. The raging cow steak were a tier two demonic beast. The lobster and scallop were the same as our world but two times bigger and stronger.


    After breakfast he went back into his room. Grabbed a cloth and started wiping down his future companion. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of beast would pop out from this egg.


    After a while of wiping his future companion, Xiaowei started surfing the net. He wanted to know exactly what happened today. He later found an article about today¡¯s event. It read.


    (Today at Fanshu city a historically bizarre event occurred. The multibillion corporation Companions known for their beast trade had one of its centers go into berserk mode. Hunters and many master cultivators were deployed to track and capture the beasts. Furthermore police also dispatch martial realm cultivators to protect its citizens.


    We later asked the manager what happen. Mr. Moshiwalucabasha reply was that there was an energy ripple that has never been recorded before. That it¡¯s wavelength was able to agitate the beast¡¯s instinct to its max. Reasoning was out the window and only thoughts such as lust, hunger, aggression, and fear remain. It was like someone releases all their sense of restraint and some seventh tier beast even rise to 8th tier but it was quickly suppressed. Also we will have all our investigators working full time on this. This could very well be an attack on our company¡¯s reputation and on the people. We were very lucky the energy ripple was on a small scale. If it was just a rank stronger it might have cost catastrophic disasters. We would like the police to cooperate with us on this event since it could very much endanger civilian lives. Luckily we were able to suppress it and no one got hurt. We are also checking if any beast got loose at this very moment. One last we come down and shop at Companions where we offer the best offers.)


    It seems the that Mr. Moshiwalucabasha was very happy that no one got hurt and is working around the clock to find the cause.)


    Xiaowei exited the article and was a little scared of his Asura blood. He had a hunch that the cause was his blood and his future companion, and if this gets out it would be very bad.


    The time now was 13 o clock or midnight in our time. He brought the egg onto his bed and hugs it like a child who would hug its teddy bear.


    He wonders what his future would be like now that he is a dangerous individual. Should I limit my contact with others? Should I make a lot of friends? Will I ever find someone to accept me for who I am like my Uncle Ming and Uncle Lin? Those questions swirled around in his head and eventually drifts him off into deep sleep.


    Xiaowei was lying on the dark floor. He got up and starts walking around. Slowly light began to shine. Doors appeared everywhere. There were big doors, small doors, black doors, white doors, yellow doors, pink doors, glass doors, metal doors, clown doors, doors that I cannot describe do to age restrictions, dragon doors, lion doors, snake doors, and all sorts of weird doors flowing everywhere.


    Right now Xiaowei¡¯s consciousness is at a point where it is just observing information. Somewhat like a dazed state. Like when you¡¯re dreaming and you don¡¯t question the events that happen. You just accept it for what it is.


    He opens one door and a gush of wind charged out. Xiaowei was blown away by that but nothing really happened. The door closed itself and Xiaowei was not even hurt. Xiaowei opened the next door and a chill so cold that he felt a burning sensation and inside the door he saw an ice land. He immediately closed the door. His awareness began to creep in little by little.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    He began to question this world. Where am I? He entered the state of lucid dreaming. It¡¯s when a person can personally control his dream but it doesn¡¯t last long. Usually last about half an hour.


    Xiaowei kept walking forward looking at all the strange doors that kept popping up. He saw a semi interesting looking door. In a way this door was calling out to him. Like a light at the end of the tunnel. It was a door that was a tree but its trunk and doorknobs were dark black. He opens the door and inside was a lush green forest. A cool gush of wind dances out. Xiaowei steps in and wonders where this was because he has never been to such a huge forest before. He saw adventure videos of people hunting in a forest but have never really experience it himself alone before. He walked around for a bit pondering on this experience. Is it a dream he wondered. It seemed too real to be a dream. Every single atom of his body was feeling a sensation he never felt before.


    The tree trucks had a diameter of about 100 meters with a height of at least a thousand meters. Every tree was about the same size. He eventually came across a cave. The entrance to the cave was about 13 to 15 meters wide and has a height of 10 meters. Compared to the trees it was like comparing an eagle with a hummingbird. To Xiaowei who was about the size of an ant compare to all this stared in astonishment. Right now he doesn¡¯t care if it was dream or it was real but he just feels amazed by all this.


    Compared with the tiny trees back at home this was a millions times more breathtaking. Xiaowei doesn''t even notice that he was floated into the cave. Inside the cave laid a pair of dragons. They had feather like scales covering their body. Their head had two pairs of horns. One dragon had a pair of horns flowing back like those of the Chinese dragon. The other horn was like that of a ram. It goes back but curves forward later. The other dragon has both pairs of horns flowing back but was twisting around each other. The twisting horn dragon had a mix of light and dark blue feathers and 3 pairs of sky blue wings. Like a serpent the underside of both their body were a mix of white and gray while the ram horn one''s was darker. Their tails were the same length as from the tip of the dragon¡¯s head to where the tail protrudes out. The ram like horn dragon had bright crimson red feathers with mix of pink feathers. They both lay around a baby dragon. It seems like the blue dragon just gave birth to it and was cradling it under its arm and the feathers on its¡¯ arm were like soft marshmallows. It was bright pink and white underneath.


    Surprisingly both the dragon doesn¡¯t even notice Xiaowei like he was a ghost. They continued to coo at the child. You can feel their love just from their eyes.


    A deep rumble suddenly vibrated across the cave. Both the dragons were now in fully alert. The red dragon got up and walks out of the cave. The blue one hugged the baby tighter to her chest. It was still weak from giving birth.


    Xiaowei floated outside of the cave and looked around. The red dragon stood outside the cave scanning for danger. A couple of minutes later five human figures appeared in front of this dignified dragon. One was a 60 to 70 year looking old man that had a skinny face in a suit of gold color armor. The second one was about the same age but has a full grown beard the run all the way to his belly with the same set of armor. The third guy looks like he is in his 50s and had a black suit of armor. The fourth guy was also old and around the same age as the first two except he doesn¡¯t wear armor and you can see his frail looking body. The last guy looks like he is about twenty to thirty years old and had a dignified expression on his face. To most girls he would be a really good looking a Asian. He wore light armor and carries a sword on his back.


    They all give off the presence of a Titan realm cultivator except that young man in the group. His aura was in the late stages of the Ancestor Realm.Those oppressive aura could have completely killed Xiaowei except he could not even feel it due to his zero presence here. The mighty dragon also gave of his aura that completely canceled out the five Titan realm cultivators. It seems that the red dragon was also in the Titan realm. Thus it was deduced that the dragon was a 15th tier beast.


    ¡°Humans, what are you doing in the Bermuda forest and in my dragon territory?¡± bellowed the great dragon.

 Chapter 8-The Great Battle

    ¡°Ahh. Are you Kyurima the fire Emperor? My name is Denzel Pylif Menphis I have come with my subordinates to hunt for a companion for my darling sister. I was wondering if the Great King Kyurima would let us,¡± introduced the young man.


    ¡°Hahaha. You humans have really weird ranking systems. A mere Ancestor realm has the ability to command four titan realms. Hahaha too funny¡± Kyurima laughed because the young man seems to be in charge, but that tone then turns dead serious, ¡°but do you really think just because you bring four titan cultivators I would let you do as you please?¡± He was blunt because he knew why Denzel brought four titan realm cultivators with him and it is to threaten.


    ¡°Great King Kyurima, I am not asking for permission I am demanding for permission. You think a lowly beast like yourself can compare with us?¡± said Denzel confidentially


    Kyurima¡¯s facial expression did not change at all. He still remembers that his wife and child are in the cave. If a battle does happen they will be injured. He mentally sent a message to his wife, ¡°Ani take little Hyacin to a safe place.¡± Ani knew that she is extremely weak right now due to giving birth. She who was originally in the titan realm too was in the initial stages of the ancestor realm. She carefully brought their child deeper into the cave. This all happened with a fraction of a second. Also the reason why these five did not detent Ani and Hyacin was because the cave had a special formation set up so others cannot detect what is inside the cave.


    ¡°Humans today I¡¯m in a really good mood and am willing to let you go. If not you will all die here,¡± Kyurima directed.


    ¡°Dave, Krillin, Machiavelli, Rashu get ready¡± interjected Denzel. Dave the skinny face gold armor guy qi began to rise quickly. Krillin the guy with the beard also did the same. Machiavelli the guy without armor disappeared like the wind. Rashu the guy in armor qi also began to circulate. Denzel flew backwards.


    Kyurima sensing all this released his demonic qi outwards. Sharp fire starts to cover his body. The wave causes the four guys to be pushed back a couple meters. A demonic beast in the same realm as a human will always be stronger. Kyurama was also 5 meters tall and his 3 pairs of wings spread out were 7 meters from the left tip to the right tip. His right claw also did a scratch motion towards the humans. A visible fire claw was flying towards them from the right.


    Rashu blocks it with the left arm but the qi dispersing caused a huge hole to appear on trees around them. Dave who condensed 1000 titan qi swords spread them all around Kyurima. These swords were not small either. Each sword was 2 meters long and one foot wide. Krillin also began condensing lightning energy onto his hand.


    Kyurima circulated his fire qi outward the moment he saw those swords. He knew that his defense was tough but since this is a five on one battle even a small injure will become a fatal injury down the road. A blue fire wave of fire quickly engulfed a circumference of 15 meters around him as the swords fly in. As the swords enter the fire it quickly started to crack and dissipate.


    ¡°Not bad. Not bad. I decided I will make you my slave when this is over¡± Denzel¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Insolence. If I don¡¯t kill you all today then I am not worthy of being a Phoenix Dragon¡± roared Kyurima. He then blew out a smoke of blue fire that quickly started to cover a distance a hundred meters.


    While all this was going on Rashu was preparing a defense formation. That energy quickly started to weave around everyone and just as the fire smoke swallowed them they were absolutely protected from the heat.


    Kyurima could feel all five of their energy but in the next instant one disappeared. He could not even see the one that disappear anymore.


    Kyurima¡¯s eyes were special. If his vision was clouded he could see the qi of his opponents instead. Furthermore his eyes slow down all movements for him by 4 times. So if the opponent moves at 4mph before now it¡¯s only 1mph. It is not the opponent slowing down but him being able to process images four times faster than before. The entire true dragon race has this ability with their eyes. Thus, he believes that


    Machiavelli had died.


    Kyurima was not stupid and knew who the leader was. His wings batted and his speed was so fast that it was almost the same as teleportation. Denzel also knew Kyurama was not stupid and had already set up some defense formations to protect himself, but those formations were like paper to a sharp scissor almost nonexistent. The moment Kyurima was about to tackle Denzel a strange ball expanded from Denzel. Kyurima felt that he tackled into reinforced diamond. Of course, Denzel and his sphere shield flew back and crashed into the tree behind him.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Also the moment Kyurima came into contact with the ball like shield a lightning tiger was charging at him. Having no time to flee he has his wings cover his whole body. The tiger tackled into the wings but at the moment of contact he spread his wings opened which directly disperse the tiger. A highly compressed air bullet also flew at Krillin who created the lightning tiger. An invisible barrier blocked the bullet.


    Suddenly a shadow appeared out of nowhere digging its dagger deep into the backside of Kyurima. This figure was Machiavelli who took advantage of the interval where Kyurama would be slightly stunned due to forcing his wing out at such speed. The feathers on Kyurama¡¯s hand became like sharp swords and he tried to swing it at Machiavelli but it was of no use. Only an after image was left behind.


    The moment Machiavelli came into contact was Kyurima¡¯s scale he knew how tough it was and that the little wound he did was all he can do if he didn¡¯t want to die. So the moment it penetrated the scale and drew blood he already moved far always and was waiting for another opportunity to strike.


    ¡°Cowardly humans¡± bellowed Kyurima. Xiaowei stared in amazement at this battle. All these martial art skills were at such high levels that his family¡¯s battle seems like child¡¯s play. The battle continued and Kyurima created 10 clones of himself to do battle. These clones only had half his strength but the highly concentrate flames in their body made them a moveing titan level bomb.


    The images soon began to become blurry and Xiaowei was pulled out of this door. He stood in the hallway dazed and was piss that he couldn¡¯t finish seeing the battle. He ran the door kicking it pulling at and trying to chew it but it wouldn¡¯t open.


    Still fuming about it he moved onto the next door. This door was blue and wavy like water. The moment he touched it he was absorbed right into it. It seems to be a different forest this time, but Xiaowei saw the mother dragon again and chased after it. It seem like she was frantically searching for something. Moments later she dived down like she found it. It was a nest about a hundred meters big. There were about one hundred eggs in it.


    These eggs all have patterns similar to the ones that he had. But none had both fire and a blue swirl around it. Ani landed down on the nest. It seems that the Jeholornis dragon parents feared Ani and backed away. Ani put his son down onto the nest and covers him up with the palms of her hand. A strange fluctuation of qi and elemental energy was being directed at the baby. Strange symbols also began appearing. When she lifts her hand an exact replica of the egg Xiaowei brought home appeared. Xiaowei began to grow excited. He made a distinct connection between the two and knew this wasn¡¯t some weird dream he was having but memories he was swimming in. Somehow when he is holding the egg it allows his dream state to enter the memories of the dragon inside.


    In the entire database he searched before he has never seen a Dragon Phoenix being mentioned. Also this little guy will grow up to be able to fight four titan realms cultivators. If this was not a treasure then he doesn¡¯t know what is.


    The mother dragon roared and the Jeholornis parents walked forward. They were talking in the beast language. Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what they were saying but he could guess what they were talking about. He thinks that the Ani is asking those parents to guard her child until she comes back.


    Ani swings her 6 wings and flew away. Xiaowei watches her fly. After she disappears, Xiaowei walked over and hugs the egg.


    ¡°I too have lost my parents. Your¡¯s too despicable greedy humans and mines to a monster. From today onward I will be like your brother and protect you from danger in place of your parents. Even though I am not strong today I will train to become stronger with you. We will help each other get stronger. One day we will find your parents or avenge them,¡± Xiaowei promised. He knew that the reason he was able to meet Hyacin was because his parents have died at the hands of those cultivators. Either that or they have been injured to the point where they are not able to retrieve back their son. The images began to get distorted again.


    (There are some stuff i haven''t put into this fight.)

 Chapter 9-Reality or Illusion?

    Xiaowei was sitting on his bed holding the egg. This was his room. He saw his knife on the computer table. His mirror stuck to the door. The window was right behind the computer. He notices two bright red eyes peeking out from the closet. They stared deep into Xiaowei¡¯s soul.


    Both their gazes penetrated each other. The red eyes were completely motionless. Xiaowei can feel that those red eyes can see him. Xiaowei doesn¡¯t remember waking up from his dream. Is this still a dream? He questioned. If this was, then he should scream for his uncle. Xiaowei slowly moves his hand to his watch to call for his uncle.


    The watch suddenly vanish when he touched it. No way, Xiaowei cried in his mind I know for a fact it was there a moment ago.


    The red eye creature springs out from the closet both his claws ready to kill Xiaowei. Xiaowei dodged to the left side but his body was to slow and his right arm was scratch. Not a life threatening wound but still painful. Xiaowei screams out in pain but no sound came out.


    ¡°UNCLE MING¡± Xiaowei yelled but no sound came out. Xiaowei started to panic. Everything feels so real and he knows for a fact this is not the egg¡¯s memories because there is no way it has been here before. Secondly this little beast can sense him.


    It was a squirrel beast and it was the same size as our world squirrels and it was a tier 1 beast too. Tier one beast were already comparable to a Martial realm cultivator. Xiaowei who hasn¡¯t even broke through from the martial body realm would stand no chance against it. He was only able to dodge it due to a squirrel beast''s playful nature. To break through from martial body realm to cultivation realm require the user to start cultivating qi and Xiaowei has never even attempt that. It takes about a week for a person to open their first meridian point.


    Xiaowei who only found out about his meridian point and got the cultivation book two days ago would not have enough time to even cultivate. Never mind open one meridian point. Opening a meridian point was equal to drilling a hole through a tree with a spoon, a very tedious task.


    Xiaowei slowly sliding his legs while against the wall for his knife near the computer. His egg in one hand and a pair of eyes focused on the squirrel. He still remember the battle between the titans and it makes his blood boil anxiously just thinking about. Also if this was a dream then it was a battle with no consequences. He suddenly remembered to a certain time one year ago when he saw on the news that someone died in their dreams during a lucid dream therapy session. The therapist was later arrested because it was in the city when it happened. So the laws still apply to him.


    The squirrel knew what he was trying to do and was amused by it. A child who doesn¡¯t even have qi thinks he can pierce his body with a knife. This child is way too na?ve he thought.


    Xiaowei grabs the knife and held it forward against it. He may not have train in qi but his body was comparable to theirs. This knife was also special. His Uncle Ming an initial stage Heavens realm cultivator has imbued his qi into it. It cannot be sensed when it¡¯s not held but once it¡¯s held its energy will swallow the blade like a raging inferno.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    The moment the squirrel sensed it he quickly attacked. It''s claw went straight at Xiaowei¡¯s face but Xiaowei quickly move his knife at it while dodging. This was all base on instinct. Xiaowei could only see a blur when the squirrel moved.


    Xiaowei feeling that the egg was obstructing his movement he quickly toss the egg at his bed while dodging. The blade came into contact with the squirrel. The squirrel can feel it approaching and quickly hit the blade away and retreated. All this happened within a second.


    Xiaowei held onto the blade with all his might. He lost his balance due to the squirrel and crashed on to the floor in a spiral movement. He felt like someone took a huge hammer and hit it at the side of the knife. His hand still trembled from the shockwave it produced.


    His movements were still way to slow and the moment he crashed to the floor the squirrel already came to attack him. He saw a trajectory of the attack and swung his knife at it. For some strange reason even through Xiaowei¡¯s movement was only half the speed of the squirrel the knife still manage to find its target.


    The squirrel was now really pissed. A martial body cultivator was able to hold his own against him who was comparable to a martial realm cultivator. The hair on his back stood up. It arched it back backwards and launches itself into the air. This all happen within one second but Xiaowei was able to see every detail.


    He then thrust forward his sword at the exact point where the squirrel was going to hit. The squirrel was not stupid. It knew how slow Xiaowei was and when he saw the knife he used it as a platform to bounce off from. Xiaowei seeing all this in milliseconds detail knew he can¡¯t possible hit the squirrel even if he knew where it was going to hit. He decided to move the knife down. When the squirrel tried to launch himself of the knife it felt really weird and was only able to produce half its power.


    Due to the sudden loss of power he didn¡¯t manage to eat right through Xiaowei but his teeth still manage to bite deeply into Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder. Xiaowei knowing he got bitten didn¡¯t even feel pain. He directly moves the knife and lodged it directly into the squirrel¡¯s body. The heaven realm ki made it extremely easy for the knife to pierce through a tier one beast''s skin. Xiaowei didn¡¯t think the knife would pass through the squirrel that easily and also ended up stabbed himself on the shoulder.


    Xiaowei fell to the ground his body arched against the bed. He looked toward the mirror. He sees the knife lodged right through the squirrel and his shoulder. Blood spilled everywhere. His eyes were very peculiar too. It was blood red but his pupils were black devoid of even the slight hint of light. His pupils was also in a slit like a cat. Seconds after, his eyes return back to normal and Xiaowei thought it was just his imagination and fell back into deep slumber.

 Chapter 10-An Impossible Task

    Xiaowei woke up the next morning still a little daze from the night before. His body felt sore from head to toe. Strangely there is a new sensation he never felt before in his body. It was qi. This qi was constantly circulating in his body. To a normal practitioner this would have been the same amount as stage one in the cultivation realm but to Xiaowei he felt like he just broke through to the cultivation realm.


    He didn¡¯t ponder on this any longer and sat straight up. A streak of pain ran wild all over his body.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Xiaowei let out.


    His left shoulder felt miserable. What happened? Xiaowei wonders. He was wearing a loose white medical tshirt. He opens the collar and looked in. There was a huge white piece of cloth covered with special tape around it. Slowly his memories of his dreams began to surface. Was that real? Xiaowei wondered. How is it possible for me to kill a tier one beast? Images of his battle began to surface. He is surprise by this memory because he clearly felt it was a dream.


    Moments later his Uncle Lin and Ming barges in the room.


    ¡°Xiaowei are you ok?¡± Uncle Ming asks while touching Xiaowei all over the place.


    He got woken up the moment he felt the squirrel¡¯s qi. He instantly ran to his room but when he got there he saw Xiaowei¡¯s body sitting on the floor with his back to the bed. The knife stabbed through the squirrel into his shoulder. Uncle Ming was struck with grief and was next to Xiaowei instantly pulling out the knife and applies qi to close the wound. He picked up Xiaowei and brought him to the family hospital.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡± Xiaowei replied, ¡°I had a really weird dream and it took me to my room. I had a dream about fighting a squirrel but I remember the exact details.¡±


    Uncle Lin and Uncle Ming faces show astonishment. They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How is it possible for a martial body realm cultivator to beat a tier one beast? Uncle Lin quickly moved next to Xiaowei and grabbed his wrist. He released a bit of his King Realm qi into Xiaowei¡¯s body. The qi slithered through Xiaowei¡¯s body. It checked every single one of his meridian points and found traces of cultivated qi.


    ¡°Stage 1 refinement cultivation qi? One meridian point opened?¡± question Uncle Lin. This speed is simply too frightening. Even Xiaotian with his speed took 5 days to open his first meridian points. Yet his son opened it overnight. Since, he knows for a fact that Xiaowei doesn¡¯t even have the time the last two days to cultivate. Also the fact that Xiaowei can kill a tier one beast that was on the level of a initial-martial realm cultivator was simply just as astonishing. How much battle insight and battle sense does a person need to do that.


    Given the fact the tier one beast had twice his speed just simply keeping your eyes focus on it would be a challenge never mind beating it. Sure he had a heaven level qi knife with him but a weapon was still just a weapon. An expert with a stone can still kill an amateur with a sword, gun, and spear. Just these facts added together were telling Lin that this kid¡¯s future will be greater than his little brother Xiaotian.


    ¡°What?¡± cried out Ming, ¡°did you say he open one meridian point already?¡± Ming also sent his heaven chi into Fei¡¯s body. Amazing Ming thought. What takes others weeks or months took this kid overnight. Then he thought of the squirrel. Then he began to connect the dots.


    He finally remembered how an Asura trains and this astonishment turns to fear.


    Lin expression also began to turn to that of fear. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiaowei but the thought of an Asura training speed. If there were ten of them together wouldn¡¯t they be invincible?


    He quickly suppresses those thoughts and stares back at Xiaowei.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°Xiaowei later come to the study office. Ming and I have something from your father and mother that we should give you before you leave. Also as you know you have a special body and there is a special way to cultivate it. We will explain the details further in the office,¡± Lin instructed. He was began to grow excited. This gamble of his is really on a whole new level.


    ¡°Rest well. I will have your aunt bring you some nutrient soup later. Try to rest your body¡± instructed Ming. Knowing he was safe gave Ming a sense of relief. He will have to figure out how a tier one beast was able to hide and sneak his way into the house. Even if it was able to hide it¡¯s aura it would still not be able to get pass all the formations that were laid down around the house. Also the security cameras would have picked up on suspicious activity. Did one of the family members try to kill him? Ming wondered.


    ¡°Thank you Uncle Ming and Uncle Lin. I will rest well and get back to top condition soon¡± reassured Xiaowei.


    ¡°Good boy. Ming and I will leave for now.¡±


    Both Lin and Ming walked out of the hospital. Xiaowei looked out of the window. He is going to miss this place. It was the only home he knew since growing up. The friends he made here and the relationships he had with his family would all become nonexistent soon.


    All that will disappear. I will be all alone Xiaowei thought. I wonder what life would be like pass these walls. Will it be like the one he has now or will it be harsh like some of the shows he seen his Aunt watch on tv.


    All these thoughts bothered Xiaowei but one truth stood above all else. He will return. He might be leaving but he will come back. Maybe not today or tomorrow but one day he will. He might not care about the family as a whole but those close to him he wasn''t willing to severe his bonds with. He looked around and seeing that nothing excites him. He began to study the instructions on the book he got two days ago.


    Close your eyes and relax your mind. Feel the flow of nature around you. Interweave your fingers and connect the two thumbs. Now focus on the dantian and rotate it around in a clockwise movement. Let your body accept those energy but make sure you open one meridian point first or else your speed will be extremely slow.


    The qi seems to cover his whole skin, but only a little tiny drop was cultivated at one time. He did this for about seven hours. In those seven hours he felt like he didn¡¯t even cultivate enough energy to fill a pint size cup. Is it because I only have one meridian point open? He wondered. The one at his stomach was opened. This was the first one that¡¯s supposed to be open. The next would be the lung one. After that would be the heart.


    In the book it told him to focus his mind on the meridian point he wants to open. Then cultivate the qi in the air but make sure all the air qi is flowing into that meridian point. Also if this is your second meridian point is opened too focus your qi at it too.


    Xiaowei followed the instructions in the book step by step but there were no improvements at all. It was like digging a tunnel through the mountain with a small spoon. The kind of spoon you use to drink soup with. A task that is simply impossible. The book said this task should be as hard as drilling a hole through the tree with a spoon but this is simply unbelievable. Xiaowei felt that the book is a big fat retarded liar. Xiaowei couldn¡¯t even leave an extremely small dent in it. The qi that hits it just bounces off. It was similar to throwing jello at a steel wall and trying to make a dent on it. Just simply impossible. Xiaowei pissed at the result decides to just sleep on. He has always been able to come up with new ideas or solve his problems when he sleeps. Maybe this was one of them too.

 Chapter 11-WTF!?

    The next morning Xiaowei went to Uncle Lin¡¯s office and Uncle Ming was there too. They both sat in a floating chair looking at Xiaowei.


    ¡°Xiaowei come take a seat¡± directed Lin.


    Lin sat down and was looking around very anxiously. His eyes wondered all over the place. He doesn¡¯t know what they wanted to talk about. Is it the tier 1 beast? Are they going to ask about his companion?


    ¡°Xiaowei calm down you are not in trouble¡± said Uncle Lin noticing how anxious he was, ¡°It is regarding what your father left behind for you.¡±


    ¡°My father?¡± questions Xiaowei.


    ¡°Yes. Before your father left for battle he gave your uncle Ming a very special necklace.¡± He held up a necklace for Xiaowei to see. At the end is a black metal triangle. The center of the triangle was empty. The outer skin looks as smooth as a baby¡¯s bottom and the light reflecting of off it was like a mirror. The middle was a thin layer of glass.


    ¡°Your father told me to give this to you when you enter the first stage of the cultivation realm,¡± Uncle Ming said, ¡°The day you were born the Asura crashed into Eragoon forest. Your father knew he was going to be deployed but due to your birth he was able to delay it for three days before he left. Your mother who loves your father very much also left with him. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone to fight such a monster. Before your father left he came to me. He gave me three things.


    This triangle necklace, this beast cube, and a box he said that only you can open. He also left me two instructions. One for if he survives and one for if he dies. If he survives we should act like none of this happen. If he dies he wants me to raise you the best I can and gives these to you when you reach the first stage of the cultivation realm.¡±


    After Ming finished Uncle Lin tosses the necklace to Xiaowei. Xiaowei caught it on reflex.


    ¡°Your dad told me that the only wait to activate it is to focus your qi into it. Apparently it¡¯s a DNA qi lock. Only the intended person can view the inside. Even if someone of the Ancestor realm strength cannot break the laws set by this item¡± explain


    Uncle Ming. He tried to forcefully open it one time before but the defense system activated forcing Ming to sustain an injury that cause him to stay in bed for a week.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Xiaowei answers and lets his qi flow freely into the necklace. The necklace released a slight yellow glow that invaded Xiaowei¡¯s mind.


    Xiaowei opened his eyes and see himself in a room that was just plain white and limitless.


    There was a person lying on the floor. He looked about thirty and had some similar details to Xiaowei. His hair was jet black and his face was calm and welcoming. He gives off a really carefree attitude, but the atmosphere he gives of was like that of an iceberg. Unimaginably deep.


    The guy opened his mouth and yawn, ¡°Xiaowei you¡¯re finally here?¡±


    ¡°Dad is that really you?¡± asked Xiaowei his mind started to fog. His voice quivered.


    ¡°Well I am going to assume you¡¯re going to ask if I am your father or something along those boring lines,¡± he said lazily while still yawn, ¡°Yes I am your father and I spent three days and three nights making this. Or was it three days and two nights?¡± he pondered. ¡°Never mind that. The point is I spent a long time doing this. So be grateful.¡±


    Xiaowei was taken aback by his tone and attitude. Every adult he met so far was well discipline and were respectful and well-mannered but his father was just all over the place. This was actually being kinda random.


    ¡°This is all just a soul imprint of me so I can¡¯t really talk with you. You might not understand this but I have imprinted an algorithm system into this necklace so every time you enter a new realm you will see me. Also your mother was nagging me left and right to implant three lifesaving methods into the necklace. I only had time for one so use it wisely. If your mother finds out I only implanted one she would kill me.¡± He chuckled.


    Xiaowei was flabbergasted. Wtf is this situation he thought. Xiaowei was about to tear up but the way his father was acting was like bringing a comedian to a funeral. This was supposed to be a dramatic reunion. Yet his father was making light of it.


    ¡°Anyway, as a man you should take some risk and not be a p***y when in danger. Also always remember this when your training or in any type of situations. Everything has a weakness. No matter how strong or invincible it is it has a weakness.


    Also never think you¡¯re the smartest one in the room, unless you¡¯re me. Don¡¯t show of too much unless you have the strength to back it up. Mhmm. Think outside the box. If you can¡¯t solve a problem this moment walk away and come back to it later. Pretty much be tricky, wise, and smart and strong and not strong and stupid. People like those future are so limited so much talent and yet so weak.¡±


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    He is all over the place, Xiaowei thought but he got the main message his dad was trying to get across. His dad changed positions and lays on his back. His arms spread out and moving like he is trying to make a snow angel.


    ¡°What else is there to say? Your mom wants you to keep yourself healthy don¡¯t do stupid things. Eat well. Wear clean clothes. Make friends. Do your homework, listen to your elders. Go out and adventure. Become strong, smart, cool, and a chick magnet like me¡± the moment he said that last line his body flew like someone hit him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I fell in love with such a brutal woman.¡±


    Xiaowei laughed because he saw a flicker of his mom hitting his dad. It was actually the first time he laughed in days.


    ¡°On a serious note, I left one techniques in this stage. The rank 7 emperor steps technique. Yeah I already know you¡¯re going to be dual element in eletric and fire. Anyway this technique is special compared to other foot techniques and would go perfectly with your electric element. Originally I wanted to only teach you this when you enter the Martial Stage but your mother wanted you to learn a technique that can save you in dangerous situations. Pretty much be a chicken and run away.¡±


    His body flew again. ¡°Stop hitting me woman!¡±


    Xiaowei couldn''t help but smile. It wasn''t how he imagined his parents but it will do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where was I? This technique would be easier to learn if you have cultivated electric energy but not having it just makes it a bit harder to learn. If your stupid just forget it. There are five steps to this. One to four will be somewhat similar and you can rely on internal qi to learn but it will only be a rank 3 or maybe four if you use it well. It isn¡¯t until you cultivate electric qi will it become rank 7. Watch me.¡±


    He stood up and starts walking toward Xiaowei but then instantly disappeared and appeared right in front of Xiaowei. His presence was similar to an emperor and Xiaowei automatically felt the floor. He just fell due to surprise.


    ¡°Jin is the first step. To advance or enter a person¡¯s personal space.¡±


    He then disappeared again and reappears 15 meters away. Xiaowei stood up again. He was surprised at a natural movement. He couldn¡¯t even see the direction his movements. Usually there needs to be an initial movement for such fast speed.


    ¡°Tui. To retreat. This allows you to retreat when you feel danger.¡±


    He disappears again and this time standing back to back to Xiaowei. Xiaowei didn¡¯t even felt it until he talked.


    ¡°Bi. To evade. It allows you to avoid enemy¡¯s attacks and even sight.¡±


    He kicks one of Xiaowei¡¯s leg and Xiaowei fell face first onto the floor.


    ¡°qin. To attack. This one is a bit different from the first three. You must be able to read and predict your opponent¡¯s movements and use the first three skills to invade and cause the opponent to lose balance, giving you the opportunity to attack.¡±


    Xiaowei looks up at him all amazed. He had personally just seen his dad use all these techniques. Even he could tell the flow and master of this skill is not just smooth but like he has been using it his whole entire life.


    Then multiple images of him appeared in many different poses. There were at least 50 of him.


    ¡°This last one is xiang. By using the lightning qi you can create a movement from one space so fast that you leave an after image of yourself. You can do this with your normal qi but at most three images before your ankles and body will start to hurt. I will also show you the first three using electric qi.¡±


    Xiaotian stood still and all 50 of those afterimages disappeared. Xiaowei saw his ankle moved and he disappeared but and afterimage remain but Xiaowei knew he was far back but then Xiaotian flick his head.


    ¡°You probable thought I was back over there but with the electric element in the technique your speed would increase to the point where a person¡¯s eyes cannot keep up. Therefore they cannot see which are real. The greatest part of this technique is not xiang but the first three.¡±


    Next Xiaotian lifts up his hand which was glowing sent a wave of energy at Xiaowei. Then a flood of information entered his brain. It was the training method of the emperor steps technique.


    ¡°This is a rank 7 technique because of its simplicity. Instead of waste movements it focuses on the ankles which determines direction. It puts a lot of strain on the ankle but you have an Asura¡¯s body so you should be fine.¡±


    Huh? Xiaowei was surprised how did his dad knew? He was just born when his dad had to leave. How did he know and prepared for all this?

 Chapter 12-Asura Training Method

    ¡°Your mother already knew due to her clan¡¯s special hereditary innate skill. That¡¯s why we prepared all this for you. We wanted you to be safe,¡± he said affectionally.


    ¡°Asuras have a special way of training. Your mother¡¯s clan once had an Asura and they experimented on the training methods and stuff. They kept a detail record of everything and it just so happens to have happen 1000 years ago.¡±


    Xiaowei was thinking his mom¡¯s clan must be really strong to know all this stuff.


    Xiaotian continued, ¡°An Asura has two way of training. The demonic way is by using a demonic method to cultivate dark qi. This dark qi is the only way for them to open up their meridian points. This would guarantee absolute power in the person but he will also be absolutely guaranteed to be an evil Asura. No matter how you train in this method you will turn evil and demonic. The second method allows you a 70 to 30 percent chance of turning demonic. This method is by absorbing magical beasts. After you kill a demonic beast you must take it''s beast core. Then absorb it''s qi. Then use it to open up your meridian points. Also the only reason you are able to activate this necklace was if you actually absorbed one. Probable a tier one I presume. Good job by the way. If you killed it yourself I¡¯m proud of you. And if you somehow accidentally found a dead tier beast I don¡¯t know what situation you were in but good job on that too.¡± He laughs.


    ¡°Anyway, although it seems like there were zero good Asuras in the world it is not necessarily true. The meaning of Asura is to oppose the Gods. Us cultivating qi is the same as us human beings opposing the Gods. In a way we are all Asuras. Anyway, the higher your cultivation you achieve the harder it would be to control this Asura''s power. Such as lust, greed, hunger, and such. This is because you¡¯re absorbing the beast¡¯s soul in order to open up your meridian points. Some might be good some might be bad, but always remember this in your heart. You are not a monster. You will change this world. For good or bad I don¡¯t really care. You are our son and that¡¯s all that matters. If you become an evil Asura I might come and kill you but be proud you¡¯re an Asura. It¡¯s not every day that a person would be bestowed the ability of an Asura. Try not to kill humans so much. The more you kill the more likely you will become an evil Asura. For now you can leave. When you reach stage 6 in the cultivation level come visit me again. Also when you reach Master Realm I will tell you a secret¡± he winked, ¡°One more thing use your qi the same way for the other two items. Don¡¯t even let your uncles see it. Don¡¯t let anyone see it for that matter. Also lastly do not ask others to defeat a magical beast for you to cultivate. If you cannot defeat it yourself you have no right to cultivate it.¡± Xiaotian waves his hand.


    Xiaowei was back in his Uncle¡¯s room again.


    ¡°I, I, I just saw my dad¡± Xiaowei stammered.


    ¡°How was he?¡± Uncle Lin and Uncle Ming grinned. They both know Xiaotian¡¯s temperament.


    ¡°Not really what I imagined¡± said Xiaotian, ¡°he is different from everyone I meant so far.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡± they both laughed. They were remembering the good old times when they were young. No matter how noble Xiaotian was, he was still free like the sky and does whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Oh. One more thing your father wanted me to give you this box after you have visited him in the necklace¡± said Uncle Ming. He brought out a brought out a box that was black and has many inscriptions on it. These inscriptions are seal formations in order to deter thieves and others from peaking at the content inside. ¡°Your father said that the content inside only you can view and should let no others see. He said it is a training method only you can do or something like that and if others see it would be very catastrophic for the family.¡±


    Xiaowei accept the box and when it was in his hand the triangle necklace began to glow. Next a bright yellow glow sent a beam at the box from his other hand. The Inscriptions on the box began to light up and some seals could be seen undoing itself.


    ¡°Your Uncle Lin and I will step out of the office and be back in a couple hours. Try to do what you can. Also Uncle Lin and I both have a gift for you. We will give it to you afterwards,¡± Uncle Ming smiled and left with Lin.


    Xiaowei was very curious about the things his parents left behind. Just the necklace alone was a huge treasure. If it was to be ranked it might even be at the legend ranking. He opens the box and inside was three items. One is a bright blue orb. It looks to be two inches in diameter. The other was a medium red size box. Seven inches in length, five in width and three in height. The only weird thing is there are no places for it to open and it was just plain smooth across it. There was also a written note in the box. Each of the letters were elegant like a leaf gliding through the wind.


    (Xiaowei if you¡¯re reading this then you probable already met your dad in the necklace soul imprint. He can be insensitive sometimes but he means well. Also he forgot to explain the use of the dream orb and the box inside this box. I hope you are doing well. I would write more for you but we are in a time crunch. There are some things I would like to do for you before I leave but due to time constraint I was only able to set up this dream orb for you and will see you in it soon. This orb can only be activated when you go to sleep. It cannot be entered otherwise. You must first drop a hint of blood on it to contract it. It will allow up to two beings to be in the same dream at the same time. I will explain the rest in the orb. Your father was being stupid and forgot to give the instructions in the necklace. So goodnight and sweets dreams. Mommy has to go.)


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Xiaowei was grinning from ear to ear because he would finally get to see his mother. Then he picked up the small box and inside was a pair of contact lens but his mother didn¡¯t say anything about those contact lends in the letter. He tried to open the other box but it wouldn¡¯t budge. His qi couldn¡¯t do any and there was nowhere that he can try to forcefully open.


    After that Xiaowei pricked his finger a little and a drop of blood fell on the orb. Then a clear beam of light shot out of the orb and hit Xiaowei¡¯s head. Nothing happen through. Feeling that there is nothing he can do he called his Uncle Lin and Ming that he is all set with the box. Since the dream orb is contracted and cannot be used unless he is asleep. The red box cannot be opened. He has no idea what the contact lens are for. So the only option left is to call his Uncles.


    His Uncle Lin and Ming finally return to the office a couple minutes later. Both hold a small box in there hand.


    ¡°How were the items your parents prepared?¡± asked Uncle Lin.


    ¡°Two of them I don¡¯t know how to use it and one of them has a lot of restrictions,¡± answered Xiaowei.


    ¡°Hahaha. They mean well. Anyway, Uncle Ming and I both prepared a gift for you that I am sure you will love,¡± he said as he handed Xiaowei his gift. It was in a tiny box and when Xiaowei opened it he found a ring. This ring was Zhang family technology. It is an interspacial ring.


    ¡°A interspacial ring?¡± yelled Xiaowei excitedly. After reaching 8 the children in the family would all get one. It is a tradition passed down in the Zhang family.


    ¡°Yes and this interspacial ring is different from all the others. The other rings can only hold up to 100 cubic meters worth of materials at most but this one is able to hold up to 2000 cubic meters worth of materials at once. Also it is our newest ring too and you are the first to have one. I don¡¯t know why you will need this much space in the future but it is still fun and convenient to have¡± Uncle Lin said.


    Immediately Xiaowei put it on and instantly the things he wanted to go into the ring warped into it. The space bend and the box of his parents items were absorb into the ring.


    ¡°Wow! This is amazing¡± exclaimed Xiaowei. Uncle Lin had a prideful look on his face. He stayed up extremely late for a year to improve on this item. It would give transportation with ease a whole new meaning.


    Uncle Ming stepped forward and stated, ¡°My present might not be as useful as your uncle Lin¡¯s but it will certainly be beneficial to you in the future.¡±


    Xiaowei accepted the gift and opened it up. Inside was a beast cube. The edges were bright red and the surface was bright blue. There were fifteen inscriptions on it. Could this be a fifteenth tier cube?


    ¡°This is a tier fifteen cube. I don¡¯t know if you will ever need it in the future but from what I can tell your egg was special and you might need it in the future. How I got it you don¡¯t need to know. Just know that a tier fifteen cube isn¡¯t like other tiers at all. With the ability to contain a titan beast it also has the ability to help your magical beast cultivate. I am positive that this will prove to be beneficial to both you and your companion¡± uncle Ming said proudly. He had this cube since he was 23. His dream was to have tier ten beast or higher as a companion but sadly he never got the chance to use it. He didn¡¯t even give it to his brother Xiaotian when they were pursuing a tier 9 beast the Qilin.


    Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but tear up a bit from happiness. He loves these two uncles who were always kind to him. He ran up to both uncles and hugs them tightly and said ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Silly kid¡± Uncle Ming said and patted him on the head, ¡°how will you disappoint us. Just knowing how hard working and talented you are already makes us proud. I don¡¯t believe that a child of Xiaotian and Linmei can be anything but our biggest pride.¡±


    ¡°Now stop crying. You¡¯re a man. Go out and have some fun. There is still 7 hours before bed time. Your Uncle Lin and I both have to make preparations for your departure next week.¡±

 Chapter 13-Mother

    Chapter 13 A lot of information


    Xiaowei hurry and ran back to his room. He locked the door. Pull down the shade and took out the orb from his interspacial Ring. Got into the bed and pulls the blanket over himself. He has the orb on his chest. Closes his eyes and tried to fall asleep.


    Except due to the excitement he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He closed his eyes but he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. His thoughts just keep running around. Hours upon hours pass. Clock read 8pm but he still can¡¯t fall asleep. I wish this orb helps me fall asleep thought Xiaowei.


    A couple more hours passed and Xiaowei started to zone out. The next moment he woke up on the beach. The water glistened as it pat the sand, and the sun shining brightly in the sky. A beautiful woman in a blue dress stood on the sand looking at Xiaowei. Her skin was a whitish tan and her long black hair flow down her shoulders. She looks a lot like Tia Lee from the Taiwanese drama. She looks to be about 5¡¯6 but she gives off a really dominating aura. Like that of a mountain. Immovable.


    Xiaowei stared and wonder if this beautiful woman could be his mother. She had a smile on her face looking affectionally at Xiaowei. A few meters to the right of her he also sees a black shadow clone of himself.


    ¡°Wei er, when you see this message it means I am either no longer with you or in hiding. I am sorry that I am not a good mother and stay behind to take care of you. I love your father very much and I want us to be a happy family. I hope you don''t blame me too much for this,¡± Linmei said with a face full of shame and affection, ¡°I also hope you will grow up happy and become stronger than both of us or grow up just happy. I wish so much right now to see you when your grown up.¡±


    As she said that a tears rolled of her cheek. Her eyes look so sad. You can see the love of a mother.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Xiaowei whimpered.


    ¡°On another note we will be here forever if I keep this up. I will first begin to explain how this dream orb works. The orb itself is not really an orb. If you sent in qi you can change the shape of the orb but the mass must still be the same. The main power of this orb is the dream state. The orb allows you to enter your dreams but the limits of reality are still being imposed here. All the physics and laws will not be broken in this state. Also time in this space is slowed to one-third of original time flow. Techniques that you have learned will also be on display here. For example your father taught you the emperor steps. That shadow clone of you over it will constantly replay the technique. It will show you how to move and everything, if you activate it. It will begin its movements to teach you the ways of the emperor step. It will not teach you how to use it in a fight you must learn that yourself. The good news is you can create shadows base on reality. It will take your memories and recreate the opponent in your dreams. Remember this through. The opponent in your dreams and the opponent you will fight in life are not the same. This is a simulator and not an actual opponent. It will not try to kill you since any damage done in here will reflect on your body in reality. Also you cannot cultivate qi in here. So use it carefully. Also always take a break from training every three days. Too much training is not good for the mind and body. Try to go out and enjoy yourself sometimes.¡±


    Xiaowei face light up because he can now cultivate in the morning and practice the martial art skills in here.


    ¡°There is one more thing I must tell you about and it is the contact lens in the box. When you have time have your uncle make some that will fit you. The contact lenses are really important. The reason is because you have half my blood flowing through you. Even with half my blood, my innate skill was still passed down to you. It is a blessing and a curse. My clan is the Long clan and we all possess the dragon eye skill. This innate skill allows us to see movements in slower motion and able to see a greater range of details. The stronger our eye prowess is the slower we can see the movements and the more details we can process at the same time. Our peripheral vision will be increase from 170 to 200. Also the eyes will also try to make predictions for you. It can be right or wrong depending on the opponents¡¯ skill. 99 percent of the time it is right but it doesn¡¯t always appear. The higher the realm you go the greater the abilities of these eyes will appear. Right now if you use it you will be able to slow down the opponents movements. When you enter the martial realm you can also see the qi of your surroundings. It is great to have but you should not always use it. Only use it when you are in danger or fighting an opponent stronger than yourself. Do not become too reliant on it. This skill will never dull always but still practice it but don¡¯t rely one or else your other senses will dull.¡±


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Xiaowei was just astonished by his mother. He feels like he already used it once to kill the tier one beast. Isn¡¯t a bit overpowered he wondered.


    She continues, ¡°Remember to train your body so it can keep up with your eyes. Even if you can see everything in slow motion if your body cannot keep up with it. Having those eyes and not having it doesn¡¯t make a difference. The reason I want you to hide it is because of the danger it poses. 800 years ago my clan was at the top of its power but due to our obsession with Asuras various powers started to hunt us down. Right now members of my family are being hunted down for their eyes. Since no other race has it but the dragons. They cannot hunt dragons and use their eyes due to their body rejecting it but it is different if they take and transplant ours. That¡¯s why you must hide your eyes and never let others know. That is why I sealed your eyes when you were a baby. The reason I imprint my soul into the orb and not the necklace is because of this reason. Seals and formations still work in here. Step over there¡± she pointed.


    Xiaowei did as she was told.


    ¡°I will now undo the seal formation I did when you were still a baby. It will weaken over a two week period.¡±


    ¡°Mom, thank you¡± whispered Xiaowei. He knows his mom can¡¯t hear him through. Then a deep aura seal formation appeared from the ground trapping Xiaowei in it. His clothes fluttered. It moved up and down attacking the formations already placed on his body. His eyes flash white bright a couple times.


    ¡°AHHH¡± Xiaowei screamed. The friction and rebound from the two formations colliding sent out powerful waves that causes streaks of pain on Xiaowei¡¯s body. To Xiaowei it felt like someone took a taser gun and constantly taser him with it. Linmei just stood there looking at him but no emotions could be seen. This was afterall just an imprint left behind and not the actual person. So is the unsealing formation and that is the reason why it is not perfectly unlocking the previous formation.


    A minute later it came to a stop. Xiaowei fell to the ground hugging himself all over from the pain. He was still only 8 and hasn¡¯t felt major pain before. SO this is actually the first time he felt pain. The pain from fighting the squirrel did not count due to being in a dream state his body suppressed the pain.


    ¡°Your eyes will start to awaken soon. Practice the emperor steps as best as you can. It will be a lifesaving method one day for you. Be smart. Also the extra benefit of this orb is that it will also sense people within a 30 meter radius of you. So you can still practice in your sleep and awaken yourself when you feel danger. Due to an giving birth my power is at a really low point and I cannot continue this any longer. Xiaowei remember I love you.¡±


    She slow faded away. Then a screen popped up.


    <Replay>


    <Next Message>


    Xiaowei pressed next message but another screen popped up.


    <Does Not Meet Requirement>


    Xiaowei guessed it has something to due to his low cultivation level and stopped pondering over it. He did as his mother instructed and started to practice the Emperor steps. He knows his parents means well and that if they could they would be with him today but the world is not perfect and sometimes just accepting is better. His parents has left behind many treasures for him. They did not have to do all this for him but they did. He could feel their love just from the careful planning of everything.

 Chapter 14-The Asura Wei Lintian

    About a week passed and Xiaowei has been training diligently inside the dream space and has been cultivating qi in reality.


    After a week worth of cultivation he has only cultivated about a cup full of qi if qi was visible. Also his Emperor Steps has improved slightly but not much. He could not get the qi to match his movements due to low level of qi. Normally only cultivation stage 3 can begin to practice it. Linmei¡¯s intentions were to increase Xiaowei¡¯s control over his qi.


    He did manage to have little spurts of speed but one spurt depletes all his qi. Today was also the day he leaves. During those few days he spent most of his time with little Xingxing who has open up one qi point too. They would go into the forest and adventure. Pretending to be heroes of the past, slaying demonic beasts. He also spent a lot of time with his aunt and uncles. He wanted to spend as much time with them as possible because after this he will not see them again for many, many years.


    Today is the day he leaves. Xiaowei looks back at the house and reminisces on all the memories he has had here. He remembers all the good times and bad ones. As he looks at the house he felt a sense of longing but he knew in his heart he cannot stay. Xiaowei turns and looks at his Uncle Ming and they both got into the car. Xiaowei packed his essential needs into the interspacial rings. There were not many things to pack. He got his egg into the beast box. The gifts his parents left behind for him. He also brought his favorite blanket and pillow. It¡¯s a weird habit that he picked up. The rest of the stuff his Aunt has packed for him and he stored it into his ring.


    ¡°Xiaowei everything will be alright. You will be back before you know it¡± smiles Ming.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Uncle Ming¡± replies Xiaowei, ¡°Lei left for the best school on the continent when he was 8 too. I¡¯ll just think of it as the same thing.¡±


    ¡°Good boy. I remember Lei crying the day he left,¡± chuckles Ming.


    ¡°It just he missed you guys a lot.¡±


    ¡°Xiaowei when you go over there you will have a new identity.¡±


    ¡°Can I decide my name? Or is it already made,¡± Xiaowei pouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s already made but I think,¡± Uncle Ming was saying before getting interrupted.


    ¡°What is it? Is it foreign or still Chinese?¡± Xiaowei asks warily. He doesn¡¯t want to give up his national identity. They say a name defines a person and in the end a person only has his name.


    ¡°It is still Chinese¡± reassured Ming, ¡°your new name is Wei Lintian. It is your mother¡¯s and father¡¯s name combine with yours. Lin is the forest like your mother a mystery, Tian like your father who has unlimited future prospect and wei is to become.


    Your name means to become the forest and sky. It can also mean the power of heaven and earth. You must live up to that name in the future. We put a lot of thought intoit¡± Uncle Ming said while patting Xiaowei.


    "Thank you Uncle Ming. From today onward I will be the Asura Wei Lintian.¡± He smiled and from today onward he has locked it in a treasure chest and buried the name Zhang Xiaowei deep inside his heart. A special name his parents give him. A treasure that will cause the greatest harm to the one closes to him. Asura Wei Lintian does have a nice ring to it Xiaowei thought.


    ¡°Xiaowei the family you¡¯re going to be living with is the Tsukino family. They are a Japanese clan. This will lower the connection between you and the Zhang family. The reason being their son has died of an illness 6 months ago here. The father is Chinese and one of my friends. They are a small family so changing the information in the family is easy. Also the father wanted the son to have a solid Chinese background that he sent him here since he was 1 to learn the culture. He has hidden his child¡¯s death in order to not cause more grief for the wife, but since his wife won¡¯t be able to live for 5 more years the wife has begged him to bring their child back. My friend Chen not wanting to cause her to feel regret has agreed to have you as the replacement after much convincing. Your age match very closely so you should be fine.¡±


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t my new name be an issue?¡±


    ¡°No because his family name is Wei and he has told his wife that their son is name Wei Lintian now due to not having the proper paper works here on the continent and the family not being able to contact him gave the boy a new name. Also he told her that he knows how important names are too her and that¡¯s why he lied before. It¡¯s a small family so they won¡¯t pry too much into it. Furthermore they have three other children besides you. A girl name Yuki whose one years older than you.


    Two older brothers Tsuna and Kira. Tsuna is 12 this year and Kira is 14.¡±


    ¡°Oh. They won¡¯t hate on me because I¡¯m Chinese right?¡±


    ¡°You should be fine their half Chinese too. Be on your best behavior. Keep a low profile. We have registered you for a second rate school to not raise any suspicion because both Tsuna and Kira are in second rate schools. The girl Yuki will be registering for a first rate school this year. Her talent vastly surpasses her brothers. We have compressed a file of the Wei family for you to read. Since he¡¯s eight there not much to know beside family structure. I will be going with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xiaowei said feeling disappointed at the fact he has to go to a second rate school.


    ¡°I know you want to go to a first rate school, but this is for the best. People are always checking family backgrounds for top rate school children. It might raise suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Uncle I understand. I will keep a low profile. You don¡¯t need to apologize. I understand.¡±


    Afterwards they talk about Xiaowei¡¯s pet and stuff like that. They also talk about Ming¡¯s childhood with Xiaowei¡¯s father. The more they talk the more Xiaowei forget the time and they arrived at the airport in a flash.


    Xiaowei stares at the plane and a drop of tear rolled down his face. This was his first time going on the plane but a sense of excite was overshadowed by the sense of homesickness. He knows that once he boards this plane he will never see his family for a very long time. It will be a brand new beginning under a new identity. His parents won¡¯t be Xiaotian and Linmei anymore but two completely new strangers.


    Tears begin to roll down his face. It was the same as two waterfalls. Even though he knows he will see them again but some deep emotion in the back of his mind won¡¯t let logic dictate his actions.


    Ming grabbed Xiaowei¡¯s hands and whispers, ¡°from today onward you are Wei Lintian. The child of Wei Mao and Yukira Tsukino.¡± They board the plane Wei Lintian was born into this world. ¡°I promise I will do everything in my power to bring you back.¡± He swore.

 Chapter 15-New Home

    The plane ride took about three days before reaching its destination the United States of Ameri Continent. After clearing the security check. Ming brought Lintian to meet Wei Mao.


    Ming brought Lintian to the bathroom in the airport and had him change into new clothes. These clothes were clothing that the Wei family would wear. Ming also changed clothes himself to further disguise himself. They later went to a ramen shop in downtown Boston.


    Ming walked into the restaurant and his eyes scanned the whole area. He was searching for Wei Mao. Seeing that he was not there he was received by the hostess to a table in the corner. Lintian and Ming both sat down and ordered some appetizers and ramen.


    After a couple minutes a medium biult Asian man about 6 feet tall with a horseshoe mustache walks through the door. The moment he walked in Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. They stared at each other for a brief moment and the man walks over and sat down on the table. Ming releases his heaven realm qi to set up a sound barrier so no one can hear unless they are within it.


    ¡°Mao this here is Lintian. Lintian this here is Mr. Wei who¡¯s going to be your dad,¡± introduced Ming.


    ¡°Nice to meet you Mr. Wei, I am Wei Lintian how are you?¡± greeted Lintian respectfully.


    Seeing how respectful Lintian was Mao couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit.


    ¡°No need to be so formal. We will be family soon,¡± said Mao.


    Lintian smiled and still felt a little uncomfortable calling Mao father. So he just sat there quietly.


    The waiter seeing that there was a new customer came by and entered the sound barrier without noticing it.


    ¡°Hi sir would you like something to drink?¡± asked the young waiter.


    ¡°I''ll have some ice water and can you put in a sozaku ramen for me?¡±


    ¡°No problem. I will put it in right away¡± the waiter replied and walked away.


    ¡°So Lintian your uncle Ming has probable already told you but my son has passed away and my wife is ill. Ming told me that he cannot disclose the circumstance you¡¯re in but you need to hide away for a while. That¡¯s fine by me but I do wish that we can become a proper family.¡±


    Lintian sat their quietly nodding his had and not knowing how to reply.


    Mao Wei feeling that Lintian might not feel comfortable continued, ¡°it is ok if you don¡¯t feel a bond between us right now but we have plenty of time and I hope that you will regard us as your family, like how I will regard you as my son.¡±


    ¡°I will try¡± replied Lintian. He felt that Mao Wei was a really nice person but he is still emotionally attached to his real parents. Even if his mind cut ties with his old self his emotions are still attached to his identity as Xiaowei.


    ¡°That is good enough for me¡± smiles Wei Mao, ¡°Let¡¯s eat before it gets cold.¡±


    The waiter has brought back all the food. They all ate and discuss the tiny details of the plan. From time to time Mao would show guilt in this plan but he would steel himself by reminding himself it is for his wife. After they finish eating Lintian left with Wei Mao and Ming said his goodbyes and left for another city in the United States.


    Lintian followed Mao to his car and they went to his Chateau. When they got to the door the maids and butlers greeted them. The whole place was like a tiny village. Most of the houses were styled like the old imperial Japanese homes. It was big with many floors but it looks like wood. The houses surrounding it were smaller and were only one or two story high.


    Mao introduced everyone in the house to Lintian and brought him to one of the branch house living quarters. It was an elegant home and even had a yang garden. A underground pool inside and the basic necessities of a home.


    On the way to his wife¡¯s room a young girl about nine years old yells out, ¡°dad!¡± She ran up to him and hugs him really tightly.


    ¡°Whose he?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yuki this is your little brother Lintian,¡± introduced Mao.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Lintian could not understand what he said since it was in English and he could only speak mandarin at the moment. He only nodded after hearing his name.


    ¡°Lintian? I thought little brothers name is Dao Wei?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°Haha silly child there were some issues overseas and his name changed,¡± replied Mao. He realized that it is better to answer this question then dodge it for the future.


    Xiaowei couldn¡¯t understand what she said so he only keeps nodding. He felt like an idiot and stopped.


    ¡°Lintian nice to meet you, my name is Yuki Tsukino¡± Yuki introduced herself in mandarin.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± replied Lintian. He thought that she was a really cute girl and couldn¡¯t help but present himself properly. It wasn¡¯t like a lewd expression just one of attraction.


    She turns back to her father and asks, ¡°is he going to visit mom? She¡¯s asleep right now. Maybe we should go later. Tsuna and Kira are fighting again.¡±


    ¡°Those two,¡± Mao sighed and had Yuki lead the way. She brought them to a stage outside the house.


    ¡°Kira I will beat you today,¡± a boy about 12 years old yelled. He was holding a wooden Japanese saber.


    This boy must be Tsuna observed Xiaowei.


    ¡°Tsuna you¡¯re too weak. It¡¯s annoying having you challenging me every other day. I know father said I have to accept but at least get close to my cultivation before you do or else it¡¯s a waste of my time,¡± Kira said.


    Tsuna yelled really loud and charged forward. He executed a strange footwork and he sped forward leaving a footprint behind.


    Kira just looks at him and smirks. He has seen his little brother do this many times and wonders if he was going to change it up a bit.


    Kira moved forward and into Tsuna¡¯s personal space. Using the back of his left wrist to hit Tsuna¡¯s right wrist and coiled his hand around to disabled Tsuna¡¯s sword hand. Tsuna let the sword go and used his left knee to aim at Kira¡¯s stomach. Kira already anticipating it used his right hand to block it. Not wanting to injure him Kira decides to grab his leg and wrist and unbalance him causing Tsuna to fall.


    Kira noticed his father at the edge and of the stage and quickly greeted his father.


    ¡°Dad welcome back. Is that Lintian?¡±


    ¡°Kira stop teasing your brother and come down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you next time,¡± Tsuna muttered.


    ¡°Hello I am Lintian,¡± Lintian introduced himself in mandarin.


    ¡°Oh nice to meet you too,¡± Kira and Tsuna both said in mandarin.


    ¡°Kira, Tsuna how many times have I told you not to fight so randomly. The last match you had wasn¡¯t even three days ago.¡±


    ¡°Dad I just entered the sixth stage of the refinement realm and wanted to test it out,¡± refuted Tsuna proudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± laughed Mao picking up Tsuna.


    ¡°Dad can you have Tsuna bother someone else? I¡¯m already in the martial realm first stage. I don¡¯t want Tsuna to keep bothering when I¡¯m training,¡± Kira complained.


    ¡°Haha. Tsuna maybe you can challenge some of the guards,¡± Mao said. Then one of the butler ran over to Mao. The butler whispered in Mao¡¯s ears and Mao¡¯s expression darkens and he quickly concealed it.


    ¡°Lintian, why don¡¯t you go play with your older brothers and have them show you around. Father has something to take care of. Yuki, Kira, Tsuna make sure you show your little brother around. I don¡¯t want to hear you guys bullying your little brother. He can¡¯t speak English right now so try to speak mandarin so he understands.¡±


    After he said that Mao quickly left with the butler.

 Chapter 16-The Amazon Clan

    ¡°Lintian have you ever been to the United Nations before?¡± probed Kira.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Tsuna, Yuki you want to go to the Boston market?¡± Kira asks.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± they both answer with their eyes as big as a basketball.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call Balshi to drive us down,¡± Kira said and pressed some button on his watch.


    A couple seconds later another butler came up and led them to the car. After a half hour drive they were now at the entrance of downtown Boston.


    ¡°So Lintian I never been to dad¡¯s side of the family but I heard they are a family stronger than the Tsukino family so if you got time tell us some stories about them, but this here is the Boston market  one of the top 100 greatest market in the world,¡± he said proudly, ¡°I have to buy a new gem for my sword.¡±


    They walked to the entrance of the market.


    ¡°Kira are you really going to switch the gem stone. What happen to your old one?¡± Yuki asked.


    ¡°Haha it broke when I was trying out the moon strike technique. Plus it¡¯s four years old. I don¡¯t think it can take martial realm qi anyway,¡± Kira said casually.


    Lintian could feel that Tsuna¡¯s hand tighten and his whole body tense up. Tsuna has always felt inferior to his brother. He would train twice as hard and long but he doesn¡¯t seem to be catching up to his big brother at all. It wasn¡¯t a sense of jealousy. He just doesn¡¯t want to stay in someone¡¯s shadow.


    This market was different from the one that Lintian went to before. It was not just big but huge. There were stalls everywhere. Mini shops to be exact. They were 7 feet long table set up with merchandise everywhere. Lintian didn¡¯t know what 95 percent these stuff were. It was his first time seeing all this.


    Usually he would either be with his uncles or aunties. Also they always had a sense of direction and never really shopped around.


    Kira brought them to a building name Rain Forest.


    ¡°Lintian this is a specialty shop that you can order anything. This shop is own by the Amazon merchant clan. They have mercenary cultivators hunting for treasure, eggs, plants, and pretty much anything you can name all over the world. If you need anything in the future you can come here to buy it. The market outside is also a good place if you have time to roam around. Prices are usually cheaper outside.¡±


    Kira brought them to the third floor for gems. The building itself was divided into 6 layers, from everyday items on the first floor, to extremely rare items on the sixth floor.


    Lintian was surprise at the amount of treasures he saw here. It was not as extravagant as the Xiao family¡¯s but just the sheer quantity of it made it breathe taking. This room was at the very least 45,000 square feet. There were about seven hundred people shopping on this floor.


    A purple gem caught Kira¡¯s eyes in one of the gem bins. Kira swiftly walks over and was about to grab it when another hand shot in and grabs its. The boy looked to be about 14 to 15ish. He was some extravagant black suit with a pink vest. He also had two pairs of ring on his fingers. His face was about average and nothing to boast about. His height was comparable to Kira¡¯s.


    ¡°Hohoho, if it isn¡¯t Kira what brings a country bumpkin to the city?¡± the boy sneered.


    For a brief moment Lintian saw Kira¡¯s eyes flash with anger, ¡°Mairon what is a pampered momma¡¯s boy doing at a big boy¡¯s town by himself?¡±


    They were both speaking English and Lintian couldn¡¯t understand a single word they said.


    ¡°Yuki sister can you tell me what they are saying?¡± whispered Lintian.


    ¡°Lintian, Kira and this moron are not on good terms. They usually fight and bitter with each other in school. Mairon is one of the sons of the Collin family. In terms of wealth and prestige they are rank in the top 100 in this region. We are ranked 376th. His two brothers both went to my first rate school but one graduated and one still has a year left. They are extremely despicable people,¡± explained Yuki.


    ¡°You,¡± yelled Mairon steaming with anger.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°Can the moron stop point and going you, you, you?¡± questioned Kira, ¡°you don¡¯t need that gem so give it here.¡±


    After hearing that last sentence his face relaxed, ¡°first come first serve. I knew a country pumpkin like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Stop being such a h*m*s*xual b*tch and give it here. My little brothers and sister is with me today so I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°Hey Mairon you finish finding a new bracelet yet?¡± another person called out. This guy brought over a group of five people. They all look like followers.


    ¡°Peter this bumpkin right here thinks that he owns the store,¡± Mairon said.


    ¡°Sigh. If you want it that much I guess I¡¯ll have to be the bigger person and let a moron like you keep it,¡± retorted Kira.


    Tsuna stood behind Kira steaming like a hotpot ready to explode.


    Kira reached for another purple gem but all of sudden a palm of energy was aimed at Kira. Kira already saw those movements and his elbow reacted to block the blow. They were evenly matched.


    ¡°Martial realm?¡± questioned Kira.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can enter the Martial realm? Let your grandpa show you how vast the world is,¡± mocked Mairon. His martial realm started too boiled up. His whole group started activate the qi in there body. Some were at the top of the refinement realm some were mid realm. Kira¡¯s and Tsuna¡¯s qi also began to rise. They were getting ready for a fight.


    Lintian felt that something was wrong and quickly whispered into Yuki¡¯s ear to yell for help. Lintian knew that Kira¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t let him yell for help and Tsuna would follow suit, but Yuki was different and wasn¡¯t influence by her ego yet. This wasn''t what Lintian was thinking but it just so happens he couldn''t speak english so he asked for Yuki''s help.


    ¡°Help¡± Yuki¡¯s voice screened out. Lintian based his judgment on the fact that his cousins were the same way at the market place when meeting a rival clan. Most of the time they would come home bruised but eventually he got sick of it and yells for help when things look disadvantage to them.


    A strong layer of Martial Realm qi quickly suppressed everyone in that area. The clerk rushes over and gave them all a disdainful look.


    ¡°Insolent brats,¡± roared the merchant, ¡°try to start a fight again and I¡¯ll make sure both your parents hear about this.¡±


    ¡°Che¡± Mairon let out disdainfully and instructed his group to leave. The clerk gave him an intense look and Mairon left the purple gem behind. This clearly has happen more than once.


    ¡°Mr. Bashi, thank you for help,¡± Kira thanked respectfully


    Mr. Bashi had a stern looking face and left. Kira took the purple gem and went to the register to buy it.


    ¡°Yuki thanks for yelling out that time. I wasn¡¯t thinking right and nearly put all of you in danger. Even Lintian who just arrives would have suffered because of my pride,¡± Kira apologized.


    ¡°Ah¡± Yuki began but Lintian pulled her sleeve to stop her. Lintian didn¡¯t want them to think he was a busy body or a weak individual who cries for help, ¡°hahaha. It¡¯s no problem; my brothers are stupid after all.¡± She said it with such a cute face they couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    They went back home and nobody mentioned this incident again. Kira went back to his room to rebuild his sword. Tsuna left to train and Yuki showed Lintian around. After that incident Yuki had a really good impression of Lintian. She thought that he was really mature for his age and looks up to him. At that time she panic and was scared but Lintian was just calm and judge the situation as is.


    That night, Lintian lies in his bed looking at the ceiling. He was thinking of his life from now on. A slow smile creeps across his face. It might be fun he thought. My father left to another continent at the age of 8 too and met my mother a couple years later. My situation is just a bit different. So what if I don¡¯t go to a first rate school he thought. It is just better resources and stuff like that. Kira still manage to enter martial realm at the age of 14. A cultivation speed that was little bit above average, and since I have an Asura¡¯s body once I open all 54 points my train speed will definitely surpass everyone.

 Chapter 17-Mother and A Wolf

    Lintian woke up early the next morning. Brushed his teeth and washed his face. Puts on some clothes and head out to the yard. He sat on the rock and started to meditate. This was a slow and tedious process. With only one meridian point open it was the same as getting a snail to finish a 26 mile marathon. He has tried everything to speed it up. Training pills were almost useless because with one meridian point open he can¡¯t maximize its effect. Even if it doubled his absorption speed.


    Two hours passed and a maid came up to him. She was decent looking and dressed in a black maid outfit.


    ¡°Master Lintian, madam Tsukino would like to see you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sure lead the way,¡± Lintian answers in mandarin and jumps down from the rock. He followed her to his new mom¡¯s room.


    His mother¡¯s room was all pink with brown bamboo tiles. There were moon pictures everywhere. On the floor of her bed was a sealing formation. It looked terrible complex to Lintian.


    She was laying in the bed and her head staring at Lintian. Her features were beautiful but her skin was dead white, and her face looks really skinny. A ting of sadness arose within Lintian. Even in this state she still wanted to see her son. It can only be called the love a mother.


    ¡°Lintian, come here. Let mommy get a good look at you,¡± she whispers softly. The voice was hoarse like when someone has a sore throat. She spoke this in mandarin so Lintian could understand her.


    ¡°Mom, are you ok?¡± Lintian asked back in mandarin. That was a stupid question he thought. Of course she¡¯s not ok.


    ¡°Mommy is fine. Look how big you grown,¡± she said as her hand reach out from under the blanket to touch Lintian. Her hand was almost just skin and bone. ¡°Has the Wei family treat you well?¡±


    ¡°Mom, grandpa and grandma and everyone treated me very well,¡± Lintian answered. It wasn¡¯t really a lie but it wasn¡¯t the complete truth either. Furthermore right now Lintian just doesn¡¯t want her to worry.


    Seeing the pitiful and sad look in Lintian¡¯s face Yukira tried to muster up all her energy, ¡°don¡¯t look so sad mommy will get better soon and we can all go out together.¡±


    ¡°With Yuki, Kira, Tsuna and dad?¡± questioned Lintian.


    ¡°Of course. Now tell mommy everything that happens. Don¡¯t leave out any details, especially if you got a girlfriend already,¡± she smiled. It was a warm smile.


    Lintian blushed and began to tell stories of his life that were half-truth and half lies. He mixed the data that his uncle gave him and his own experience to make it seem more real. Hours, after hours passed.


    ¡°Mommy is tire. Lintian hold my hands for a bit. I don¡¯t want to see you go away again,¡± said Yukira. During this whole conversation Lintian felt the warmth of a mother. Even if it¡¯s a lie he likes it so much that he subconsciously believed it was real.


    It was a connection that he doesn¡¯t even share with his aunt who took care of him for 8 years.


    Lintian held Yukira¡¯s hand. It was cold and bony almost like touching death. Lintian felt so bad that he fell asleep there after quite some time.


    Lintian opens his eyes and he was in a dark space just floating there. He recognizes this was a dream space immediately. This is because he has gone into the dream space of dream orb so many times he developed the ability to lucid dream.


    Two pairs of slitted eyes stared straight at him. It¡¯s feature became more, and more detailed. It was a gray wolf figure that appeared. The energy that it gave off was that of a heavenly beast, but what is it doing in his dreams. There were chains curling around it and disappearing into the darkness. Those chains gave of a familiar feeling to Lintian.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I saw another meal,¡± it said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± retorted Lintian.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Me? A mere brat dares to question me?¡± it growls.


    ¡°My name is Lintian and may I ask who you are?¡± Lintian asked respectfully.


    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s more like it. I am Shavuli the master of the alpia wolf clan. I who was a heaven realm wolf was killed disgracefully by these humans.¡±


    ¡°May I ask why I am here? You mention that humans killed you so does that mean that I am dead too?¡±


    ¡°You? You brought yourself here and dare to ask such a question to me?¡± roared the Wolf.


    This wolf got some brain issues thought Lintian. He still put up a respectful charade because he could die easily in front of such a beast.


    ¡°I meant to ask where am I if the great Shavuli will answer me.¡±


    ¡°You are inside the dantian of Yukira Tsukino the despicable woman who killed me. Soon I will kill this woman. I have already disrupted all her meridian points. Soon she will never be able to cultivate again. After that she will die. Then I will kill each and every one of her family one by one with her body. HAHAHAHA!¡±


    A thought sprinted through Lintian¡¯s mind. Wait if this wolf is dead then wouldn¡¯t it be a beast essence that has invaded a human being? If so then can¡¯t I absorb him? The Asura''s method is to absorb beast essence to break through. Also with her weak, and unconscious state right now she won¡¯t know what I did. A smile creeps along Lintian.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful why did you die?¡±


    ¡°They outnumbered us and used dishonorable methods to kill us. I want to torture them slowly. My body does not exist anymore and my essence has weakened but I can still kill four more before I die. This will avenge my family. My very soul is intertwining with this woman so if they want to kill me they have to kill her,¡± It laughed.


    ¡°Hehehe. So you¡¯re weak. Here I was afraid you might try to possess me and kill me too but I guess I was worrying over nothing,¡± Lintian goaled. If he enters my body instead than she might be saved Lintian thought. Should be fine right?


    ¡°Brat you¡¯re going to be my food soon. I was going to take pity on you and kill you fast but I changed my mind.¡±


    Lintian shrugged his shoulders, ¡°whatever. All talk and no action. Come and possess me if you can.¡±


    This wolf¡¯s intelligence was not very high. Lintian easily manipulated his actions. This was Lintian¡¯s first attempt to absorb a beast essence. His real mother left him a detailed training method for Asuras. Absorb the beast essence into the dantian and refine it. By endlessly trying to crush it and sent it at the meridian point.


    Since it was a heaven realm beast there was no way he can absorb it but if it enter willingly that be a different story because the Asura veins and dantian will handle the rest. He just has to make sure it doesn¡¯t escape and direct the energy at its weak points.


    The wolf was outraged and endless amount of heaven realms energy flood the room. It then turns into a black smoke and directly attacked Lintian.


    Seeing this, a smile creeps across his face but he was also a bit worried. His parent''s instruction did state that he should not absorb any essence he cannot kill by himself. The smoke enters from every point on his body and into his dantian.


    ¡°AAAHHHHH¡± screamed Lintian in agony.  His body felt like it was burning. A sensation that was like his skin was being peeled off by a dull knife. His internal organs were being played like a drum. The wolf started to laugh in his Dantian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple you for life¡± it roared, ¡°I will not let you go even if you beg. I¡¯ll make sure that you are alive as a cripple.¡±

 Cultivation System and Rankings and some other info

    Cultivation Realms


    Martial Body Realm: Strengthens body:(100)


    Refinement Realm: Absorb Qi and refines it:(120)


    Martial Realm: Allows qi to exit body the stage to learn marital art skills:(160)


    Master Realm: Qi Dan Formation (300)


    King Realm: Qi/Elemental Qi Dan Formation(500)


    Heavens Realm: Rebirth(Spirit Soul Birth)(2000)


    Ancestor Realm: Domain Skills(10,000)


    Titan Realm: World Construction(100,000)


    Emperors Realm: Only one in 100 billion reaches this stage(Celestial)


    Spell Master''s Ranking


    Rank 1-Basic Spells


    Rank 2-Martial Realm Strength


    Rank 3-Master Realm Strength


    Rank 4-King Realm Strength


    Rank 5-Comprehending the Law


    Rank 6-Upper heaven Realm Strength


    Rank 7-Ancestor Realm Strength


    Rank 8-Titan Realm Strength and the World Construction


    Rank 9-Emperor''s Realm Strength


    Tiers for Beasts


    1-Martial Realm(From low to Medium)


    2-Upper Martial Realm


    3-Lower Master Realm


    4-Middle Master Realm


    5-Upper Master Realm


    6-Lower King Realm


    7-Middle King Realm


    8-Upper King Realm


    9-Lower Heavens Realm


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.10-Mid Heavens Realm


    11-High Heavens Realm


    12- Lower Ancestor Realm


    13-Mid Ancestor Realm


    14-Upper Ancestor Realm


    15- Titan realm


    Qi Stones- 1 qi stone=2 dollars. It is made with the use of Emperors Realm Qi and a special metal that is able to contain energy. There are a total of 1,679,000,000,000,000,000 in the world.Maybe more


    Background of this World: The setting is in another universe on a planet call Earth. This Earth is 10 times bigger than our Earth and it spins about 10 times faster and the days are 24 hours. They also have 365 days in a year. Unlike our earth they have 22 different continents and you will learn about each one in the story. I will also be using some references from our time and universe so as to not confuse people. So I will being using some of our countries as continent references. So for example Japan is now a continent. China and United States would now be a continent too instead of just a state. This earth is also 15.7 Billion years old and the human population has only just started 4.543 Billion years ago. The current technology is a mix of qi and our version of technology. Therefore I feel that technology would be more advance due to the qi part of the world. I did this so we can feel some familiarity with some of the situation and history of this world rather then having to explain everything from scratch.


    Questions That have been asked-


    Guns-In our universe guns are great and awesome but in this universe guns will eventually become obsolete due to qi. Guns are useful when people are facing Martial Realms practitioners and down but once a person ascends to Heavens Realm guns are pointless. There are many more points why but it will turn into an essay if I do. Biggest factor is to make gun weapons useful it is too costly verses using swords.


    Guns vs Arrows-


    Guns-Faster speed, rapid fire, and light. Less Qi require. Overall weak in power and penetration.


    Arrow-Greater Power, reusability, Greater qi storing ability. Overall Greater Power and penetration but less speed.

 Chapter 18-God Like Speed

    I couldn''t keep you guys waiting so heres the chapter. Also I will explain what Conscious energy is in later chapters. For now just think of it as kinda like soul energy.


    ¡°Aaahhhhahhahahhh!¡± Lintian''s agonizing scream echoed throughout the building. His arm grasped his body all over.


    "I f*cked up," he thought regretfully to himself.


    His whole body felt like it was being fried in a sea of flames. A wave of dragon energy rammed itself at the wolf trying to protect Lintian but it quickly dissipated. At this level it was too weak. This was his mother''s bloodline qi.


    ¡°QUICKLY GO FIND THE DOCTORS!¡± yelled the head maid. She had an idea of what might have happened. It might be that the heaven¡¯s realm beast has entered his body.


    Lintian could feel the wolf inside his dantian. Even if I damage my meridians I have to do something to survive, he thought. Through all this pain he sent his qi to attack the bloody wolf but it was the same as a baby throwing tofu at a brick wall. Very ineffective. Soon waves of energy enter his dantian. It was trying to wrap itself around the beast.


    Lintian¡¯s mind entered his dantian looking at the event. Shavuli the wolf has sent out his energy to the very edge of his dantian. From his perspective right now his dantian has a circumference of 30 meters and the beast was about 4 meters big here. A dark rod condense of heaven realm qi shot out from various parts of Shavuli''s body. Piercing many part of Lintian''s dantian.


    Then a new form of energy that felt like formation qi condenses into a chain and attacked Shavuli.


    ¡°If it didn¡¯t work before why would it work now,¡± Shavuli snickered. It waves his arm breaking the chain like metal bat against a wooden stick.


    The doctors outside were sweating. Some of their bodies were over heating from over using their qi this way. They had to reinforce Lintian¡¯s dantian so it doesn¡¯t break and form qi soul chains to restrict it¡¯s movements but it was useless.


    Those broken chains then turn into needles. Thousands upon thousands of dense spiritual needles floating there and then it began to rain down. It¡¯s speed were close to 600 mph.


    The wolf quickly retracted all the condense rod of energy, while his body omitted a black mist that became a shield.


    Lintian subconsciously activated his Asura cells to begin absorb it¡¯s energy. The holes left by the rods were also quickly rebuilding itself.


    Streams of that black mist were being separated from the wolf. Before Lintian couldn¡¯t do anything but now that the wolf was in defense mode he could suck out its energy little by little. About a couple breathes later the needle stopped. The black dome defense it formed was a bit battered with needles but no harm were done to it¡¯s actual spiritual body.


    ¡°I played around long enough.¡± Shavuli sent out a shockwave of its qi. Lintian¡¯s whole body shook. His dantian was almost shattered if it wasn¡¯t reinforced by the doctors and if he didn¡¯t possess Asura qi. Truthfully he wouldn¡¯t be in this position if he didn¡¯t possess the Asura cells. Regretfully he didn''t over estimate himself. Lintian gritted his teeth and tried his hardest to resist. If I get through this I won''t try something this stupid again, Lintian thought to himself.


    The necklace on his body seems to have answer his payers and began to glow and omit a terrifying heaven qi. Lintian¡¯s body was quickly being repaired. His dantian was also being repaired. It was almost instantaneous.


    Fear creeped into the wolf¡¯s eyes. It could feel the extreme danger from this energy. It was something he never felt before. Lintian on the other hand remembers this aura. It was his father¡¯s. Two arms began to form. It shot directly at wolf. The wolf tried to run but it was of no use. The two arms began to crush it.


    Feeling powerless against it the wolf tried to escape by turning into a mist. Lintian began trying to absorb it again. He might as well take advantage of this. Some of the mist were being refined and absorbed. The arm began to change into a different form. Its speed was almost close to light and enshrouded the mist into a sphere. Then conscious energy formed inside the sphere in the shape of little balls. It began attacking the mist. This conscious energy bombard Shevuli''s soul. He did not even have a chance to survive since this happens within seconds.


    The doctors were flabbergasted by this. They didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. They tried so hard and not even a shed of result were shown but this strange necklace took not even 10 seconds to solve what they couldn''t in years. Not only did it defeat the heaven realm wolf in ten seconds, whom they couldn¡¯t even restrain in those five years but it even completely healed Lintian and his dantian. Also they did not know what an Asura cell or energy was like so they even assume the asura veins were part of the wolf¡¯s doing.


    The consciousness of the wolf was destroyed. Only its heaven realm energy was left behind. Only about three percent of its total qi was left behind.


    Mao came running to Lintian the moment he heard about Lintian''s situation. He broke the door down and went next to Lintian. A sense of guilt could be seen on his face. He felt that it was his fault since he was the one who wanted Lintian to comfort his wife. He held Lintian¡¯s hand probing his body for danger. He also thought Lintian¡¯s body was affect by the wolf and assumed that Lintian¡¯s asura veins were the wolf¡¯s doing too.


    Lintian was in his dantian refining the remaining wolf qi and trying to open his meridian points. Before it was almost impossible to open a point but now it was like he had an electric drill going through the tree.


    Mao stayed with Lintian for three whole days when he was unconscious afraid that something might happen. When he was probing he could feel that Lintian was refining the remaining qi left behind by the Heaven realm beast. At first he was a bit surprised but after thinking a bit about his circumstances he wasn¡¯t too surprised anymore but felt glad he was safe. On the third day Mao felt Lintian¡¯s dantian expand. The old membrane of the dantian broke and a new membrane was formed. The space also increased from thirty meters to sixty meters. Mao wasn¡¯t surprised by this but this cultivation speed is extremely frightening. It took him two whole months to go from one to two. Both of his sons took about the same amount of time.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    On the first day Lintian opend his second meridian point. On the second day his third meridian point. On the third day his fourth meridian point was open. His cultivation also increased by one level. In a span of about two weeks he opened four meridian points and entered the refinement realm stage two. This god like speed would make the most talented cultivators seem average.


    Lintian¡¯s eye slowly opened. He saw Mao holding his hand.


    ¡°Dad¡± he whispered, ¡° is mom ok?¡±


    ¡°huh? Oh yeah she¡¯s fine. Her condition is much better now,¡± he said, but suddenly his expression change to delight. He heard Lintian said the word mom and dad. It seems that he is beginning to accept us Mao thought. ¡°Tell me what happen. You nearly scared me to death you know.¡±


    ¡°I fell asleep when I was in her room,¡± he explains, ¡°but I entered a dream state and the wolf was there. He sensed me and attacked me. Can I go see her?¡±


    ¡°Its my fault. I should have told you why she was sick. If I told you none of this would have happen. We got lucky your family left you a protection artifact.¡±


    Lintian thought for a bit and answers, ¡°it¡¯s ok. Mom is healed now I think and will recover and I manage to enter stage two thanks to it. In the future I will be more careful,¡± comforted Lintian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see your mother. She is worry about you but her body has not moved for three years so it is still weak. She cannot move at the moment. School also starts soon and I still need to teach you the mist technique. It will hide your cultivation.¡± It was Ming who told him to teach it to Lintian if his training speed was ever extremely fast.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lintian replied and got up from the bed. His body felt extremely light. Qi that was about one and a half times denser than his previous qi was coursing throughout his body. He felt like he can finally use Emperor¡¯s step without tiring out after one successful attempt.


    Lintian followed behind Mao and arrived before his mother in no time. His mother¡¯s complexions were much better. Before she was ghostly white but now she had at least a rosy cheek. Her body was still very skinny but a few months of diet should fix that.


    ¡°Lintian how are you. If you died because of me I would have blame myself for eternity,¡± she said and her voice was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Mom, its fine. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You couldn¡¯t have known it would have attacked. I am really glad you are getting better through.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is very sorry it has never left my body before and has even intertwine it¡¯s very soul throughout my body. Even my heaven realm cultivation was reduced to the lower martial realm after five years.¡±


    Lintian couldn¡¯t blame her. It was his own idea of goading the wolf to possess him. He overestimated the Asura cells and himself. A mistake he will never make again. Also he wasted his father¡¯s life saving energy in the necklace. It was also a traumatic experience for him. He could still feel the pain from before dancing on his skin. His body shuddered when he thought back to it.


    ¡°Mom as long as you are ok I don¡¯t might a little bit of pain. Also I wasn¡¯t too afraid. Uncle Wei gave me this necklace before I left. He said it could save me in times of emergency¡± Lintian smiled brightly.


    ¡°Good child. Go out and play with your brothers and sisters I bet they are worried about you too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom. I will leave right now. Make sure to eat properly. I will come visit you every day. Make sure you get better soon so dad, Yuki, Kira, Yuki and you can all go out together.¡± Lintian ran over and hugged her and then ran out the door.


    Mao caught up to him a couple second later and brought him to an abandon storage house.


    ¡°Lintian I am going to transfer you the mist technique right now. Make sure to master it within this week. We don''t want to raise to much suspicion with your cultivation speed. It would be fine if you were going to a first rate school but a second rate school is different,¡± Mao said. His finger touched Lintian¡¯s head and a flood of information raided his mind.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian gasped dumbfounded, ¡°dad wait one second. I think I got it.¡±


    Lintian rampage through all the information he got. It was a lot easier to comprehend and control than the Emperor¡¯s step. In a time span of five minutes he suppresses his cultivation to one and then to zero.


    Mao was astonished. His eyes popped wide open and his mouth dropped to the floor. This was a easy technique to master but it should still take at least one to two days to master. Mao as of right now felt like trash in front of Lintian. He is thirty nine this year and he is one step away from heaven realm. This was already considered above average and a genius already. With Lintian¡¯s god like training speed and ability to master techniques he was makes Mao look retarded. If we were to put Lintian¡¯s training pace in motion then wouldn¡¯t he be in heaven¡¯s realm at the age of 16 or 17? Even Titan¡¯s realm wouldn¡¯t be an impossible reach for him. The only problem is he doesn¡¯t know that Lintian has an Asura¡¯s body and that this recent improvement was all due to the wolf¡¯s heaven qi.


    Mao quickly recovers from his shock and said, ¡°very good, but keep it at stage one for now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Your brother and sisters are worry about you. You should go catch up with them,¡± he said and left.

 Chapter 19-The Doctor

    For the last couple days Lintian has been chilling with his new brothers and sister. Lintian likes them. They remind him of Lei, Chen and Xingxing. Kira is a bit like Lei who is always caring and acts like a volcano. Cool and calm on the outside but a bomb on the inside. Tsuna is like Chen with an inferiority complex. Yuki on the other hand is like Xingxing but not exactly. Yuki is more observant and rash than Xingxing but they both like to tease Lintian.


    Today was the first day of school. Kira and Tsuna are both in middle school so they are not with him. Yuki is at a first rate school so she¡¯s at a different school.


    Mao brought Lintian to the entrance of the school and gave him his badge. Around the school there is a level two formation set up. This formation is to prevent outsiders from entering and only people with badges can enter.


    ¡°Good luck in school today,¡± said Mao.


    ¡°Thanks dad,¡± replied Lintian and walks through the entrance with his bag. There were ten squares the size of a basketball court set up in the front yard of the school. Within it are letters from A to J. There were a bunch of kids in the squares already. Lintian remembers that he was supposed to be in square F. There was really no specially meaning behind these squares aside from separating them up into classes.


    Lintian walks over to it and stood there. He looks around and sees all sorts of kids range from Fat, skinny, nerds, entitled, ugly, weird, and even a couple of elfs. There were actually many types of humanoid species here in the United Nations. Certain species occupy certain states, but usually there are still other species mixed in.


    A lot of the kids were chatting with each other. Lintian walks into the middle of the square in order to not stand out to much. More and more kids started to come through the entrance.


    About another half an hour passed and the squares were pretty densely packed before a group of teachers came out from the front door. Everyone quiets down. Leading them was a muscular female who looks to be about 40ish. She wore a dark blue suit but you can see some muscles bugling out from the shoulders. This female was the principle and her cultivation was in the fifth of the King''s realm. She was forty two when she entered the King''s realm. This year she should have been eighty seven but the King''s realm allows a person to reduce aging by three times and keep the day they pass over to the heaven¡¯s realm appearance for about fifty years before they begin the aging process again.


    Behind her, were teachers who all have auras of a master realm cultivator. The kids all stared at the group of cultivators. Each of those teachers walks over to their respected square, except Lintian didn¡¯t see any teacher coming over to his square.


    The principle palms her face in anger. Clearly this wasn¡¯t the first time it has happened. An elder behind her urged her to start the ceremony.


    ¡°Everyone welcome to Providence Elementary Academy we are ecstatic that you have chosen to attend here. As you can see each square has a head instructor and¡± she was cut off at that moment.


    ¡°Jenny wait up! I¡¯m here¡± yelled a loud voice from behind. This person has a messy brown hair and his lab coat and face seems like he fell into the chimney. He ran up to the principle and apologized for his lateness and ran over to square F. The principle Jenny looks like she was ready to strangle him but restrained herself for the kids.


    ¡°Like I was saying before I was rudely interrupted,¡± she gave a death stare to the instructor at square F, ¡°the instructors at each square will be the one to assess and watch over your progress every quarter. They will be the one too state whether you pass or fail. Here at providence elementary we are given the task to educate you in the field of language, math, science, history, qi study, and the most important of all combat and cultivation. Whether you can get into a first rate school later on depends on your effort. We as instructors here will meet you half way. As you can see around you there are many students this year. The instructors will divide everyone into five groups within each group. They will give you the breakdown everything,¡± her voiced echoed through area. Then she left just like that.


    Everyone in square F turn their attention to the guy that was giving of soothe smoke.


    ¡°Kids my name is Bartholomule. I will be the head instructor for this group here. I have already thought of a way to divide you all,¡± he said scratching his head.


    He walks over to the left of the square and pointed down, ¡°everyone from my fingers line of sight down take ten step to the left.¡± Everyone one the left of his finger did that. Then he went to the right and did the same and told them to step to the right. Then he went around and to the middle and told everyone to step away from his finger.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.What the square look like now is that there is six mass of kids divided up.


    ¡°I will point at your group and you will be assigned a teacher classed teacher and the last group will be with me,¡± he yelled across.


    He pointed at the corner to the left, ¡°You guys over there are with Ms. Mcdonald, and you guys to the right are with Mr. Mutai, and you in the bottom right corner are with Mr.Robinson, and to the left bottom corner with Ms. Edward. Then there were two. Who¡¯s going to be the lucky group?¡±


    Lintian was in the group in the back. He was hoping in his heart please don¡¯t let me get him. Please don¡¯t let me get him.


    ¡°Group in the front your with Mr. Dawn.¡±


    Wow just my luck, thought Lintian. He didn¡¯t want someone so weak for an instructor. Lintian could feel that his aura was still in the Martial Realm. Lintian sighed and calmed himself down. It doesn¡¯t even matter he though. I have to hide my cultivation anyway maybe this instructor might be helpful.


    ¡°Lucky group in the back will have me the genius instructor,¡± he said. The other instructors brought their group away but Lintian¡¯s group stood there.


    ¡°Can anyone tell me the difference between each realm stages?¡± he yelled across.


    Some of the boys and girls raised their hand.


    ¡°You,¡± he pointed at a boy who was wearing glasses.


    ¡°The higher the realm the more powerful you are?¡± he answered. His voice wavers a bit showing that he was unsure of his answer.


    ¡°Yes that is true but why?¡± the instructor continued.


    The boy stood there quietly and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with your first lesson. Once you start cultivating qi you will understand. When you began cultivation you will open a dantian in your body. It is created when heaven and earth meets. This dantian has a limited amount of space to house qi. Every time you break through a stage your dantian space will increase. Everyone¡¯s increase is different but near similar. When you are at the last stage of a certain realm your dantian will break and reform. It is your dantian condensing back to its original size. It will keep repeating over and over. We will be studying this in class and improve your understanding of it to help you speed up your conversation. It¡¯s like sharpening the knives for faster and better work later on. We want you understand why it gets harder as you level up.¡±


    Lintian suddenly thought of his experience before. When his dantian broke and reform from 30 meters to 60 meters. He had an idea that he could store more qi now and he could feel his qi get denser.


    The instructor saw Lintian¡¯s expression and his eyebrows raised a bit. The expression Lintian gave off was one of understanding. A smile creeps across his face. He found someone interesting to play with.


    Lintian was pondering about what he said earlier and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the instructors.


    ¡°Oh before anything I forgot to introduce myself. You guys can call me Dr.Harris. I am in the fifth of the martial realm. Also I am theorists so if you have any questions please come and ask. I will always be happy to help. Now follow me and I will give you a tour of the school.¡±


    Dr. Harris led them away. They tour the school for about an hour and a half. During the whole event Harris kept his eyes on Lintian, mentally studying and dissecting him. Somewhat like mind rape without Lintian''s notice.


    ((((("If anyone got any comments post them below. Just want to get some opinions. If the speed is to slow or to fast. Not enough detail ect. Anything helps. Just want to improve my writing =D and yes I havent mention the egg in a while ;)"))))

 Chapter 20-Kyuri

    After school Mao¡¯s butler came to pick him. Today was just a tour so nothing much really happened. He did meet most of his teachers through. When he got home today he went straight to his room. He grabbed the beast cube in his pocket and release the egg back out.


    The egg has grown in size. This beautiful egg was about one foot tall and six inches wide. As much Lintian would love to carry it around with him the size simply just made it near impossible. Without looking weird or suspicious anyway. Also normally when a contract is complete it would immediately hatch, but there are circumstances where it takes time.


    Lintian cultivated for the whole day today and only went out to eat lunch, dinner and visit his new mother. The next day at school nothing strange happened. He went to school and studied math, science, language, and introduction to cultivation theories. Dr. Harris was pretty care free. He taught the subjects but most of the time he would have the students ponder on the questions. He was also always about ten minutes late to his classes.


    Another week and a half passed and everything seems to be settling down. Lintian visits his mother every day. He would tell her everything that he did in school and she would be really happy. She was getting better little by little. Her skin color was coming back. Her muscles were also returning. She can walk a little now.


    That night when he went to sleep something strange was happening in the middle of the night. Lintian¡¯s wrist began to burn intensely.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± screamed Lintian. His body shot up. His left arm grabbed his right wrist trying to calm it down. The pain wasn¡¯t that bad. It was a strange throbbing and burning sensation. His scream came from a surprise pain.


    The door opened up and Mao came through. Surprised by the sudden intrusion, Lintian hid his right hand. There was no fluctuation of qi so Mao wasn¡¯t really suspicious of anything.


    Mao looked at Lintian and asks, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh yeah. It was just a nightmare. Sorry for waking you up,¡± Lintian said and cover himself back up with the blanket and pretended to go back to sleep.


    ¡°Do you want me to stay?¡±


    ¡°No it¡¯s all good. I feel better now.¡± This throbbing pain sensation was moving up his arm like a snake.


    ¡°Ok good night. Call me if you need anything. I am just down stairs.¡±


    ¡°Ok dad,¡± Lintian said trying to hold back that pain.


    Mao closed the door and left. Lintian held back the throbbing pain for a couple more minutes until he heard Mao closes his bedroom door downstairs.


    The pain was getting worse and the beast box was glowing. Is it the egg hatching? Lintian thought. He quickly grabs the box from under his pillow and let the egg out. The egg was glowing and strange symbols were coiling around his right hand. Black lines zig zag across his wrist. Turning darker and darker. The blue lines coiling around the egg began to glow and absorb the fire symbols on the egg inside. Then it began to expand. The whole egg was now the color of the setting sun along the horizon. His right hand was moving closer and closer to the egg. Lintian has no control over it. When his palm touched the egg this throbbing pain subsided. The strange zigzag around his arm moves to his finger tips and seems to be unlocking invisible locks on the egg. It moves back five seconds later.


    The feeling after that was weird. He felt like his qi was being sucked out. It was like there is an invisible tunnel at the end of his palm and qi was just leaving his body. This all happen internally so others could not detect what was going on. Half his qi was gone. Slowly more and more left. Lintian was a little afraid now. He tried to get rid of the egg but the suction force was to strong and he couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°We already have a contract so nothing bad should happen right?¡± Lintian questions himself.


    When nine tenth of all of Lintian¡¯s energy was absorbed it stopped and let Lintian go. The egg set back down onto the bed. Then a repulsion force spread out from within it. It spread out so big that everything within a 10 mile diameter could feel it. Then it began to absorb everyone¡¯s energy within a 10 mile diameter. It was a smooth absorption so everyone asleep could not feel it happening. Those who were awake were too afraid to do anything and ran the opposite way. It was 5am anyway. Mao was already back asleep after he checked up on Lintian. He was simply too tired to care and was dreaming a beautiful dream right now. Since there were no killing intent.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    Lintian looks at the egg in amazement. All the energy flowing in was enough to enter the heavens realm in matters of minutes. Five minutes went by and then it stopped glowing. Then a big flash of light appeared. The light beam shot upwards passing through everything. The beam of light was the size of his room everyone within a distance of 1000 miles could see it. The force was so large that everything within 100 miles felt it but those asleep just felt it in their dreams. Since no danger could be felt from it.


    The light then disappears and the egg began to crack. You can hear a tiny sound resounding inside. Like a purring and chirping noise combine. A tiny hole appeared on the surface of the egg. One piece of shell fell off and another piece fell off.


    Lintian could make out a tiny head and eyes inside the egg. He wants to help break it open but he remembers his uncle¡¯s warning. Never help a beast break its own egg. It would be detrimental to his future growth.


    Its cute little head popped out from the crack, but he still couldn¡¯t get out. His eyes seem huge compare with its head. His skin was smooth and pink. It¡¯s little dragon mouth started to purr looking at Lintian. The egg seems like it couldn¡¯t support the weight and rolls over face palming the little dragon onto the bed. Lintian couldn¡¯t help but giggle at it.


    It seems to be mad and release a small amount of qi and the whole egg popped opened. Shards of shell flew everywhere. It lays on the bed tired. It had the body of a dragon and there were two really tiny horns on its naked head. Its arms tiny arms flopped out on the bed. There were one pair of wings that were bird like without feathers.


    It tried to get up but slumps back down. This was a combination of being newly born and the bed being soft. It touches one of the shield pieces. It turn into energy and flows into the little dragon. Seeing this Lintian hops out of the bed and gathered up all the shell pieces and puts it right in front of the little dragon. Strands after stands of energy began to flow into the little dragon.


    Now for a name Lintian thought.


    ¡°Little dragon how about dalong?¡± asked Lintian.


    It looks at Lintian like he¡¯s half retarded. His head shook back and forth like he was saying hell no.


    ¡°Xiao Long?¡±


    His head shook saying no.


    ¡°Pewpewpie?¡±


    His head shook furiously and growling like saying god no what kind of g*y name is that?


    ¡°Xiao Hong?¡±


    No.


    ¡°Handsome dragon?¡±


    No!


    After a long list of no and nearly getting bitten he finally remembers his dream.


    ¡°How about Kyuri?¡±


    His eyes rose up and his head shook up and down in acceptance. Lintian didn¡¯t know what his real name was since in the dream he could not understand the dragon¡¯s speech. He did catch his father¡¯s name Kyurima so why not give him the name Kyuri like his father. Since little dragon doesn¡¯t like any of his other names. Lintian sat their pouting.


    ¡°Kyuri it is then. From now on Kyuri we are going to be together forever. Let me go get you some food you must be hungry.¡±


    Lintian ran to the refrigerator and got out some chicken, vegetable and beef. For the rest of the night Lintian did not get any sleep and played with the little guy until school began. Afterwards he used the beast box to hide Kyuri.

 Chapter 21-Test Part 1

    Lintian went to school today like usual. Except today was testing day. Today is just a field test of the student¡¯s stats. They would test strength, speed, defense, stamina and combat knowledge.


    Lintian walks into class in his training uniform today and sat down in the back corner next to Chelsey. Chelsey was dressed in the same white training uniform and she still looks adorable. Aside from talking with Chelsey Lintian was like a lone wolf not really talking to anyone. It wasn¡¯t that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to them but they all look like they know each other already and the groups were already formed. So Lintian just sits in class blending in.


    ¡°Lintian hi,¡± greeted Chelsey.


    ¡°Hi Chelsey.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready for the physical test today?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. There¡¯s nothing that we can really do.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Do you want to eat with us later?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Hey so I have a question. Are there anything done with these scores?¡±


    ¡°My sister said these scores are really just ranking in the class. You know those ten head instructors?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what about them?¡± question Lintian.


    ¡°Well apparently base on the scores they will choose 5 personal disciples each. It¡¯s not that big of a deal since they are only in the Master realm but they have resources that can help the students cultivate faster plus every years they have competitions for 100 tier 4 pills. Usually 1 tier 4 pill goes for 8,000 qi stones. The instructors usually let the students keep it as a graduation gift since they usually want bragging rights.¡±


    ¡°So which instructor usually wins?¡±


    ¡°Instructor for group C usually wins. He won for the last 4 years and hasn¡¯t lost since.¡±


    ¡°Who usually comes last?¡± Lintian asks feeling like he already knows the answer.


    ¡°Our group,¡± she said hanging her head down in shame.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian really didn¡¯t care who wins or lose since he wasn¡¯t supposed to attract attention anyway, but he still had a competitive side to him that he was suppressing really hard. It¡¯s like when you really want to buy this ice cream to eat but you¡¯re on a diet so you can¡¯t.


    2 more classes went by and it was finally time for group F to be tested. All six groups were led into the gym. The whole gym was the size of a football field plus 10 meters. The gym itself was 30 meters tall and half way up is a track field that extended out from the wall. There were windows all around on the second floor. At the bottom floor there was a 100 meter sprint set up. One machine was in the center, another machine near the corner with the mats on the wall opposite to it. Also there were two small round arenas to the sides of the machine in the middle.


    Everyone stood in the gym and there were 6 instructors here including the head. There were at least 250 students there.


    ¡°Is everyone ready?!¡± yelled Mr. Mutai.


    ¡°YES?!¡± everyone shouted.


    ¡°Get on the track field above!¡± yelled Mr. Mutai.


    Everyone ran onto the stairs and headed to the second floor and was at the starting line. The width of the track field extending out from the wall was 10 meters all around so everyone could fit on it perfectly fine.


    ¡°RUN 100 LAPS NOW!¡± he yelled from the first floor.


    ¡°Huh?¡± everyone replied. Everyone began discussing among themselves. Are they crazy? 100 laps? My mother doesn¡¯t even make me run that much. This is like running 25 miles.


    ¡°HURRY UP AND RUN WE DON¡¯T HAVE ALL DAY!¡±


    All the kids began running. Lintian followed behind him. After 20 laps everyone began to sweat but Lintian didn¡¯t really feel much. He usually runs 10 laps around his family¡¯s villa. It was at the very least 80 times this size. Another 50 laps went by and almost everyone speed slowed down. Lintian maintains a constant pace trying to blend in but accidently was at the front. He began to drastically lower his speed. Another 20 laps went by and at least half of them were panting. Sweat began to pour down like a waterfall. There were five kids running twenty meters ahead of everyone. Lintian stayed way in the back so he doesn¡¯t get first again.


    When it finish everyone lies down onto the floor panting. Even the five guys in the front were sweating and panting. Lintian was not even sweating but he lay down on the floor anyway gasping for air.


    They showed everyone¡¯s results were presented on the jumbotron at the center of the ceiling. It said stamina and listed the results on top from the first to last. The name Anthony Peaks was first and Wei Lintian was last. ¡°Oops¡± thought Lintian. He wasn¡¯t supposed to get last, but he felt so bored at the snail like pace the average students were going at that he forgot to run back to the middle.


    Next was a test of defense. Since Lintian was last before he went first in this test.


    Lintian stood in front of a machine that had a giant blood red color boxing glove in the middle.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    ¡°You ready? ¡° Ms. Mcdonald asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replied.


    The glove shot itself at Lintian like a bullet launched from a gun. Lintians instinct kicked in and used Tui of the Emperor¡¯s step and moved backwards to lessen the impact. The movement was almost invisible to the naked eye. Since his body moving back was at a speed just slightly slower than the punch. In the end Lintian was sent flying backwards and his body crashed into the cushion mat in the back. A number appeared on the jumbotron.


    (DEFENSE: 35)


    No one knew whether this score was low or high since they were new to this too. Next a big built kid went up. He¡¯s just fat. The punch came instantly and fatty was sent flying back too. Another number appeared on the jumbotron 731. At that instant everyone has a vague feeling that Lintian¡¯s number was too low and started to subconsciously mark him as trash. Last in stamina and even last in defense. Everyone took turns on the machines and the highest one was 1447. It was Anthony Peaks again. He only moved back a two steps.


    After that was speed. To test speed they set up a 100 meter dash. Lintian was first again because he came last before. ¡°I already came last in the last two test so I can¡¯t be first here.¡± He thought to himself.


    When he walked over for the speed test a starting block hologram appeared at the starting line. He places his leg on it. The hologram was solid.


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± Ms. Edward said and then turns to Dr. Harris who was at the side of her and whispers, ¡°Bartho why are you making the last person go first?¡±


    He just smiles and didn¡¯t reply to her. She sighed and looks back at Lintian.


    Lintian blasts off from the block and falls face first onto the floor not even an inch from the block. His face was brighter and redder than a ripe tomato. Everyone grinned. Lintian endured it and got up and kept running. One of his shoelaces was untied so he had to control his speed to prevent himself from falling. It must have become loose from the 100 laps he thought.


    [Lintian 18.4 seconds]


    Everyone was laughing and giggling during his entire 100 meter dash. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was unexpected. Some even criticized him as being trash, and maybe even stupid. Dr. Harris was on the floor laughing so hard his fist was smashing the floor. It has never happen in his 6 years of teaching here.


    There was one girl who didn¡¯t laugh but giggled. Chelsey thought it was cute.


    Lintian didn¡¯t have the balls to face everyone and walks back into the group head hung down in shame. His face still hurts from face planting the floor 4 times. Definitely throwing these shoes away he told himself.


    Chelsey weaves through the crowd to meet up with Lintian.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Chelsey yeah I¡¯m fine. These stupid shoes,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°It was cute though.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The speed test finished and Lintian came last again. The longest time after him was 14.6 seconds and it was by the fattest girl in class. This time a kid name Flen Speed got first with the record of 8.7 seconds. Anthony Peaks name was second with 9.3 seconds. These kids were only at the first stage of the refinement realm. Once they enter the second stage their speed will be at 5 seconds at the 100 meter dash. Two times faster than the average Olympic runner.


    The last test before combat is strength or offensive power. The machine stood at the center of the gym. It was a rectangle box with mats at the front.


    ¡°Lintian you ready? Punch the mat as hard as you can. It will calculate the impact and give you a score. Any questions?¡± asked Mr. Robinson. He felt kind of bad for Lintian since the speed test was pretty embarrassing and putting him to go first is like putting him at the spot, but it was the head instructor¡¯s rules so he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°No I¡¯m fine,¡± Lintian answered.


    Lintian was a little piss at the earlier score. I¡¯ll blow this one away and reclaim my dignity he told himself. He knows he has a better physic then everyone here so he didn¡¯t need to use qi to beat everyone. Through all this emotion his logical side was clouded and completely forgot to only go for average.


    He launch himself at the testing machine raised his fist and getting ready to punch but a beam of light flashed out of nowhere causing him to close both his eyes and he swung out his fist. His fist scratched the mat.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Steam could literally be seen rising out from him. He was so embarrassed he wanted to die right now. He looked to the second floor and saw a girl with a pocket mirror out. A beam of sunlight hit it and was reflected right onto Lintian. Wow? Lintian thought. My luck just my luck.


    The jumbotron was flashing bright red.


    [NEW RECORD!!!]


    [NEW RECORD!!!]


    [1]


    Everyone began laughing again. Lintian walk away and thought to himself I¡¯m going to beat them up in the combat test and see if they will keep laughing. He smiled evilly for a quarter of a second before it return back to normal. Dr. Harris saw that flash of smile and grinned to himself. An idea just popped into his head and he also smiled evilly to himself and chuckles.

 Chapter 22-Test Part 2 Final

    After about half an hour the offensive test was finished. Again Lintian came last and Anthony Peaks came first.


    ¡°Everyone you all did great¡± announced Dr. Harris, ¡°now we will move on to the final test. It is combat. We humans love to fight and it¡¯s my favorite part too.¡±


    He points to the two round arenas and said, ¡°You see those two circles, surround it now. Your names will pop up on the screen later and those two confront each other.¡±


    Two names popped up on the jumbotron and the two boys headed onto the arenas. Then they battled it out. They charged toward each other. They both showed their clan¡¯s martial arts at each other. Intercepting, attacking, countering, defending it was slow but for being eight years old it was pretty good. For Lintian it was too weak. The movements had too many flaws and it was especially too slow. Even without using the dragon eyes he can see all the movements clearly.


    Another ten minutes passed and Lintian¡¯s name flashed on the board he was excited but it quickly turn to dread. The person he¡¯s facing is none other than Chelsey Goddard. It is not because he thinks that he can¡¯t beat Chelsey but more of the fact that he doesn¡¯t want to fight or injure a friend. His original intention was to pummel the person he was facing.


    Lintian started to walk toward the arena. Chelsey walks in too and bowed to Lintian to show respect. Lintian did the same. They were roughly 20 meters away from each other. He then stood there with his body horizontal to Chelsey. This reduces his area of exposure. Should I fight her? I can¡¯t. This is so stupid he thought to himself.


    While he was still pondering to himself the referee Dr. Harris yells, ¡°START!¡±


    Chelsey sprinted in a z shape towards Lintian. A little bit startle Lintian woke up and watched Chelsey¡¯s movement very carefully. Her speed was pretty decent he thought. She reached him in seconds and threw the punch first. Lintian raised his hand in a crane style motion to deflect her punch. Chelsey then started to rapidly fire punches. It was pretty amazing to Lintian since Chelsey was only at the first of the refinement realm.


    Chelsey was using her family¡¯s martial body technique flooding river. Just like it sounds it takes the qi in the body and speeds up the flow which causes the body speed to increase by fifty percent, strength increase by thirty percent, and defense increase by fifteen percent.


    Lintian was basically just dodging her attacks. His speed was still slightly faster than Chelsey¡¯s. Also he can see her movements in slower motion even without the dragon eyes. So dodging was still easy. Her speed was increasing faster and faster.


    ¡°Damn,¡± Lintian swore in his head. If this goes on he would have to hit back. He began to use his emperor¡¯s step technique qin to invade her personal space and disrupt her attacks. It began to slow down her movements. All of sudden he stepped on his shoelace and fell forward. He saw her fist coming in at slow motion. It slammed into his face and he heard his neck make a crack sound. Like one of those knuckle cracks. His body spirals through the air like Tom Brady¡¯s football throw. His body crashed onto the wall like a fly hitting a car windshield.


    Everyone was starting to laugh at Lintian again. They were amazed before but now dismissed it as a fluke. ¡°My shoelace again?!¡± he yelled in his mind, ¡°I¡¯m burning these shoes.¡±


    The nurse came in and putted Lintian on a stretcher and brought him to the nurse room. Chelsey had a distraught look on her face. She felt pressured by Lintian¡¯s movements and the fact he never once threw a punch at her no matter how many openings she gave made her wanted to attack with her all. She didn¡¯t know this would happen.


    Dr. Harris stood to the side and announce, ¡°Winner, Chelsey.¡± He smirked a little when he said that. Also the reason Lintian¡¯s shoe became untied in that match was due to him. He messed with the random match up a little bit and pair the two together. At first he thought that Lintian might give up on the match if he¡¯s paired with a girl that he talks to a lot, but contrary to expectations he did not give up. Instead chose to dodge. This wasn¡¯t the results he wanted but it didn¡¯t matter because Chelsey turned out to be a lot stronger than he expected. So Dr. Harris took out a little rock and put a formation seal on it and flicked it at Lintian¡¯s shoes. When the rock hit the shoes the formation popped out and loosen the shoelace. As Lintian began to use advance footwork the shoelace became looser and looser with none the wiser. Since everyone was focus on the exchange of moves between the two who would bother looking at the feet. As for the other accidents he had nothing to do with it.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The test eventually ended that day and the rankings came out for the whole first grade. Anthony placed 23rd and Chelsey was ranked 44. Lintian was ranked 2357 or dead last.


    Lintian lies down on the bed, pondering hard about the whole day. He was absolutely one hundred percent positive he double knotted his shoes and it should not have become untied in the match. A little piss that he got beaten up by a girl he decided that there was nothing he can do about it. He decided to start cultivating qi again.


    Little while later Chelsey poked her head into Lintian¡¯s hospital room.


    Lintian sitting in a cultivation pose did not notice her at all. It wasn¡¯t until she tapped him that he woke up.


    ¡°Oh, hey it¡¯s you Chelsey. How did the results go?¡± Lintian asked. He already saw the results on tv but he didn¡¯t anything else to talk about.


    Chelsey began to tear and hugs Lintian, crying, ¡°Are you ok? I didn¡¯t mean to hit you that hard. You won¡¯t hate me will you?¡±


    ¡°Hm? Why would I hate you?¡± asked Lintian innocently.


    ¡°Because, because I hitted you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine it¡¯s just a light punch no big deal. Did the head instructures announce who they are picking yet?¡± Lintian asks trying to change the subject.


    Chelsey try to wipe away her tears answers, ¡°sniff. Sniff. Not yet. Its going to be announced tomorrow morning. Sniff. My brother said usually the top 30 gets picked and Dr. Harris is the only one that picks outside the top 30.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Oh I was just wondering. I messed up the first three test so it doesn¡¯t even matter anymore. Do you know who Everell is? The one that came in number 1 student?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Everell?¡± she said and had this dreamy look in her eyes, ¡°he¡¯s the one with the best score beating everyone by a large margin. His speed was 6.4 seconds in the 100 meter dash. Scored a perfect 2000 for defense and offense since it only measures up to 2000. He also beat everyone by a whole 5 laps in the 100 lap run. Furthermore when he beat everyone in combat he didn¡¯t move from his spot. People are saying that he should be in a first rate school with those scores and rumors are already going around that he¡¯s in the second stage of the refinement realms. I am sure Lintian you can beat him¡± she said proudly.


    ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± asked Lintian.


    She blushed, ¡°um. Um, um,¡± and she ran away.


    ¡°Wow? Did I do something wrong? She¡¯s kind of weird,¡± Lintian sighed. He then went back to cultivation. He did not really care about Everell at all since it doesn¡¯t matter to him. If he is strong then he is strong. If he is weak then he is weak, nothing to get all worked up about. If I didn¡¯t have to stay hidden you would not be number one in this second rate school. A slight competitive grin surface on his face as he cultivated qi.

 Chapter 23-Caught

    The rankings for each student were sent to individual families through email. It is also posted on the school website too. When Lintian got back home that day wearing a bandage on his cheeks, his new brothers and sister were trying to console him. Tell him that rankings don¡¯t matter at all and stuff. His new sister Yuki was ranked 34 at the first rate school which is a bit surprising since Lintian never saw her train before. Like ever.  Not even once. His new father Mao was the most surprised out of all of them. He was sure Lintian would be first. Especially with the cultivation of 2nd stage of the refinement realm. Even if he doesn''t get first then at least second, or third but dead last? What kind of game is he playing? He decided not to get hung up and consoled Lintian too.


    After managing to sneak away from everyone he snuck out the back entrance and entered the cool humid forest at the back of the family villa. He snuck in quite deep. About one mile to be exact.


    He took out his beast box and release Kyuri out into the forest. Lintian saw several changes on Kyuri since last night. He could see the scales forming and feathers sprouting on his wings and certain parts of his body.


    Kyuri looks at Lintian staring at him. Lintian was wondering what tier Kyuri was at right now. So he brought out a roasted chicken leg from his interspacial ring and held it up. Instead of flying he crawled over to Lintian and took the chicken leg. Lintian then started to pat him and tried to sense what stage Kyuri was at. Kyuri was also at refinement realm stage 2. The weird thing was Lintian could feel a steady flow of qi being flown into Kyuri. At this pace Lintian thought that within a month Kyuri would be a tier 1 beast.


    ¡°KYAA!!¡± a head popped out from behind the tree. Lintian activated his Dragon eyes and his qi was stirred to the point where he was ready to battle. Then he recognizes Yuki¡¯s face and calms back down.


    ¡°Yuki what are you doing here?¡± Lintian asks frantically.


    ¡°LINTIAN YOU MEANIE!¡± she shouted but Lintian instantly performed the Emperor¡¯s Steps Jin and was next to her and uses his hand to cover her mouth and shushed her.


    ¡°Shhh. What if your scream attracts the demonic beast in the forest,¡± warned Lintian.


    ¡°Sorry. Lintian you still a meanie through,¡± she whispers back.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lintian asks. He really does not understand what goes through girls head. He has never treated Yuki in any sorts of cruel ways and if there was two words to describe his actions it would be too nice.


    ¡°How come you never told me you have a companion already?¡± she asks as they both walks over to Kyuri.


    ¡°Oh he just hatched yesterday,¡± replied Lintian.


    ¡°Did you name him yet?¡± Yuki asked and you can clearly see the hope that he hasn¡¯t on her face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± sighed Lintian as he was not stupid and could tell what she was aiming yet.


    ¡°Oh, what you name him,¡± she asks all disappointed.


    ¡°Kyuri.¡±


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Are you going to tell Kira and Tsuna later?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe?¡±


    ¡°They be so jealous if they know you have a dragon for a companion. I haven¡¯t got my companion yet but I want something cute, strong, and adorable.¡±


    ¡°Wait did you follow me?¡± Lintian asks suspiciously. He made sure no one was following when he left.


    ¡°Duh. I saw you acting all weird and suspicious so I followed behind you.¡±


    ¡°How come I couldn¡¯t sense you at all when you followed me?¡±


    ¡°Oh I hid my qi and the Tsukino style is the hidden moon arts. My dad said that we do various jobs such as intelligences and assassinations sometimes so training our ability to stay hidden is important.¡±


    ¡°How come no one told me this?¡±


    ¡°Well it was kind of obvious and you never asked. As for assassination only the top know about it and dad was thinking about tell you next week anyway. Why did you sneak out through?¡±


    ¡°Oh uh,¡± Lintian forgot he to come up with an excuse before he got caught.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t trying to hog Kyuri all to yourself were you,¡± she interrogated.


    ¡°No of course not. I wanted to go hunt for a tier one beast,¡± he said and just left out the absorbing part.


    Her eyes grew bigger in excitement.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want others to worry about me so I snuck out. Since I came last in the ranking,¡± Lintian bullsh*tted. He didn¡¯t even thought people would worry about him or the cared for the fact he came last.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t tier one beast in the martial realm? We only just started in the refinement realm how are we going to fight them?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± he lied. He was thinking of using his Uncle Ming¡¯s heaven qi knife to do the killing. He felt relatively safe with the Emperor¡¯s Step and the qi knife.


    Lintian heard the leaves rustle. His body tensed up. He was on guard.


    ¡°Yuki hide in the trees,¡± he instructed sternly. He then mentally instructed Kyuri to go into the tree with Yuki. Lintian tested out the mental thing for a whole 5 hours last night and pretty much got it down to a science.


    Lintian¡¯s pupils changed shapes and his iris turns bright red. It was covered up by the contact lens so only a blush of red appeared on the contact lens. His head turns toward the rustle sound from before. Yuki quickly ran up the tree and hid. Kyuri crawled up since he still can¡¯t fly yet.


    Two tusks appears from the bushes.

 Chapter 24-Experience

    It was a wild tusk boar. The tusk boar is a tier 2 beast. It is a beast that is in the upper Martial realm. It had two tusks barging out from the side of his mouth. Its hind leg was bulging with muscle and strength while his front two legs were slightly weaker. Its body looks extremely tough. This is going to be tough, thought Lintian. Lintian remembers from the database at the Companion shop that the tusk boar has tough skin comparable to a rock and great offensive strength. Its speed was around 70 mph but it was also it''s greatest weakness. The boar couldn''t change directions during its charge. This was the perfect opponent for Lintian whose attack and defense were low but maneuverability was high. Meaning he can hit without being hit. The only issue was it was in the upper martial realm so it was definitely not weak. Also there was a whole realm worth of difference between the two. Meaning if Lintian was ever hit it would be lights out. Furthermore his qi was limited so he cannot drag this out. Lintian also caught one of Kyuri¡¯s thought when it was hiding in the tree. ¡°Better than chicken leg?¡±.


    The boar caught sight of Lintian and began to charge at him. Lintian used his Emperor¡¯s step Bi to evade the board charge. He quickly activated the interspatial ring and brought out the heaven qi knife. His uncle had imbedded his own qi into it again before he left. The boar crashed into a tree behind Lintian.


    The two feet thick tree started too crack and bent over before it finally crashed onto the floor. Lintian was a bit surprised and began to fear for Kyuri and Yuki who were in the trees. After locating the two he moves away from their tree. The boar charged at Lintian again and again Lintian dodged but this time he tried to cut the boar. When the knife came into contact with its skin the boar''s eyes flash with anger.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Lintian either. Trying to cut its skin was relatively easy body trying to control and maneuver his body in the instant speed of the Emperor Steps was extremely hard. He still managed to draw some blood but it was shallow. It barely counted as an injury to the boar. It crashed into the tree again and topples it over.


    Lintian originally thought it was going to be extremely easy to injure it but everyone time he go close his body and mind got scared and would unconsciously retreat.


    This action between the two repeated for a couple times. To be completely honest the boar¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t too bright.


    Then on the sixth attempt the boar intentional charged at Lintian at a slower pace but Lintian did not notice this at all. So Lintian evaded again and tried to cut it but it suddenly it releases explosive qi from the body.


    Knocking Lintian far back and crashing onto a tree. Lintian spit up a bit of blood but was temporarily fine. He managed to react to it last second and retreated used tui which reduced the damage.


    ¡°Ouch¡± he gasped to himself. This time the boar charges at him at full speed. Still a little dazed Lintian evade just a second before the boar reaches him. This time Lintian stabbed at it. He learned that every time the boar crashed into the tree it was always dazed for about a second to two seconds. He stabbed once and retreated. This was a deep wound. The knife was about a feet long but only two inches wide. It missed the vital spot and it hit a rib cage bone before Lintian pulled it back. A little stream of blood began to flow like a river from the wound.


    He still hasn¡¯t accumulated enough battle experience to fully utilize this knife in combat. He was aiming for the boar¡¯s stomach but he wasn¡¯t able to time it right and hit the rib case. He got impatient and rushed it.


    Lintian retreated a couple steps back and some more. The wound he inflicted was not critical to the boar at all. His internal injuries were still quite light but if this goes on to long it would become pragmatic. His reserve of qi was almost used up too. At most he, can probable use emperor¡¯s step four to five more time. Since his dragon eyes were using up qi too.


    Lintian¡¯s brain were going over almost every possible attack he can to preserve his qi, sustain minimum injure and not get killed. Cold sweat was rolling down his forehead like an ice cube on a sunny day. He can feel the grim reaper¡¯s scythe at his throat. If he runs out of qi he dies since there¡¯s no way he can dodge that speed without the emperor¡¯s step technique. Furthermore the boar¡¯s charge still gives the boar 45 degrees worth of movement space from each side.


    ¡°I got four tries to end this¡± Lintian thought to himself. He dashed to the right drawing the boar¡¯s attention. The boar began to charge again. Lintian backed up to a tree before activating evade again and stabbed at it again but this time he aimed for an old wound. He missed. Just by an inch. He quickly retreated again. The issue here was not intelligence but more like experience and muscle memory. It was similar to a martial artist being told to use a sword and hit a still target at full power. Even through he has mental experience his body will simply not listen enough to have precision over the sword.


    Three more tries. Wait, Lintian thought, why am I aiming for the hardest part of the body. I can aim for the eyes. No I can¡¯t it¡¯s too close to the horns. Maybe I can disable him. The hind legs move fast but the roots stays exactly where it is.


    This time the boar slowed down its charge but it was still fast. This time Lintian could read the change in speed.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.Yuki hidden in the tree¡¯s leaves was amazed by Lintian movements. Her brother Kira was also in the martial realm but his movements were not as fast and nimble and yet Lintian¡¯s speed as a refinement realm cultivator was comparable to a Martial realm cultivator. She also notices that Lintian¡¯s knife was special. For a refinement realm cultivator to injure a beast of the second tier with a normal knife was unheard off.


    Every time she saw the boar charge her heart rate spikes like the fourth of July. Beads of sweat ran down her forehead in fear for Lintian especially since she always sees Lintian¡¯s after image get pierced through. Her heart would skip a beat for a whole second watching every charge.


    Lintian operated the Emperor¡¯s step and dodge to the right side and but this time he moved further back since the boar released explosive qi again. Once he felt the qi released Lintian used invade to charge forward as the boar crashed into the tree. The knife pierces through the left thigh of the leg ad completely through. The he pulled out the knife in a slicing motion cutting multiple tendons along with it.


    Lintian quickly retreated. After using the Emperor¡¯s Step to dodge and invade. He only has one more attempt left. This technique consumes too much qi for him right now. His next attempt would be a huge risk since it would have to aim for the lungs of the boar. Any other injures he does, would never be able to kill it off. Also if he doesn¡¯t kill it at this attempt he would soon die. Since, he can¡¯t dodge anymore after this.


    The boar in an insane state began to charge again. Its speed was dramatically reduced from 70 mph to around 30 mph. It was an acceptable speed that lowers the risk. Lintian dodged to the left this time because the boar was unconsciously going to Lintian¡¯s right due to the rear left leg injury. With the knife in his right hand he drove that into the boar¡¯s chest. The boar seeing this use his head to deflect the knife but Lintian with the dragon eyes saw it going downward in slow motion. Lintian moves his hand in a curve motion downward and then angles the tip of the knife upward, which, pierce right through the throat. When the knife hit the spinal bone a shockwave echoed through his arm and Lintian quickly released the knife. The sensation was similar to taking a metal bat and hitting a metal wall at full speed.


    Lintian jumped backwards and retreated as quickly as possible. The boar was not dead yet. It kept limping around. Blood gush out from the rear leg side and the throat.


    ¡°Um Yuki a bit of help here,¡± Lintian shouted up since he only had enough qi to sustain the Dragon eyes for about another thirty seconds if not less. The boar began to charge again and Lintian ran behind a tree at the fastest pace he could.


    It hit the tree again but the impact was weak. It left a little dent and that was it. When the impact happened the chin went downward while the chest puffed upwards and toward the tree causing the tilt of the knife to hit the try which in return cause the blade to cut outward, cutting the head halfway in half.


    ¡°Suicidal much?¡± questioned Lintian. He did not expect the boar to be this dumb. Oh well he thought. The boar whimper for a couple more minutes before it died. The knife cut also injured it¡¯s spinal cord.


    Lintian pulls the knife out and wipes the blood away while Yuki and Kyuri came down from the tree.


    ¡°Lintian are you injured anywhere?¡± Yuki asked. Kyuri went over the board and began biting on one of it¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine. Just some small injures no worries,¡± he reassured Yuki and then sent a mental message to Kyuri to stop eating the boar. ¡°Yuki I need to check if the boar is still alive. Wait a second.¡±


    ¡°Um. Sure.¡±


    Lintian set down puts his hand on the head of the boar and began the absorbing method. He located the dantian of the boar and began to absorb it. He then channeled that energy to open on of the meridian points. It was the fifth point. The heaven qi from before already opened it half way. The boar energy kept on flowing through and mining that point. After what seems to be about half an hour Lintian stopped. All the energy from the boar has been refine he can even feel his own dantian fill up by 1/20th of the space. By his estimation he would have to catch three more boars of this level to open the fifth meridian point.


    ¡°It''s dead. You guys hungry?¡± Lintian asks as he used his interspatial ring to pull out a rod, fire starter, and some spice. When he was six he went camping with his uncle so he was somewhat familiar with it.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yuki answered and Kyuri nodded his head.


    Lintian began to cut up the boar with the qi knife and then he hit a hard object in the stomach. It was a beast energy core but it seems that all the energy has been drained. Immediately Lintian knew that he wasn¡¯t really absorbing the beast¡¯s dantian but the energy core. Therefore he doesn¡¯t have to everything here. He can just kill and began the refinement process at home in his room.

 Chapter 25-Interrogation

    After they finished eating the delicious roasted boar, Lintian returned Kyuri back into the beast box for a nice nap. Lintian also stored away the beast core, the boar¡¯s skin and tusk. Lintian turns his head toward Yuki with a serious face.


    ¡°Yuki, can you keep this all a secret?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t want everyone to worry,¡± Lintian answered with a half-truth.


    ¡°What about Kyuri?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce him to everyone later but right now you can¡¯t tell anyone about what happen here. It¡¯s a secret between us ok? Promise me?¡± Lintian said helplessly.


    ¡°If you promise to play with me when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lintian answered without a hint of hesitation, ¡°but if anyone finds out I won¡¯t play with you anymore.¡± He threatens.


    Yuki¡¯s eyes widen and hugs Lintian, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Who¡¯s supposed to be the older one sighed Lintian. Lintian got up and took Yuki¡¯s hand and snuck back into the house with her. After they separated he hid into his room. He took out the beast core and inspected it. It was a translucent dark purple void of all light. Lintian tried to sense energy from it but there was none.


    Lintian stretch out his hand with the core in his hand and puts it up to a light bulb and said, ¡°I guess I did drain all the qi from it.¡±


    Then his wrist started to feel a bit hot and it glowed for a bit and then the beast core in Lintian¡¯s hand had a pulling feeling on it and Lintian let go. It flew and hit the dream orb that Lintian has transformed into a wrist guard on his right hand. It slowly began to merge into it. Then all was quiet.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡­¡± said Lintian, ¡°that was weird. Mom didn¡¯t say anything about that feature.¡±


    Feeling that he could do nothing about it he went to have dinner and began to cultivate again. He could also faintly hear Kira and Tsuna fighting at the training ground again.


    The beast box vibrated a bit and Kyuri popped out. Lintian had also brought food back for Kyuri. While Lintian cultivated Kyuri ate.


    The morning came again and Lintian had no choice but to put Kyuri back into the box. When Lintian got to school that day there was a huge commotion in the hallway in from of the smartboard. Students were trying to get their hardest to get a look at it. Lintian saw Chelsey walking in and decided to ask her.


    ¡°Hey Chelsey whats going on?¡±


    ¡°Lintian, good morning. Are you okay from yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine, but why is everyone crowded around the smartboard?¡±


    ¡°The instructors already decided who to take under their wing and has posted the results there.¡±


    ¡°Hey guys guess who showed up,¡± came a taunting voice laughing ¡°Dr. Harris chosen last ranker.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s head turn to where the guy was pointing. It was at Lintian. Lintian could see the distain, jealousy, comtempt and anger on some of the students face. Lintian can understand since even if Dr. Harris team always come in last at the end of the year tournaments his chosen student¡¯s cultivation were still above the normal population.


    ¡°How did such a useless piece of sh*t get chosen,¡± one of the boys said. You can hear the disgust in his voice.


    Wow such strong language Lintian thought amusingly to himself.


    ¡°Dr. Harris really has no eyes. I heard he got first pick and the first one he pick was this last ranker.¡±


    ¡°Trash do like trash after all.¡±


    Lintian ignore those comments and tried to plow through the crowd to see the smartboard but the students in the heat of the moment pushed him back.


    Chelsey seeing all this in distraught yelled out, ¡°you guys are going too far!¡±


    ¡°Wei Lintian report to Dr. Harris¡¯s office¡± a voice announced over the intercom.


    Lintian looked at Chelsey and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be fine. These guys are just jealous.¡± He left for the office.


    When he was outside Harris¡¯s door Harris shout, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Lintian walks in to find Dr. Harris wrestling with a northern star grizzle bear while his leg was getting humped by an adorable white fur Chihuahua.


    ¡°Chichi stop humping by leg and Boomba get off of me,¡± directed Dr. Harris helplessly. The Chihuahua still moving his hips looks at Lintian and seems to be saying, **** what are you looking at.


    Ok¡­¡­. Lintian thought. The bear Boomba finally got off and returned to his beast box. Then Dr. Harris picks up Chichi by the neck while it still kept the hip thrusting motion going and return him back into the beast box.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    ¡°Sorry about that Lintian but let¡¯s get down to business. Do you know why I call you here today?¡± apologized Dr. Harris.


    ¡°Is it about you picking me?¡±


    ¡°Eh. Half and half. What stage of the refinement realm are you at?¡± he said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Stage 1¡± answered Lintian.


    ¡°Ahhhh that¡¯s a lie right there,¡± Dr. Harris said point his finger at Lintian in a ah ha moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later, but I think you¡¯re at least at stage two,¡± he paused for a second to read Lintian¡¯s reaction and then resumed, ¡°stage two it is then. Why are you hiding your cultivation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± denied Lintian irritated.


    ¡°Lintian your eight years old this year. You have not even experience the world yet and you think you can lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not lying,¡± repeated Lintian.


    ¡°Ok let me began then. When I asked you what stage of refinement realm you were at. You shift your gaze. That in itself would not make you a liar but you hesitated like you were thinking. You really wanted to tell me but something stopped you. Also when I called you a liar your eyebrow knitted together and you deflected the question with a question telling me you were agitated. Now why were you agitated? So I told you my guess in a confident tone and you had fear and surprise mixed together on your face, so I asked the next question why you are hiding your cultivation you answered with an irritated sound. From what I can deduce from that is you are at stage two of cultivation, and you are hiding something that has to do with the way you got to stage two. Am I right?¡±


    Lintian sat their quietly surprised by this deduction. Lintian didn¡¯t know half the thing he said but it sounded reasonable.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± Lintian replied.


    ¡°Lintian I don¡¯t want you to see me as an enemy. I am trying to help and understand you,¡± Dr. Harris said maintaining eye contact trying to make a connection.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dr. Harris but I really can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Its fine but you know I will find out anyway right? How many meridian points have you opened?¡±


    ¡°Four,¡± answered Lintian.


    ¡°That¡¯s an impossible truth,¡± stated Dr. Harris, ¡°with three meridian points open it is impossible for you to be at the second stage of the realm but your face is telling me you are telling the truth. That only means you are either in possession of a treasure or a very special body you can¡¯t reveal to others. So which is it?¡±


    Lintian was astonished in his mind but remain quiet.


    ¡°Is it a treasure that can increase cultivation speed?¡± he asked, ¡°your face is saying no. Then how about treasure that can raise you by a realm? Mhmm. Still no. Then you have a special body?" Harris paused watching for a reaction. "Ding ding ding. Yes it is then.¡±


    Fear creeps onto Lintian¡¯s face and Dr. Harris could read it like a book. Dr. Harris did not expect the fear to be that extreme and felt kind of bad.


    ¡°Lintian you can tell me yourself. I just want to help. I am a scientific man and a formation master and research is my world. I swear that I will not harm you in any shape or form and it will only be beneficial for you to tell me.¡±


    ¡°You cannot tell anyone¡± warned Lintian.


    ¡°Not a single soul outside of this room will know,¡± he promised.


    Lintian felt like he would find out sooner or later. He also has this unconscious feeling that he could trust him. Furthermore, even through he doesn''t think it or show it Lintian feels a huge burden in his heart that has been wanting to scream it out. Lastly even if he told Harris Lintian felt that there is no way for him to connect it to his real family.


    ¡°You are right I am at the second stage of the refinement realm. How did you know through?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°At the opening ceremony when I gave out basic information about the dantian you showed an expression of understanding on your face like you experience it before. Then during the tests you had a series of accidents but during the defense one I saw you move backward at almost the exact speed as the punch. I notice it was an instant movement footwork technique. It should be a high ranking one too and for you to be in stage one to learn it would be near impossible. Normally you can learn a footwork technique at that level but it would be a rank 1 which doesn¡¯t consume that much qi but yours absorbed one/tenth of your qi in one movement. I estimate you would need to be in martial realm to learn it but it is impossible for you whose only a month into cultivation to even be in the martial realm,¡± he said and left out one part which is that you need a monstrous comprehension ability to even learn it with such weak qi. "So tell me what kind do you have?"


    ¡°Oh. My body is that of an,¡± Lintian paused.


    ¡°A what?¡± asks Harris eyes widened.

 Chapter 26-The Other Function Of the Dream Orb

    ¡°Heavenly Meridian,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°No really,¡± Harris said in disbelief.


    Seeing, that he didn¡¯t believe it Lintian gave up and whispers, ¡°Asura.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!¡± shouted Dr. Harris as he jumps back. The last bit sent him into extreme


    shock. Scratching his head, chuckling maniacally and grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Lintian asked awkwardly.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine. You really have an Asura¡¯s body?¡± Harris questions in hopes to reaffirm his answer.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. This is great. Great news for both us.  Hahahaha.¡±


    Lintian looks at him like he has gone crazy. Since he was laughing and giggling to himself maniacally. Maybe I should leave Lintian thought. My uncle did say to stay away from crazy people.


    ¡°Lintian I want you to listen to me careful. Your family has probable already told you but you should know that having an Asura¡¯s body is a blessing but also a curse.  They should have also told you that you should stay hidden. I¡¯m surprise you told me so easily,¡± Dr. Harris said.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, I have this feeling that I can trust you for some reason,¡± Lintian said aloofly. Lintian couldn¡¯t describe it but something in his brain subconsciously kept telling him it¡¯s ok. Like an echo inside your soul or the moments where you have the word at the tip of your tongue but it won¡¯t come out.


    ¡°Anyway. How many demonic beast have you absorbed so far?¡± Dr. Harris asks with concern.


    ¡°Four.¡±


    ¡°So it should not affect you yet. In the past fifteen years I have been doing my research project on Asuras hoping to harness its power. If we are able to figure out how their veins work and what makes their body special we can use that research to further our cultivations and maybe everyone can have 54 open meridian points. I have been trying to find an Asura body in secret to test out my theories but who would have thought you the perfect test subject would land at my doorsteps. Ten years I search with no results and you land at my front door. Starting tomorrow you will report to me and train under my guidance,¡± he said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Lintian listens but was a bit confused as what he was saying.


    ¡°Lintian I want to tell you something about Asuras that is not know to the public. It is also the reason why Asuras are viewed as evil and demonic. From what I know everyone time you absorb a demonic beast¡¯s soul and qi you will use it to open meridian points. You must also have felt your cultivation go up whenever you absorb one. This is because the beast¡¯s soul and qi will mix with yours and help you level up. This isn¡¯t particularly bad but over time this energy will start to take affect on your brain and soul. Filling your thoughts with greed, lust, anger, paranoia until it consumes you. In truth you are not the first Asura I worked with,¡± Dr. Harris said slowly and cautiously. When he said that last sentence his gaze shifts the horizon outside the window. His eyes and face drooped down. His eyes told a story of guilt, sadness and regret.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Lintian asked out of concern.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Dr. Harris said instantly and his hand quickly wiped away the tear that was about to appear, ¡°you can go for now. Meet me tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian answers and left. He felt a little worried but he also felt relief. In being able to tell someone his deepest secret in a land so far away from home.


    ¡°Asura the beings who challenges God,¡± Dr. Harris chuckles sadly while still staring at that horizon outside the window.


    Lintian went back to class that day avoiding most of the kids. A lot of the kids don¡¯t really care who got picked since they felt that they didn¡¯t have the ability to get picked anyway. The kids in the top 100 of course felt disdain because if Lintian wasn¡¯t picked one of them would have. These kids have already form groups. So the leader¡¯s disdain causes their followers to follow suit. There are some groups who do not care at all.


    Lintian got home and felt a bit down in the dump. Chelsey was picked by another instructor in a different group so he didn¡¯t get to see her for the rest of the day.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Furthermore he was getting called trash, stupid, weak, and all kinds of insults all day from kids who wanted to please their  leader. As smart and mature as Lintian is he is still a kid and comments by peers will still get to him. There were many times throughout the day where he just wanted to let loose and give those kids to a bloody beating.


    Lying in bed Lintian tried to calm himself down. Anger erupts every time he thinks about it. Still fuming he went into the kitchen to grab food such as a whole tub of ice cream and a bunch of other snacks back into his room. He let Kyuri out of the box and began to binge eating. After fuming and eating for a while he slips into a deep sleep. He enters his dream state like every other night, except tonight there is a tier two wild tusk boar running around inside a 35 meter pentagon shape arena.


    He also saw his mother standing right next to the arena.


    ¡°Lintian it seems you have discovered how to use the other feature of this dream orb.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The dream orb can help you improve techniques but it can also help you practice those techniques by getting opponents. Every time you kill a demonic beast they will leave behind a beast core crystal. This core holds the DNA and qi of the beast. While you absorb the qi essence of the beast this dream orb will absorb the core itself. It will take one day for it to reconstruct its DNA and make an essence clone of it inside your dream. When you enter that arena it will do battle with you. Every weakness and strength will be based on reality. Furthermore it can also learn a bit and get stronger. Lastly you can keep up to five demonic beasts at the same time in this dream world. Once you absorb a sixth core the first one will be erased. Just play around with it and you will understand most of its functions. Now I got to go bye,¡± Linmei said and disappears.


    ¡°Interesting¡± Lintian whispered as he stepped into the arena. The boar¡¯s eyes flash red. It began its charge at Lintian. Lintian saw this and tried to step back out but it seems an invisible wall blocked his way and he got smashed into bits by the boar. A streak of pain spread out from his chest. He then sees himself outside the arena again.


    ¡°I died?¡± Lintian said in disbelief.


    He steps back in again. This time he operated the emperor¡¯s step to dodge. Lintian suddenly realizes he can¡¯t use his uncle¡¯s knife or any weapons in here. He dodged again and tried to punch it. It was like us punching a steel wall at full strength. His whole arm went numb as blood drip from his knuckles. Lintian realizes he can¡¯t beat it with his current strength. I might as well get use to its movements thought Lintian and practiced avoiding the boar¡¯s charge all night.


    He woke up the next morning feeling sore all over his body. Lintian dragged his sore body to the bathroom. Afterwards he went to school like usual.


    He met Chelsey outside and greeted her before disappearing to Dr. Harris¡¯s office.


    When Lintian open the door and went in, there were two students sitting there already. It was a boy and a girl. The boy looks like he is a hothead, while the girl had a really timid look to her. The boy had black hair with a reddish highlight trim on his hair. The girl Lintian thought was pretty cute looking but not enough fr him to fall in love on first sight. Lintian automatically assumes they are part of the two that Dr. Harris picked. I thought it was supposed to be five? Lintian was thing to himself.


    ¡°Hi my name is Lintian what about you guys?¡± Lintian introduced himself.


    ¡°Lintian my name is Alex the strongest warrior in the world,¡± greeted Alex who Lintian thought had a pretty idiotic grin on his face.


    ¡°What about yours?¡± Lintian asked the girl.


    ¡°My name is Celyis,¡± said Celyis very, very softly.


    ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t hear you can you say it again?¡± asked Lintian.


    ¡°My name is Celyis¡± she said a bit louder this time.


    ¡°Her name is Celyis,¡± interrupted Alex.


    ¡°Oh. Nice to meet you all,¡± Lintian greets.


    Dr. Harris walks through the door and saw them talking to each other. ¡°I see you guys all met. For the next 3 years here you will be teammates. Let¡¯s all get along.¡±

 Chapter 27-Soul Penetrating Fist

    Dr. Harris lead them to another room inside his room. This room had bean bags slump on the floor in a circular organization. There were no windows, only four bright lightbulbs, and the room was 17 meters wide and a length of 13 meters with a height of 6 meters.


    ¡°Everyone take a seat on the bean bags,¡± instructed Dr. Harris.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Everyone took a seat on the bean bags. Lintian thought it was pretty comfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you all. This is Wei Lintian who is ranked dead last,¡± Dr. Harris said as he pointed at Lintian. Then he pointed at Alex, ¡°this here is Alex Giovani who ranked 76th on the ranking list. Lastly Celyis Barosa rank 457. Normally only the top 50 or 100 gets picked but I like to have a little fun while I¡¯m at it. This is a teaching experience after all. Furthermore anyone can take a talented kid train him to win. Not everyone can take kids like you and make them number one. Lets began by introducing yourselves. Tell your teammates a little about yourself. Alex you can start.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Dr. Harris but why is there only three of us? I thought you get to pick five?¡± Lintian questions.


    ¡°I only found three interesting students to train,¡± Harris shrugs, ¡°the other two are with the other teachers. Alex you may begin.¡±


    ¡°As you all know my name is Alex Giovani. I am the seventh young master of the Giovani clan. My aim is be the strongest in the world.¡±


    ¡°Next how about you Celyis?¡±


    ¡°Umm. I¡¯m Celyis Barosa. Umm. I am the third daughter of the Barosa clan. I like cake, cookies, and umm ice cream. Umm my dream is to become as strong as my sister.¡±


    ¡°Good job Celyis and now we have Lintian.¡±


    ¡°My name is Wei Lintian and the third son of the Tsukino family. I don¡¯t really have a dream or a goal. Just want to pass through life.¡±


    Dr. Harris saw a lie in Lintian¡¯s statement but stayed quiet about.


    ¡°Ok my name is Bartholomule Harris and I am 47 years old this year. I am a researcher of theories and you all have a very interesting bodies and shouldn¡¯t be here at a second rate school. Honestly I am a busybody and just want you three to reach your full potential.¡±


    Lintian and Alex both giggles to themselves thinking that Harris sounds like a pedophile just now.


    ¡°Ha I¡¯m the strongest in the world of course I would reach my full potential¡± yelled out Alex after his giggles.


    Dr. Harris rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Anyway I want to help you along the way as best as I can. So for starters I am going to give you all your own personal training schedules for this year. Just follow it for now. Alex your attack and defense are not bad but your brain is kind of stupid no offense. You¡¯re still only 8 so I¡¯ll give you a break. Cultivate like you normally do and fight people more often that might help. Lintian will be your training partner. Celyis your strong, but you¡¯re just way to shy. So for you I am going to help you overcome your fear of people. Lintian you just do what you normally do,¡± when he said that last line he winks. Then he taps the watch on his wrist and sent out a message to each of his kids.


    Lintian opens his message. It read.


    [Lintian your secret is safe with me. Your training is a bit special. Meet me at the forest behind your family¡¯s forest in the backyard after school. I will text you the time later. I will help you hunt those demonic beasts to open up your meridian points first, but first I will teach you a martial skill I invented.]


    ¡°You two go back to class and cultivate since there is nothing I can teach you at stage one of the refinement realm. Further more i¡¯ll give you this meridian opening method that I developed to increase your speed of opening your meridian points and cultivation speed. Study it but don¡¯t try to attempt it. I will have to oversee you or else permanent damage may be done to your veins,¡± he said and toss both of them both a flash drive. ¡°Also tell your family its time to get a companion if you don¡¯t have one yet. You may leave now. ¡±


    Lintian, Alex, and Celyis all got up and was about to leave when Dr. Harris said,


    ¡°Lintian you stay behind. You two go back to class.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡± they respond in union. As the other two left Lintian stayed behind.


    When Alex and Celyis closed the door behind them Dr. Harris snapped his fingers and a wave of qi shot out sealing the room.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    ¡°I just set up a sound barrier. Don''t worry to much. Anyway, you''re only at stage two of the refinement realm with three meridian points open. That in itself is a miracle. Strangely enough it just enough for me to pass on an offensive skill to you. I notice you have an extraordinary footwork technique but lack an offensive skill to go with it. It just so happens I developed a martial technique that would be able to accompany you,¡± Dr. Harris said.


    Lintian¡¯s smile was as wide and open as the full moon on a clear dark night. He was excited to learn an offensive skill.


    ¡°This skill is call soul penetrating fist. Eh I know the name sounds a bit rusty but it''s a good technique. Its able to directly skip the opponents defense and go for their internal organs or whatever they have on the inside.¡±


    ¡°Skip defense?¡± questioned Lintian.


    ¡°Yes, skip defense. A normal martial art punch technique releases qi at the wrist point but mine release point is the front of the fist. It requires precise timing in order to be release. This technique will allow you to damage cultivators two stages above you if you master it,¡± he said proudly.


    ¡°Awesome, are you going to teach me now?¡±


    ¡°As a matter of fact yes. Now watch carefully.¡±


    Dr. Harris moved his fist onto his side and his qi began to fluctuate.


    ¡°First move the qi from you dantian and make a connection with your first. This will allow you to establish a road for you qi to travel.¡±


    Then Dr. Harris moved his fist from his waste to the air in a punching motion and when he fully extended a sonic boom sound exploded in front of his fist.


    ¡°Afterwards when you punch move as much qi from your dantian through that road as your veins can carry but make sure to get the timing right. When you fully extend your arm to the point where your first can¡¯t move any further thats when the qi should be release. Just a tiny, tiny, tiny fraction of a second before your punch can¡¯t go any further.¡±


    ¡°Can I give it a try right now?¡±


    ¡°Sure go ahead.¡±


    Lintian got into the same pose as he did. Then he slowly built a road between his dantian and his fist. Since it was his first time it took a whole minute for him to establish the connection. He managed to get a tiny thread of qi to connect the two points together. Lintian began to move his arm forward and he also started to move a massive about of qi from his dantian forward too. Except the qi moved way faster than he expected. It was three times faster than when he was using Emperor¡¯s step.


    The qi already left his arm when he fully extended his punch.


    Afterwards Lintian felt like he just ran for a whole day none stop and began grasping for air. To us average human beings it would be the equivalent of being forced to run a whole marathon nonstop without prior training.


    Dr. Harris stood there looking at the gasping Lintian. So an Asura¡¯s vein is able to carry two times more qi through the veins than an average person. Maybe more since it didn¡¯t look like it reached a limit. Dr. Harris thought. He gave Lintian that technique without telling him how to control the amount of qi as to test Lintian¡¯s vein. To see precisely how much it would let him carry. Normally at stage two of refinement realm the amount of qi that a person is able to release at one give time is 2/5 of the total qi that this stage can hold, but Lintian just release his whole dantian. Dr. Harris like he expected something like this would happen walks over to Lintian and injected some of his qi into him. It helps stabilize Lintian¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Lintian asks, feeling like the reason he felt like this was because he messed up the timing.


    ¡°No, you did great. It was my bad. I didn''t expect your veins to be able to release that much qi at one give time. The next attempt try to imagine a sphere around the amount of qi you want to release. Try it at 1/5th the amount you have. Since we are trying to get the timing down right now and not killing someone.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Cultivate for half an hour until you get all your qi back and start again. It wasn¡¯t a bad first attempt,¡± Dr. Harris said and fell back onto a bean bag.


    Lintian began to cultivate. In his mind he was going over the timing and the sphere that Dr. Harris talked about.

 Chapter 28-Dancing Moonlight

    The day whistled by as Lintian was trying to getting the timing down for the Soul Penetrating Fist. After 50 to 60 attempts at the Soul Penetrating Fist, Lintian was exhausted. Not once did he manage to get the timing down perfectly. It was always off by half a second from what Dr. Harris said. It was like playing that sonic and tails spinner game where you try to press at the exact time the light hits your targeted number. While the speed of the light was ramped up by a multiple of ten.


    Lintian went home at three o clock completely exhausted. His whole right and left arms were throbbing. Dr. Harris wanted Lintian to be able to use the Soul Penetrating Fist on both hands so he had Lintian arms take turns practicing the timing which makes it a lot harder.


    Lintian went to visit his mother Yukira Tsukino.


    ¡°Mom how are you?¡± Lintian asks seeing her in bed reading a book.


    ¡°Oh Lin er your home. Did you eat yet?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°No not yet. I was wondering if mom wants to eat together with me. Dad is busy with work. Yuki, Kira, Tsuna are still in school.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Tina can you go prepare a meal for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes Madam,¡± answered a middle age maid. She did a quick light bow and left the room.


    ¡°Mom wanna go for a walk? I heard the doctors say that it might help you get better.¡±


    ¡°Silly child of course mommy would go for a walk with you. Come over and help mommy up.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian said and walks over to help her up. Lintian felt his mom¡¯s tender hands. It was warmer and less bony than before. His mom slowly got up and leans onto Lintian a bit. The attendants on the sides were ready to help incase anything happens.


    They walked out of the room hand in hands and took a tour of the koi pond they have.


    ¡°Lintian hows school going for you? Its not hard is it?¡± Yakira asks.


    ¡°No its pretty easy but cultivation is a bit slow. Plus this really weird teacher picked me to be on his personal students group. I don¡¯t think he means any harms by it.¡±


    ¡°That is good. Being in those groups are normally a good thing. You might get stronger with him helping you. ¡°


    They both sat their quiet for a bit.


    ¡°Lin¡¯er have you learn in any body movement skills yet?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet.¡± Lintian replied while thinking if the Emperor Step count as movement skill.


    ¡°Oh. How about mommy teach you the Tsukino family light body movement skill? Right now I am weaken to the martial realm because of the demonic wolf and my body is still quite frail even with the martial realm qi but I can still teach you the light body movement skill,¡± Yukira stated matter o factly. Lintian can see a trace of pride on his mom¡¯s face. So there were no way he could deny it. Plus he loves to learn especially martial art skills.


    ¡°Really? That be awesome,¡± shouted Lintian excitedly.


    ¡°Haha of course. You know how strong I was before the wolf incident. I am only number 3 in the family ranking. I¡¯ll transfer the instructions into your brain,¡± she said as lifts up her hand. Her index fingers touches Lintian¡¯s forehead and information flowed into Lintian¡¯s mind. Lintian was able to digest the amount of information he received. Some he were not able to digest but he¡¯ll just review it later.


    ¡°This body movement skill is call the Dancing Moonlight. When using this skill your speed will double. Normally our family kids would practice the basics of this skill when they began training their body so it becomes second nature to them. Your two years late but still not too late. Your dad said you have a high comprehension on martial techniques so you should be fine. Now I¡¯ll give you a demonstration. I can only do this once so watch careful.¡±


    Lintian nodded his head. Extremely excited to watch. He also felt that using Emperor¡¯s Step was a footwork skill and not a body movement skill. While his speed increase his body, and hand speed was still the same.


    Yukira got up and began to move. She leaped onto the pond and began to dance. The water ripples like it was giving birth to lotus flowers. Every single movement she does created a blur. She was like a fairy dancing on top of the pond, sparkling and bathing in the moonlight. It seems like her afterimages were being captured by the drops of water she hit into the air. Furthermore in the excitement Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes activated and he notices that the ripples were always about 6 inches behind from the image of her feet on the surface. From this Lintian concluded that maybe her mother¡¯s real body was about 6 inches behind the actual image. Especially since Lintian knows that the Tsukino family techniques deals a lot with illusions.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    His mother began to slow down her movements and came back onto the land.


    ¡°It beautiful,¡± Lintian praises in awe. Lintian then notices that she was breathing a little heavy and ran over to support her.


    ¡°Lin¡¯er thank you. You won¡¯t be able to practice to my level until you reach at least stage six of refinement realm. For now it will increase your body movement. You will only be able to use it like you''re walking when you reach the martial realm.¡±


    ¡°Mom rest first,¡± Lintian said as he sat Yukira down. Then Lintian felt his watch vibrate. It was Dr. Harris.


    ¡°Mom were the images I saw real or illusions? I saw that the ripple was always about six inches away from the images.¡±


    His mother was stun by his question and then she answers, ¡°yes the images are illusions. It''s the use of presence combine with qi to create the illusion but yes I am always half a feet behind. Our strongest techniques are with the sword. With this body skill we can confuse the enemy in battle. It will be hard for them to differentiate between distance.¡±


    ¡°Mom I am gonna try it out can you watch me?¡±


    ¡°Sure go ahead.¡±


    Lintian walks over and was about to step into the pond.


    ¡°Lin¡¯er stop!¡± shouted his mom, ¡°try on the ground first.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± snapped out of his daze and realizes he doesn''t know how to walk on water yet.


    Lintian began move the qi in his body like the instructions his mother gave him. His body began to assimilate the qi. His joints began to absorb the qi like a sponge. Qi began to enter his muscles and began to connect all over his body. Lintian began to move. The movements were a lot faster than he expected. His joints were loose and his muscles release a lot more power. A little bit like he''s on steroids.


    Yukira watched in amazement. What usually took a kid a week to do took Lintian 5 minutes. This comprehension was a little too scary. Even she took a whole day before getting the basics down. Also the amount of improvements to his speed was about 30 percent. His movements was still inconsistent with the skill but that part usually just takes a time.


    After five minutes of moving with the body skill Lintian felt tired. He then saw a maid ran over to greet them.


    ¡°Madam Tsukino and young master Lintian the food is ready and I made extra since Tsuna and Yuki have both arrive back.¡±


    ¡°Call them over and we can have a meal together,¡± said Yukira delightfully.


    While his mom was distracted Lintian took a peak at his watch. He saw Dr. Harris¡¯s message.


    [Meet me at the forest in the back at 6¡¯oclock. Here is the map of the location.]


    Lintian took a quick sneak peak of the map and closed the file.


    ¡°Ok. Mom lets go,¡± Lintian said.


    Since his mom was still tire Lintian helped her up and supported her all the way to the dining room. Lintian took a seat next to his mom and waiting for the food to come out. A few minutes passed and Tsuna and Yuki entered together. Tsuna looks a bit grumpy and Yuki was full of optimistic energy.


    ¡°Mom, Lintian how was your day?¡± Yuki asked.


    ¡°Yuki good I was with Lin¡¯er early. Tsuna are you ok?¡± Yakira answered.


    ¡°Yeah I was with mom earlier and she showed me the Dancing Moonlight body skill,¡± Lintian responded.


    ¡°Oh cool. Its pretty hard to learn. I took me a whole month when I started two years ago,¡± Yuki answers Lintian.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Tsuna responded grumpily.


    ¡°Tsuna if something is bothering you please tell me,¡± Yukira said.


    For the rest of the lunch they all talk back and forth about their day while Tsuna sat there all grumpy.

 Chapter 29-Spell Master

    After eating with everyone they separated up. The children all brought Yukira back to her room before leaving. Yuki said that some of her friends from school were going out to shop later and left. Surprisingly parents let their 8 year olds out unsupervised. Tsuna was in a terrible mood and said he was going back to his room to train. Lintian said goodbye to everyone and snuck out into the forest. It was around 4 or 5 o clock when he left. It took about half an hour before Lintian was able to get to the destination point. He tried to avoid most of the tier 1 and 2 beast in the outer edge of the forest. He did this by jumping from tree to tree.


    Lintian sat on a tree at the destination point and lazily looked around. He releases Kyuri from the beast box. Kyuri in two days time has grow 4 inches bigger. The body seems to have also gotten stronger. The feathers on the wings have grown out beautifully. Lintian moves his hand onto the feathers on his body and checked the little guy¡¯s cultivation. To Lintian¡¯s surprise the little guy was already on the third stage of the refinement realm. A surprise of delight surge across Lintian¡¯s eyes.


    Lintian stayed in the tree and took a little nap as Kyuri stood guard. Lintian¡¯s body was still tired from the continued use of qi. It is like that feeling when you go out and train your muscles. After you do so many reps of a certain exercise that the muscles tire itself out even with rest.


    Lintian fell into a deep sleep on the tree and enters into the dream orb world. Two new clones of himself appeared. One clone operated the Soul Penetrating Fist martial art and the other operated the Dancing Moonlight body skill. The dancing Moonlight body skill were being customize to Lintian¡¯s style as it repeated it¡¯s motion over and over again. While the Soul Penetrating fist was creating loud sonic booms every time it is executed.


    Seeing, that this is the dream space he began trying to get the timing down for the punch.


    In the real world an hour passed and Dr. Harris arrived. He was twenty minutes early. Lintian in the dream space saw Dr. Harris¡¯s presence in the dream space and woke himself up. Kyuri stayed hidden in the trees. When Lintian woke up he hopped down from the tree.


    ¡°Lintian you''re here early,¡± chuckle Dr. Harris.


    ¡°Wanted to get some fresh air,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Since your here early lets get started. The reason I picked this area is because of the tusk boards. They are usually tier 1 beast with some exception of being tier 2. On the way over I located 26 tier 1 and 7 tier 2. They are extreme loners for demonic beast. Since your still in the stage 2 of the refinement realm I will help you hunt them down. I don¡¯t know how high of a tier you can absorb right now but we will start with the bottom and work our way up.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Harris thanks, for your help but my mom and dad said not to absorb any demonic beast I can¡¯t kill myself. So if you can just watch over my safety that would be awesome,¡± Lintian interrupted, thinking back to the wolf situation.


    ¡°They were trying to keep you completely safe. So no one would discover your Asura veins. Also the fact that you might try to get a tier to high and damage your veins. Since even if a demonic beast has died a little bit of their soul residue are still left behind. The reason I can help you hunt is tier one are perfectly fine for you to absorb or else what tier are you going to absorb. I won¡¯t be hunting for you since theres also a limit as how much you can absorb a day. You will hunt yourself but I will do the final blow if need be.¡±


    ¡°Oh ok,¡± answered Lintian since most of what he said sounded reasonable.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°Now the boar¡¯s skin are extremely tough and since you have not master the Soul Penetrating punch it will be hard for you to kill them. Due to that I have prepared a sword for you already.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Lintian was about to say something but then shuts himself up. There was no need for people to know about the heaven qi knife.


    ¡°This sword is imbedded with my Martial Realm qi. It should be enough to penetrate it,¡± he said as he pulled out a two feet long sword from his inter-spatial ring. There was a purple gem near the center of the handle. This gem is where the qi comes from. ¡°This sword should last about 6 to 7 of those tier one boars. Also I forgot to tell you before that you need to keep a secret from others is that I am a spell master too. I have also set up a formation on the sword to make it extra sturdy and sharp.¡±


    ¡°Oh ok. Is it hard to be a spell master?¡± asked Lintian.


    ¡°Yes and no. If your talented in the arena then being a level one spell master is not hard but if you are not it would be a waste of time. Usually one in ten thousand would have talent in the field. Whether you can get pass each leave requires hard work, talent, luck, understanding and more hard work. Next week I will be testing you, Alex, and Celyis in whether you have talent in it or not. Right now I won¡¯t tell you what level I am at since there is no need for you to know at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Dr. Harris. Lets go fine a boar,¡± Lintian said excited as he took the sword. Lintian does not realize what a formation master does. He believes that everyone can do it since in the Zhang family there were around 50 spell masters in the family. So to him it seems like everyone can do it and it was either you like it or you don¡¯t.


    They both roamed through the forest for about 5 minutes when they meant a tier one boar. Dr. Harris quickly conceals his qi so the boar thinks he is in the refinement realm. This is so it doesn''t get scared.


    Anger flash across the boar¡¯s eyes and it began to charge. Lintian saw the charge and it was considerably slower than the one he faced before. Added the fact that he is already use to their movements Lintian does not even feel threaten by it. Instead he operated the Dancing moonlight body skill and dodged it. He then took the sword and stabbed it toward the heart. Not realizing that heaven realm qi and martial realm qi were worlds apart. The sword on managed to prick a wound on the beast. The penetration of the wound was too slow so Lintian didn¡¯t bother with it and retreated. Therefore only leaving a prick size wound. Also when the sword came in contact with the boar the formation set by Harris were buzzing but the penetration was still extremely slow for this kind of battle. Lintian felt like he just took a stick and was trying stab through a tank of honey with it. Due to this Lintian was forced to pull out the sword and increase their distant. The sword only managed to cut 4 inches into the boar.


    This boar was apparently a little smarter than the other boars decide to run away after that. It felt the chill of death upon him. Dr. Harris was a bit amazed by Lintian graceful movements. Normally a person would only be able to move like that upon entering the martial realm. Dr. Harris has traveled all over the world and has seen many talented kids so Lintian¡¯s performance came as a bit of a surprise but not extremely amazing.


    Harris saw that the boar was trying to escape and mercilessly used the soul penetrating fist on the forehead.


    BANG!


    No outer damaged could be see but the boar fell over and onto the ground spasming out for a bit before it grew silent.

 Chapter 30-Death By Suicide

    Dr. Harris digs into the boars chest and rips out the demonic core.


    ¡°Lintian do you know why the rankings for tier beasts start at the martial realm stage?¡± Harris questions.


    ¡°The reason is because demonic beast do not form a demonic core crystal until they reach the first stage of the martial realm. Before that they are like us except they can naturally absorb qi from the air without even trying.¡±


    ¡°Correct,¡± Harris said and his hand began to emulate a blue thick light that ingulf the demonic core. He tosses Lintian the demonic core, ¡°Lintian here. I used a rank 1 formation on the core to purify 80 percent of the qi. Its purer now and has less of the demonic characteristic in it. I want you to wear this head band starting now. So I can monitor your brave waves. To see how it changes every time you absorb a core. We will use you as of now as the original model.¡±


    Lintian looks at the headband that Dr. Harris pulls out from his inter-spatial ring. It looks like any old headband that people wears for sports but it has 7 small green metal circles connected by a thread spread around it. It looks really embarrassing to wear. Lintian puts it on unwillingly but if it will help it doesn''t matter how embarrassing it is.


    When Lintian puts it on, a hologram screen pops up on Harris¡¯s wrist. Harris click some buttons and said, ¡°Lintian began the absorption process.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian answers and began to focus on the demonic core. Lintian felt the energy turning into a stream of qi as it enter his body. He guided the energy to the meridian points he wants to open. Lintian could feel that this energy was different from the boar he absorbed before. It was a lot calmer and way less fierce. The effect was also less proficient but that was probable because it is a tier one beast and not a tier two. After 10 minutes Lintian absorbed the demonic core dry. Lintian estimated that he needs either 4 tier two demonic beast or 17 tier one beasts. This is only an estimate and in truth can vary by a bit.


    Harris looks at his watch and recorded all the data.


    ¡°Lets move on to the next beast. From the looks of this tier one beast seems to have no effect on your overall brain activity. Lets try tier two and see where that leads us.¡±


    ¡°Also I already implanted trackers on all 7 of the tier two so we can find them easy,¡± Dr. Harris added.


    Lintian followed behind Harris. Harris kept a slow pace so Lintian wouldn¡¯t get lost. Since this was the boar¡¯s territory not a lot of other demonic beast were around making it easier for them to move around. If a tier three or four came even he would have trouble dealing with them. He was at stage 8 of the martial realm but his knowledge and talent in formations makes him as frightening as a cultivator  in the mid stages of the Master Realm, or so he led others to believe.


    After about five minutes they found the tier 2 boar. It was 10 meters away from him. Dr. Harris signals Lintian to hide and do a surprise attack. Harris quickly hid into the trees as not to spook the boar. Lintian hiding behind trees, and bushes creeps closer to the boar. Lintian as never done this before so when he was about seven meters the boar notices him.


    It felt that Lintian was challenging his territory and began his charge. Lintian dodged as quickly as he could and tried to cut the boar but the blade couldn''t even draw blood. It was like using a normal kitchen knife to try and cut open a stone. Utterly almost impossible.


    Lintian withdrew the sword and retreated. Lintian could now feel the difference between heaven qi and martial qi. It was like the difference of power between a bb gun and an actual hand gun.


    Walking cautiously in a circular motion Lintian looked for a weak spot. He has done his research on the computer and he knows the boar¡¯s autonomy quite well if not better than the boar himself. I will not be able to break his skin no matter what I do, Lintian thought. At my current level I don''t have the skills to do it with this sword. Lintian remembers his father¡¯s saying to fight smart not stupid. If the skin is too tough then the eyes will have to do, he thought. Since if he stabs through the eye it will reach the brain.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Lintian charged toward the boar. He felt that Dr. Harris would jump down to save him if there is any danger. The boar also decided to charge at Lintian. Lintian thrust the sword forward at the eye. Then he used the emperor¡¯s step retreat to move backwards at a constant speed in order to prevent himself from being hit by the boar. The sword thrust missed the eye and hit the temple of the boar. Which did not do anything at all, since he failed Lintian used the emperor¡¯s steps to dodge to the side. Still gotta work on my sword skills he thought. Lintian has never truly practice with a sword since he grew up. It was always his fists and legs that were constantly trained. Therefore when he has to use a sword no matter how good his hand eye coordinations are against a moving target it would be extremely tough to hit the mark.


    The boar hit the tree causing a slight rumble before the tree fell to the ground. Lets try again thought Lintian. After three more attempts Lintian was finally able to hit the eye and the sword slid through the eye socket with ease. It didn¡¯t immediately kill the boar so Lintian let go of the sword and dodged. While the boar hit the tree and ended up killing himself. Death by suicide.


    Dr. Harris came down and ended the boar¡¯s life. He felt pity for the boar and killed it straight off. He then digs out the demonic core and did the same process to the core before handing it to Lintian to absorb. Lintian could feel the effect of the core immediately. It was much stronger than the tier one boar. The flow of the qi was stronger but still calm and controllable thanks to Dr. Harris. While Lintian was absorbing it, Dr. Harris was checking his brain activity. Still normal he thought.


    They went off to search for another tier two boar again after a twenty minute rest. Lintian did the same thing again and killed the boars by stabbing through the eye and the boar kill itself by slamming into the tree. Dr. Harris did not put a formation on the demonic core this time when he handed Lintian the core. Lintian began the absorbing process again. The qi was still flowing through as proficient as before but this time it has a wild side to it. It would try to attack the veins but the asura side of Lintian¡¯s qi would quickly suppress it. Even through Lintian was only in the refinement stage the asura part of his veins releases cells that possesses such domineering aura that martial realm qi simple could not do anything about it.


    This time Harris saw certain parts of Lintian¡¯s brain surge up and down in a very volatility motion. Eventually it calms down to the point like it never happened before. For the rest of the day they would search and kill. All the boars died by the same method unintentional suicide. Harris would also switch between the cores in order to better access the effect of the cores accurately.


    On the fifth core Lintian made a breakthrough. His fifth meridian point opened up. He could also feel his dantian fill up with qi by a bit.


    ¡°Dr. Harris I just opened the fifth point. Should we stop for now?¡± Asked Lintian.


    ¡°Yes that would be a good idea. I still need to go over the datas I discovered today.


    We will take a rest tomorrow and continue the day after. Don¡¯t practice the martial art I gave you today for the rest of the day. Your body needs rest. It seems you were still try to use qi intensively after you came back today. Let your body rest and absorb the information from today.¡±


    Harris brought Lintian back to his house. Kyuri was following in the trees without Harris even noticing. It¡¯s animal instincts kicked in to help it hide and sneak so well. Once Harris left Kyuri came out. It stared intently at the core in Lintian¡¯s hand.


    Noticing this Lintian took out the five dried up core he got today and handed it to him. Kyuri began to chew on one of the core and at it. It was a strange site to behold. Kyuri who was only two feet big was eating the cores the size of an apple. After all five cores were eaten, Kyuri was satisfied and directly went into the beast cube to rest. Lintian went to his room and began to research the reason for Kyuri¡¯s appetite.

 Chapter 31-Big Red Button

    Chapter 31 Big Red Button


    A week passed and Kyuri shown no visible change. Lintian found out that demonic beast usually eat other demonic beasts¡¯ core in order to increase their own cultivation but since Lintian already absorb all the qi from it the demonic cores that Kyuri ate were basically pointless. So Lintian was still confused. Kyuri lays on top of Lintian¡¯s stomach as Lintian ponders about tomorrow¡¯s spell master test.


    The next day Lintian went to school. He met up with Chelsey first.


    ¡°Hey Chels hows you''re training going?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Not to bad. Apparently he can¡¯t teach us anything until we reach refinement realm five. What about you?¡± Chelsey said.


    ¡°About the same. He¡¯s been teaching us how to detect lies and stuff. I had to read so many face expressions each day.¡±


    ¡°Oh, did he give you any refinement beads to refine?¡±


    ¡°No should he?¡±


    ¡°Well without it I don¡¯t think I would be able to cultivate this fast. After I got it I am already half way to the second of the refinement realm.¡±


    ¡°That fast?¡± Lintian said amazed by this speed. Normally it takes two to three months for a person to get to the second of the refinement realm. He only broke through so fast because of his special body.


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s trying to get us to the fifth stage within this year for the end of the year battle. My dad said to slow down and that cultivation with these beads are not good if the body is not ready.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s always going to be drawbacks, but I agree with your dad.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think will be a spell master in this school? I¡¯m hoping I can be one too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that only 1 in 10,000 people are spell masters.¡±


    ¡°I think spell masters are awesome. My cousin¡¯s friend is a level 1 spell master and he could face a person three stages above him to a stalemate. Do you think you will be one?¡± Lintian thought her optimism was praise worthy.


    ¡°Well, I am pretty smart so theres a high chance,¡±smirked Lintian.


    ¡°Haha hope so last ranker,¡± Chelsey laughs, ¡°you ready for that math test next week?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wanna tutor me? I have no idea whats going on. Multiplications, fractions, shape ugh.¡±


    ¡°Haha sure. Do you want to come over to my house this Saturday? I have my own room so we can study their if you like?¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chelsey asked excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Hey Lintian!¡±yelled Alex followed closely behind by Celyis, ¡°what are you up to bro?¡±


    ¡°Oh hey Alex,¡±greeted Lintian then he introduces Chelsey, ¡°this is Chelsey. She¡¯s coming over to my house Saturday for that math test on Tuesday. Do you guys want to come over too?¡±


    Alex saw Chelsey¡¯s face and after Dr. Harris has been making him read faces for a week he got the hint.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good. The world¡¯s strongest gotta train hard yah know?¡± he said. Out of the corner of his eyes he saw trouble coming. It was a boy clad in black with a group of misfits.


    It was Loki and his gang. Loki began to walk over to Lintian¡¯s group to ridicule them.


    ¡°FIRST YEAR STUDENTS PLEASE REPORT TO THE AUDITORIUM¡± announce a male voice over the intercom interrupting the tension.


    ¡°I guess its time for the test,¡± Lintian said matter of factly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later then Lintian,¡± Chelsey said and went back to her group.


    ¡°Ok see you later. Alex, Celyis lets go,¡± Lintian said. Their group left for the auditorium.


    ¡°Lintian lets sit over there¡± Alex pointed at a seat in the middle. Lintian followed behind him. He could hear some of the snickering. Grow up thought Lintian as they arrive at their bleach location.


    Lintian and Alex sat there chatting with each other for about half an hour before everyone arrived. All the teachers stood to each corner of the auditorium. While the principle appeared on stage. She had a 3 inch thick disc that has a big red button in the middle of it with her.


    ¡°Students as you all know today we are testing if you have the aptitude to be a spell master. Going through every single one of you is tedious when the chances are 1in 10,000. Therefore we have this machine called the sleeper. It will sent out a signal to all 2000 of you and put you to sleep. Those who can stay awake can be spell masters those who fall asleep not so much. Also there is a way to resist this so we will have to do a thorough examination afterwards. Those who had training probable won¡¯t get knocked out and those who don''t will be in seconds.¡±


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Without warning she pressed the big red button. A low hum sound rings out. Then an invisible pulse of energy expanded outward. Students began to fall asleep one after another. It was like watching the dominos fall. Beginning from the first row.


    When the wave hit Lintian¡¯s row his vision suddenly turned slightly blurry. However, as his surroundings turned blurry, he could see the symbol formations faintly printed on the circular disk that the principle was holding.


    Suddenly his mind suddenly felt a poking sensation. That was conscious energy. Streams of formless conscious energy flows out from the disc and actually appeared in front of him poking at his mind. His mind somehow had conscious energy too, that formed a wall that prevent it from entering. Both sides conscious energy slowly wither away.


    When two-third of the conscious energy were gone, his mind suddenly felt a violent stabbing pain. Instantly he awoken and found himself completely drenched in cold sweat. Stun, he did not understand what had just happened. He his eyes gazed shifts around looking at all the sleeping students. There were two others still awake besides him.


    ¡°You three report to my office now,¡± shouted the principle. She had a rare smile on her face. It was like it was saying ha 1 in 10,000 and in a survey of 2000 I have three.


    Lintian was still somewhat dazed by the experience but did not move at all.


    ¡°You there hurry up and go¡± the principle shouted pointing at Lintian.


    ¡°Huh? Oh,¡± Lintian said and got up and went.


    Lintian and two other students sat outside her office. They secretary made them sit there and wait for the principle. It turns out that everyone woke up from their nap ten mins after the device was activated.


    The principle walks into her office with Dr. Harris.


    ¡°You three come with me,¡± she instructed.


    The three of them got up and followed her in.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    The three of them found a chair to sit on.


    ¡°This is Dr. Harris he is a spell master and will instruct you three on the path to a spell master. Whether you become one or not is up to you. He will test you later to see if you were able to resist because of training or because you truly are one.¡±


    ¡°Principle Garner, I don¡¯t think I need to be tested because my mom is a spell master herself and has been teaching me.¡±


    Principle Garner¡¯s eyebrows raised up in surprise.


    ¡°Jenny I will test the other one right now. Lintian is in my group so I can test him later,¡± Dr. Harris said as he walks over to the boy. He place his hand on his hand on the other kid¡¯s head and the kid fell asleep.


    ¡°He does not possess the aptitude for spell master. Someone taught him how to resist mind invasion techniques. Lintian, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Harris take care of him. I want to see him ready in seven years time for the inter middle school competition.¡±


    ¡°Jenny I know what my tasks are. You don¡¯t have to worry. In seven years your school will place top for both second rate and first rate schools and I can guarantee that. Just wait for the surprise,¡± he said smiling.


    Lintian followed Harris out the door and into his office. Harris pulls out a paper manual from his ring.


    ¡°Lintian becoming a spell master is not easy. I want to see if you are able to understand 25 percent of this manual. It is the way to strengthen your conscious energy. I will teach you how to make seals when you turn thirteen. Without proper cultivation, and strength it will cause more harm than good. Have you got the timing down for the Soul Penetrating fist yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I finally manage to get the timing down three days ago. Right now I have a 3 in four chance of successfully using the technique.¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± laughs Harris. He has taught other kids this technique and most of those kids were in the martial realm. It still took them almost five months to get the timing down to where Lintian got them.


    ¡°Lintian this technique that I taught you has two stages you are only at stage one. Stage two begins when you are a spell master. Once you complete stage two than the strength of this technique will be able to hurt a cultivation who is a whole realm above you.¡±


    ¡°Would that be a rank 8 martial art then?¡± asked Lintian mouth wide open.


    ¡°Yes and no. If I was to rank it. Then it would be rank 5. Only because of all the requirements and the simplicity of it. Rank 8 techniques usually would take people years to completely understand. Some genius might only take a year but for most people a couple years. For mine as long as the requirements are met one year is more than enough.

 Chapter 32-Qi, Body and Soul

    (Just a warning. This might be a bit confusing to read. If you got any questions or if any part is too confusing leave a comment below for me to fix it. Its a bit of psychology stuff. Thank you and Enjoy.)


    ¡°Enough of the technique theories. Now I will explain to you how conscious energy and qi are different. This must be establish in order for you to really begin,¡± Dr. Harris said.


    ¡°To understand Conscious Energy we must understand how the dantian levels work. Have you ever wonder why you don¡¯t need to start over every time you use up your qi? How you can recover 700 cubic meters worth of qi? So why can¡¯t you just do that and cultivate all the way to Titan realm? That very restriction is caused by the conscious energy. Conscious energy is basically the soul. Except the soul is made up of three parts. The unconscious, the conscious and the ego. Do you get what I am saying so far?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Now the conscious part of the soul is like the tip of an iceberg that shows up on the surface of an ocean while the unconscious is all the hidden parts underneath the ocean. The conscious and the unconscious works like a yin yang symbol. The unconscious supplies the conscious part process that energy and releases it through the ego. The ego is like the part that connects our body and soul. Therefore our thoughts, actions and everything is controlled by our conscious and unconscious part of our soul. They do this by channeling that energy through the ego for it to be able to affect reality by using  our body as medium to perform the actions. Now before I continue I must talk about our qi. Qi is the physical energy that the conscious control in order to make us move. Do you get it so far?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no. If consciousness is an energy than why do we need qi?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm. Let me use an example then. How about we use a car as a reference. Think of the car as the body and think of qi like the gas or electricity for our car. Now we have gas and electric in the car. That means the car is able to move right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wrong! Now we need the conscious part which is us human beings. We as humans steer and control the car. We press the car gas petal in order to make it go faster or slower. The conscious energy is basically the same thing. It is the very essence of our life. Without it we would just be a lump of meat, and bone with qi just like the car without a driver.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I get it now,¡± Lintian said like everything just click in his brain.


    ¡°This is the very basics of the interactions between these three parts. Now for qi. Our dantian increases in size every time we reach the required amount of qi in one stage but how come we can get back the same amount of qi we use than when we cultivate? The reason is simple. It is the conscious energy or our soul. Our soul uses a protective energy on our cultivation. A restriction so to speak. It forces qi from over flowing in our body. We use our meridian points to force more qi into our body. Which pushes the restriction to be bigger on our dantian or else we really only need one hour to raise a stage in cultivation. Pretty much the meridian points are safety locks that we are constantly breaking. Think of it like how our brain puts a limit on how many percentages of our muscles we can use and it only lifts this restriction when we are in extreme danger. This is because if we are constantly in high stress we will die faster.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just break the restriction and put it back when we level up? Like can we just remove the restriction and then put it back once we reach a new realm?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± laughs Dr. Harris, ¡°now you''re thinking like a spell master. No, we can¡¯t do that. As bad as it sounds when we discover this 500,000 years ago many countries over the world began experimenting this on other humans. Once removed you can never put the restriction back. The energy would keep growing and reforming, that your soul simply would not be powerful enough to hold it back. We found out that the soul is link with our qi and also grows stronger the more qi cultivated. If we think of the body as the outer later of a water balloon and the qi as water. What happens when water over flow the balloon? It pops. The same thing happened to all our human experiments. Some got into heaven¡¯s realm before exploding all over the lab. Some even manage to reach titan realm before dying. From then on human experiments like that are forbidden in cities. Some still do it through. The reason I tell you this is because this world is not all fluff and rainbows you will meet cruelty that you never experience before. I do not approve of it but some must be done. Anyway we are getting a bit off topic.¡±


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian answers.


    ¡°Lets get back to topic. Lintian right now we can all control our qi and stuff but are you able to condense them into complicated seals? Probable not. These seals are intricate and requires precise control. Meaning we have to create seals and the more seals you can create the more intricate of a spell you can use. About 2 millions years ago when the first spell master discover this he use to draw out complicated diagrams to unleash this power. Well, honestly it was said he discovered it by  accident when he pour qi in his drawings. At first he thought he discovered a new form of martial arts. After 20 years of research he taught it to his disciples. Except only a few of them could  learn it. Only after another thousand year passing did the era of spell masters began. Then about a million years ago we began to use seal condensation to perform those spells that people drew before. This cause us to be able to use these powers in real world combat. Before we spell masters were just engravers and war personals. We are able to cause massive casualty by using high rank spells like inferno tornados, tsunamis, earthquake and such. Even a rank two spell master had a rank 6 noble status. We also found out that children under 13 cannot condense seals due to their mind not being developed fully yet. Thats why I can¡¯t teach you the seals yet. It doesn¡¯t matter how talent you are. What we can do is help you strengthen your soul. This might slow down your train a bit since you have to divide your time between being a spell master and a qi cultivator. Once you reach martial realm you can really began to condense seals. For now study that book I gave you and strengthen your soul. The strength of the soul comes from understanding. The more you understand the stronger your soul is. Thats why the Chinese monks have the strongest souls as cultivators. They ponder about everyday life in the world and this gives them insights that strengthen their soul. This is a bit much to comprehend in one day. So you can go back to class and ponder about this. If you have any questions you can ask me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Dr. Harris¡± Lintian said respectfully. He then left the room and went back to class. His blood was boiling in excitement. For a 8 year old brain, his mind was jumping over thousands upon thousands of thoughts.


    "Hey Lintian you done speaking with Harris?" shouted Alex, "I heard you have the talent for spell master."


    "Yeah, but its gonna be another 6 to 7 years before I truly begin."


    "Still spell masters now are crazy strong especially with those spell devices now that can instant cast a spell. My oldest brother is a spell master too. He''s rank two this year. Still I''m the world strongest so even without that talent I will becomes the strongest and when I do if you ever need help I got you," Alex said.


    "Haha of course. Alex we better get back to class before its too late."


    "Oh you didn¡¯t know? Schools canceled for the day."

 Chapter 33-Remembrance

    ¡°Huh? Why did they go home already? Why are you still here?¡± Lintian asks suspiciously.


    ¡°Dr. Harris said he wants to talk to me after you but yeah. The principle just announced that school was over and that was it. You might have missed it because you were in Dr. Harris¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°I see. Anyway I¡¯ll head home first then. See yea later then,¡± Lintian said and left. Lintian walks down the stairs and into the bathroom. He needed to release his pent up juice. Afterwards he walks out of the bathroom and was in the hallway. Then he felt a terrifying energy ripple through the hallway. Lintian¡¯s leg gave out and he fell onto the floor distilled in fear. His body was shivering all over like a cold that won¡¯t go away. It was a feeling he never felt before. An intense fear. He felt like there is absolutely nothing he can do. Like an ant right before being squished. His beast box glowed bright red before it calmed down.


    HIs body was cover in cold sweat. A few seconds later this intense energy disappeared and he could move again. He sat there for a couple minutes to catch his breath. Then Lintian walks down the hallway. Still a bit dizzy he went to his locker to grab his bag and stuff. Then he went down the stair again to leave the school. On the way out he saw three guys in black suits being guided by the principle.


    The one leading them looked to be in his thirties and had quite a dignified expression on his face. To most girls he would be a really good looking Asian. His face looks somewhat familiar to Lintian. It feels like he saw him somewhere. There were also two old grandpas following behind him. There was skinny looking old man, and the other one was about the same except for the fact that his beard ran all the way down to his belly.


    As Lintian walks down the hallway he could feel their gaze upon him. Lintian could also sense Kyuri¡¯s intense hatred and disgust. It began to affect even Lintian a little but he quickly suppressed it for he is but a dusk in front of their eyes.


    ¡°So Mr. Menphis thank you for coming all the way here to visit us,¡± began the principle.


    The moment Lintian heard that name he remembered everything. This guy was the murderers of Kyuri¡¯s parents. No wonder he felt intense disgust and hatred for him. Lintian quickly sent a mental message to Kyuri to calm down. Right now their strength is way to low. Fighting with them right now will lead to death.


    Lintian bow and greeted the Principle, when they were near him.


    ¡°Hello principle Garner and esteem guest.¡±


    ¡°Lintian what are you still doing in school? School ended half an hour ago,¡± questioned Principle Garner.


    ¡°Dr. Harris was giving me a lesson earlier and we lost track of time. I am on my way home right now.¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you and have a good day,¡± Lintian said and bowed to them again. He quickly left the oppressive atmosphere. When he got home he felt exhausted. Kyuri came out from the box in rage and roaring out loudly. Except it came out like a baby lions roar.


    Lintian could strongly feel Kyuri¡¯s intense desire for revenge but there is nothing he can do. For the rest of the day Lintian tried to coax him to sleep with food, toys, more food, and sending mental messages.


    When Kyuri finally calmed down and fell asleep. Lintian began to study the book for a couple hours before he finally began to understand it a little. Then Lintian began to cultivate qi while pondering a little on the book. He also notices that with the fifth point open his cultivation speed was exponentially faster than before.


    Night fell. Morning rises. Today was Saturday and he was supposed to go shopping with Yuki and her friends. It was three days ago when she asked. The reason she asked Lintian to come was because she felt that Lintian was kind of a shut in person and needs to get out more.


    Still completely zone into cultivating he was completely unaware of his surroundings.


    Tsuna opened the door and walks in uninvited.


    ¡°Lintian, Yuki wants to know if you''re HOLY F*CKING SH*T WHAT THE F*CKING HELL IS THAT!¡± Tsuna shouted out loudly when his eyes caught onto Kyuri sleeping in the corner. Kyuri raised one eye and fell back asleep. Tsuna jumps back and slams the door shut.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Lintian¡¯s consciousness rush back to reality. Eyes flash open. Looks around to not find anyone. He could have sworn he heard someone shout HOLY F*CKING SH*T WHAT THE F*CKING HELL IS THAT really loud.


    ¡°Lintian,¡± called Tsuna in from outside the door, ¡°don¡¯t move. That dragon in there might not have notice you yet. I¡¯ll go get dad to come.¡±


    Lintian chuckles a little and walks to the door and opens it wide open. Seeing Lintian at the doorway Tsuna grabs Lintian¡¯s shirt and pulls him outward.


    ¡°Tsuna calm down. This is my companion Kyuri. He just hatched a couple weeks ago. I didn''t have the chance to introduce him yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tsuna replied feeling extremely dumb right now.


    ¡°Is Kira still around. I better introduce it to him too just incase,¡± said Lintian.


    ¡°Oh cool,¡± Tsuna replied getting his calm back, ¡°Is it a dragon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a Jeholornis dragon. The strongest it will get is fifth tier. I loved the way it looks so I got it before I came here,¡± Lintian answered remembering the initial dragon companion he chose.


    ¡°Still thats awesome. Oh I haven¡¯t introduced my companion Leon yet,¡± he said and released his companion from his box. A majestic lion flew out from the box. His fur was alpine white. It¡¯s mane was like that of a lion king. His size was about the same as well. On the middle of his head looks to be a purple demonic core.


    ¡°What tier is it?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Right now Leon is tier 3. I been with him for 4 years now. He can get as strong as a tier 6. What about yours?¡±


    ¡°Not even at tier one yet,¡± Lintian answers, ¡°oh what about Kira¡¯s pet what does he have?¡± Lintian asked wanted to know.


    ¡°He has a shadow jaguar for a companion and a mist swallow. The shadow jaguar he named Haku and the mist swallow is Kino. Haku is tier three right now and Kino is only tier one.¡±


    ¡°Cool. I¡¯m hoping Kyuri gets to tier one soon. Also why did you come by again?¡±


    ¡°Oh nearly forgot. Yuki wants to know if your ready to go yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Let me put on t-shirt and a pant. Be right back.¡± Lintian ran hopped into his room and threw on some clothes. Then brush his teeth and face. Five minutes later he came back out.


    ¡°Lets go,¡± Lintian said.


    Tsuna led him to the main gate where Yuki was. Kyuri and Leon were following behind them.


    ¡°Lintian finally. I thought you weren¡¯t gonna come for a second there. Oh Tsuna did you want to come too?¡±


    ¡°No. I gotta get back to training,¡± Tsuna replied.


    Yuki sticks out her tongue at Tsuna and grabs Lintian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I still got Lintian brother right here.¡±


    They all got into the car and left for the city. They also picked up two of Yuki¡¯s friends. A girl name Diana Huang and a girl name Katrina Apho. Diana was a graceful and cute looking Chinese girl. Katrina was a mature, and elegant looking blonde. She appeared to be really smart to Lintian.


    ¡°Yuki you didn¡¯t tell us your younger brother was this cute. Hurry introduce us.¡± Diana teased.


    ¡°Diana quit it you don¡¯t even like boys,¡± Yuki laughed, ¡°Diana this is Lintian and Lintian this Diana and this is Katrina.¡±


    ¡°Oh nice to meet both of you,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Hey Lintian what rank are you in school?¡± Diana asks. Yuki turns away in embarrassment. Katrina¡¯s ears perks up and her gaze shifts toward Lintian.


    ¡°Um. Last rank,¡± Lintian admitted.

 Chapter 34: Trouble of Being to Beautiful

    ¡°What!¡± Diana and Katrina both shouted in alarm.


    ¡°Diana, Katrina Lintian might be last rank but he is really strong,¡± Yuki tried to defend, ¡°he can even beat a ti,¡± before she could finish Lintian covers her mouth with his hand and gave her a glare.


    ¡°Its, ok you don¡¯t have to say anything. As the rank 1 in my school I will naturally protect the weak. Lintian from today onward you will be my number one underling,¡± announced Diana.


    Lintian eyebrows raised and thought is this girls on drugs?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care then,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Diana,¡± Yuki said, ¡°aren¡¯t being a bit overbearing?¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Well for one to be an underling, you''re saying his status is lower than yours,¡± Yuki refuted.


    Since a fight might break out Lintian said, ¡°Lets not talk about this anymore. Diana you must be really strong to be rank one in a first rate school. What stage are you at right now?¡±


    ¡°Glad to see someone who understands. Right now I am at stage two and in another month or two stage three.¡±


    ¡°Wow so fast.¡±


    Katrina just sat there watching this whole episode. She was already use to Diana¡¯s overbearing attitude. They have been friends since six years old. Her father and Diana¡¯s father get along really well.


    The car stops and they arrived at the  Boston Mall. Steve the butler pulled in and parked. The Mall was huge. It was about the size of two football stadiums. Walking in, the mall gave off a feeling of luxury to Lintian.


    ¡°So what are we here to shop for?¡± asked Lintian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Yuki said, ¡°just follow your big sisters along.¡±


    Yuki thinks she is a year older than Lintian but sadly they are the same age. She would be if this was her real brother.


    ¡°Lets go shop Lintian some clothes,¡± Diana inputted.


    Yuki and Katrina both looks at Lintian¡¯s get up and said union, ¡°sure.¡±


    ¡°So Lintian the last ranker what kind of clothes do you like to wear,¡± Diana teased.


    ¡°Something loose and easy to move around in.¡±


    For the whole hour they have been popping into store after store dressing up Lintian like a barbie doll who doesn''t know what to wear. They themselves also brought bags after bags of clothes. Some of the adults gave them weird looks but that was only because four eight year olds were going around shopping unsupervised. You would think that the parents are being irresponsible but they want the kids to grow into themselves. So instead of restricting their freedom they sent hidden guardians to always make sure they are safe. The guardians don¡¯t really watch them every single second. They just monitor their movements and if anything seems strange they would come out.  Also this prevents them from being kidnapped and them having to pay a large ransom.


    Lintian saw their receipt and was astonished by the amount. Diana¡¯s receipt was 150,000 qi stones. Katrina¡¯s was 66,000 qi stones. Yuki¡¯s was 21,000 qi stones. His own was a whopping 5,000. Lintian also brought himself a ninja costume disguise incase he ever needs it in the future. Which cost about 300 qi stones. The clothes that everyone brought were all designer clothing. This was the true reason for the extreme cost.  Afterwards they store their stuff into their inter-spatial rings.


    ¡°Where do you guys want to go eat?¡± Yuki asks everyone.


    ¡°I saw a ramen stall earlier¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling Italian food,¡± Katrina said.


    ¡°Lets get ramen. I feel kind of bad dragging Lintian around,¡±  Diana said apologetically.


    Katrina and Yuki¡¯s eyes both pop out. Who is this girl right here? They both thought.


    ¡°What?¡± Diana asked.


    ¡°Nothing. Lets get ramen then,¡± Katrina replied.


    Lintian wearing his new clothes brought them to Pikaichu ramen shop. Everyone order the same exact ramen. A spicy, sweet, salty flavor ramen with egg. Lintian added a couple slices of pork but the girls don¡¯t like pork so they got vegetable instead. Lintian ordered two more bowls before he was satisfied and left.


    ¡°Hey Yuki your parents still haven¡¯t brought you a companion yet right?¡± Katrina asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I have been begging my dad but he never has time to take me,¡± whines Yuki.


    ¡°My mom is going next week with me if you want to come,¡± Katrina offered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check with my dad first. If he doesn¡¯t have time I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh Diana did you ever buy your companion with your mom last week?¡±


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°No. I couldn''t find one I like. Either they were too ugly or too weak,¡± Diana sighed.


    ¡°Oh. I forgot to tell you Lintian has a companion. His name is Kyuri. He looks really awesome. Lintian you want to show them?¡± Yuki asked.


    ¡°I guess so. Sure.¡±


    Kyuri you want to meet some new friends? Lintian asked mentally.


    Kyuri then release himself from the beast box. This can only be accomplished because Lintian set the box on no restrictions meaning Kyuri can come and go as he please.


    Kyuri stood there looking all majestic. He blue and red fur were intertwining all over his body and wings. Kyuri has grown to be about four and a half feet tall from head to tail. He stretch out his wings awing the girls.


    ¡°Wow Lintian. As expected of my underling,¡± Diana said giving him the thumbs up, ¡°so beautiful.¡± She whispers in awe.


    Katrina and Yuki laughed.


    ¡°Can we pet it?¡± Katrina asks hopefully.


    Lintian and Kyuri mentally messages each other and Lintian replies, ¡°Sure. Kyuri said he would love it.¡±


    The girls were all over Kyuri petting, hugging and feeling him up. It was like a kid with a new toy. The people passing by stared a bit in awe. They were a little jealous of how cool and beautiful Kyuri looks. Some were wishing their own companions were that beautiful. Lintian was like a lonely sole in the corner that everyone forgot about.


    ¡°Hey brats, my lady wants that dragon,¡± came an arrogant male voice.


    Lintian looks up and saw a male hooligan about twelve or thirteen years old. A couple feets aways is a ten year old girl similar in height to everyone with average looks. Behind her were two more males but with the about the same clothing style as the male in the front. Before the girls could saying anything Lintian said, ¡°everyone lets leave.¡± He took out his beast box and return Kyuri into it.


    ¡°Your lucky my underling is so nice or else I would have beaten you to a bloody pulp,¡± Diana was shouting while Lintian, Yuki and Katrina pulled her away in embarrassment.


    ¡°Brats stop!¡± shouted the hooligan. Lintian and his group kept walking. Suddenly the two hooligans from behind the girl appeared in front of Lintian.


    ¡°Were you not listening when we told you stop?¡±


    ¡°No, we were listening its just we thought it was a fly buzzing around our ears,¡± Diana said haughty. In her minds she was like Yes! I finally got to use this line somehow.


    ¡°My lady Susan wants the demonic beast that the brat has. Hand it over and we won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Lintian was beginning to feel tire of this dilemma.


    ¡°Look here my companion and I have a blood contract so I cannot hand him over to anyone. Even if you were the Emperor of this continent I would not care,¡± Lintian explained.


    ¡°We want the beast. I don''t care for if you have a blood contract or what not.¡±


    ¡°Look here stupid. My underling said he doesn''t want to give so you good for nothing buffoons can scram. Before I get mad.¡±


    ¡°Richard, this is not how you handle things. My father owns this whole mall so money is not an issue. How much money to do you bumpkins want for it?¡± the girl Susan said.


    ¡°Susan I do not want anything for Kyuri,¡± Lintian said. Right now he was extremely annoyed. Who does this idiot thinks she is offering me money. My family can buy her whole clan as our slaves if we want too. Lintian thought. Even through he was displeased he still have his circumstances.


    ¡°Well, I tried the nice girl act. Give these brats a beating,¡± she waved her hands and the three began their attack.


    Wheres the security guards when you need them sighed Lintian.


    One of the hooligan attacked Yuki. He punched toward Yuki at full force. The speed of his punch surprised Lintian a bit. Lintian could tell that Yuki¡¯s eyes looks like she was confused too. She raised her arms to guard the punch but it seems to shift from arms to the stomach. She was sent flying and she puke up a little bit of blood.


    One of the hooligans went and attacked Diana and Katrina but even then it was useless. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They were simple to over powering.


    Lintian looks at that the hooligan that called out to them first. In this case hooligan number 1. Lintian¡¯s mind and body felt heated. Hooligan one lashed out a kick at Lintian and he blocked with his arm. The kick was fast and he would not have been able to block it if not for the fact he practiced the Dancing Moonlight body skill. Lintian flew backwards and into one of the stores. From this kick Lintian got a feeling for this hooligan¡¯s stage. It was the fifth of the refinement realm. This going to be troublesome Lintian thought.

 Chapter 35-Unbelievable

    Lintian didn¡¯t know it at the time but the store he got knocked into was a female lingering store. Something like a Victoria Secrets. He slid into one of the stalls and changed into his new set of ninja clothes. Who knew it would come in handy so soon, thought Lintian.


    In the stall Lintian scream, ¡°Help! Help! There are hooligans outside harassing us.¡± His voice rang out of the store and even bystanders heard him.


    Lintian looks at the mirror inside the stall. He was in full black and his face was covered in black too except for his eyes. Not bad Lintian thought.


    Lintian slid out of the store. Deepens his voice and said, ¡°Are you the troublemakers harassing these kids?¡±


    ¡°Whats with the g*y costume?¡± snickered hooligan 1, ¡°Where the boy from before. Tell him to come out before I beat the sh*t out of you.¡± Hooligan 1 saw that Lintian was a lot shorter than him and it made him assume that the boy in the ninja costume must be younger therefore weaker. Furthermore his height suggest the boy was between 8 and 10.


    Lintian¡¯s face darken and replies, ¡°come try it b*tch.¡± Wow that felt really good, thought Lintian, no wonder adults love to say these words all the time. Traces of anger could be heard in his voice. Even through he didn¡¯t act like it his mind was filled with intent to destroy. Completely different from when he was facing the boars.


    Yuki looks at the black ninja and mixed feelings were surfacing on her face. Is that Lintian? She thought. She remembers buying a black costume with him. Diana and Katrina also had mix feelings too. They saw the costume on display earlier when they went in to that store to buy more clothes. They also thought, could he be Lintian and their faces were filled with worry. Lintian was last rank at a second rate school how can he possible beat them when the Diana whose first rank in a first rank school couldn''t do anything. Furthermore they could all feel that the hooligans were all stage 5 in the refinement realm. Clearly they train for a longer time than them but just not as talent.


    The guardians who were there stayed hidden at the scene. They were told to be on standby. As long as the four doesn''t do these kids extreme harm they are not to act. This logic is base on the fact that cultivators need to feel danger in order to get stronger.


    Hooligan one kicks at Lintian and since Lintian has his Dragon eyes activated already, he saw all this coming in slow motion he ducks down and did a leg sweep. Causing hooligan one to fall. Hooligan one did not expect this fast reaction from the ninja and couldn''t react in time before falling onto the ground.


    Seeing this hooligan two and three charges at him. Lintian operated the Emperor¡¯s steps and disappears in front of their eyes. He reappears in front of Hooligan two and used the Soul Penetrating fist aiming at his stomach. This was the first time he used it against a living being. The punch landed. A portion of Lintian¡¯s qi flood out. He controlled it to use 2/5 of his qi. Hooligan two pukes out blood at the moment of impact. Lintian¡¯s control was not 100 percent yet and some of the qi leaked out externally as Lintian angles his fist 45 degrees from the ground sending number two through the air still dazed. The moment the hooligan¡¯s feet left the ground Lintian already operated the Emperor¡¯s steps and was already behind him and did a mid air spinning heel kick onto number two¡¯s spine right below the neck area, forcing hooligan two to face plant into the ground. Then steps on the guys head. The guy was knocked out. The soul penetrating punch internal impact already shocked his brain combine with the second shock from kick to the spinal coord and the third from the face plant it would be extremely surprising if he wasn¡¯t knocked out. Luckily he was a fifth stage cultivator and the kick to the spinal coord was not infuse with any martial art skills if it was he would have been paralyzed for life.


    This was the guy who inflicted harm onto Yuki his sister without holding back. Natural he would not hold back either. Lintian¡¯s intense eyes shifts toward both Hooligan 1 and 3. His feet still on top of hooligan two¡¯s head. Both of the hooligan¡¯s body shivered. You can see fear running around on both  their faces. Yuki, Diana, and Katrina all stared in awe.


    The bystanders looks at the little ninja in surprise. Where did such a strong boy come from? The bystanders didn¡¯t dare to interfere because they know about this girl Susan already. She was the only daughter of the boss of this Mall. It would not be good to cross him. Still admiring was ok.


    ¡°Wha wha what, st stage are you in?¡± stammered Hooligan 3.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lintian answered. Hooligan 1 and 3 felt like Lintian was in a higher stage than them. Doing all this Lintian already exhaust a little more than half his qi. He doesn¡¯t feel that he can take them both out. It would take about an hour to recover and he doesn''t have that luxury at the moment.


    Trying to bluff his way out Lintian shouted, ¡°who wants to go next.¡±


    They felt that they already lost but they know they won¡¯t die so they both look at each other and came up with a plan. Hooligan 3 charges toward Lintian while Hooligan one moved backwards and grabs onto Susan and moves her away. It was a diversion plan.


    Lintian liking the results smiled a bit. I can get revenge for Diana and Katrina too.


    This time he didn¡¯t use the Emperor¡¯s step but moved with the Dancing Moonlight body skill. He was able to keep up with Hooligan number three¡¯s speed. In close combat he was being overpowered but Lintian began moving his hand in a circular motion defusing and redirection the opponents qi elsewhere. If this hooligan was in stage 6 and above it would not have been possible for Lintian to do this. The reason being with Lintian¡¯s constitution and eyes he was as strong as a stage 4 cultivation without any martial body skill. Now with the added effect of the Moonlight dancing body skill he is  able to keep up with a stage 5 of refinement realm cultivator. It is just that his qi was not dense enough and qi reserve was to low to keep up a long battle. Lintian feeling that he was being overpowered so he decided to use the Emperor¡¯s step combine with the soul penetrating fist at the guys chest. Somehow hooligan three sensed this and used his arm to block. Lintian¡¯s fist came in contact with the forearm and the qi blast through it. A loud CRACK! rang through the mall. The move snapped the bone in half like a twig.


    ¡°AAAHHHH!¡± screams out hooligan three in pain. Lintian not giving him a chance to recover, not that he is able to anyway, did a spin kick sending him down the corridor of the mall.


    Lintian quickly runs over to Yuki, Diana and Katrina.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave,¡± he whispered. He picked Yuki like a princess and ran with Diana and Katrina both following him while he calls for Steve. The mall was too big and it took them a whole 5 minutes to get out. Once their out Lintian found Steve¡¯s limo and everyone got in the car.


    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Steve asks.


    ¡°No. We have to get Yuki back to the house for a doctor to check her over. The bastard didn¡¯t hold back at all when he assaulted her.¡±


    Steve understanding what happens and drives the car back insanely fast.


    Lintian took off his mask. There was no point in hiding it from the girls or Steve for that matter.


    Katrina and Diana looks at Lintian and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This boy who was ranked last manage to overwhelm someone whose in the fifth stage? With the cultivation of stage one of the refinement realm? It was simply unbelievable. Furthermore they assume Lintian was only stage one of the refinement realm because if he was in stage two of the refinement realm there would be no way he is last in the a second rate school. Isn¡¯t this the same as mocking the ranking system? Yuki looks at Lintian weakly. She wasn¡¯t as surprise as her friends since she personally saw Lintian kill a tier two demonic beast but was still a surprised. Since demonic beast were stronger than humans physically but not mentally. To make up for their lack of intelligence demonic beasts have sharper claws, tougher defense, and stronger natural cultivation. She looks at Lintian with confused eyes.


    ¡°Lintian did you lie to us when you said you were rank last?¡± Diana asked suspiciously.


    ¡°No. You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Katrina and Diana shout in union.


    ¡°Haha. Lets discuss this when we check if Yuki is ok. She took a pretty hard hit.¡± Lintian could still feel the heat of the battle. His dantian was raging. This was his Asura side raging out. Those guys were simply to weak thought Lintian. Stage 5 of the refinement realm and only fights like a brute. All power and no brain, Lintian thought in disgust.

 Chapter 36-Cultivating Under The Moonlight

    It turns out the damage to her internal organs were not too severe. Thanks to her practice in the Dancing Moonlight body skill her internal damage were light. External might be a bit brutal but with modern medicine she would heal completely in two to three days. With not a single scratch in sight. Lintian finally relaxed when he heard this otherwise he would have be distraught.


    Afterwards Kira and Tsuna came in to check up on her. It was their precious sister after all. Lintian left afterwards to leave the brothers and sister alone.


    A couple days passed by and it turns out the Huang, Apho, and the Tsukino family interfered to prevent the situation at the mall from escalating. Mao had Susan¡¯s family deleted all surveillance videos that involves Lintian, Yuki, Katrina and Diana. The three family also hired hackers to make sure it was absolutely done correctly. If words got out their family reputation might be tarnished a bit. Mao¡¯s reason was to hide Lintian¡¯s strength while the other two had their own reason.


    Lintian¡¯s life seems to settle down after that event. Diana and Katrina would come over almost every day to pester him but he enjoys it a bit. It was much more fun than before. Chelsey would also come by a couple times a week when she found out Diana and Katrina were coming back almost everyday. Alex and Celyis came by quite often too. Lintian enjoys the company of these girls. Yuki felt happy that Lintian was opening up to everyone but also felt a bit lonely. This life slowly passed for about a month.


    Today Lintian sense that something was wrong with Yuki. Lintian was sitting on top of a rock in the zen garden cultivating. In this garden there is a formation set up to gather qi faster. This formation cost about 20,000,000 qi stones and the purpose of it is to increase cultivation speed. This tiny formation increases speed by 15 percent. It might not sound a lot but in the long run it is. The ones that increase cultivation speed by 100 percent cost about 32,000,000,000 qi stone. An entire middle class clan¡¯s fortune. During the pass month Lintian managed to break through to the third stage of the refinement realm but his meridian points were still the same. Yuki was now in the second stage of the refinement realm. While Diana was in the third too. Katrina was in the second.


    Yuki was pacing back and forth in front of Lintian today. Lintian didn¡¯t mind but it was somewhat distracting when she releases a big sigh every second. Kyuri lays there on the ground sleeping. In this one month Kyuri broke through to martial realm stage one.


    Yuki releases another sigh and glances at Lintian.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Lintian finally asks.


    ¡°YES! Everything,¡± Yuki yelled out, ¡°I went to get a companion two weeks ago with dad and couldn¡¯t fine one that I feel mutually connected too and yesterday I couldn¡¯t find one either. Well I compromised on one but it rejected me. ME! Ugh. Diana and Katrina both already found one why can¡¯t I. I¡¯m gonna be forever alone!¡±


    ¡°Yuki calm down. It took me almost a whole day to find Kyuri too,¡± Lintian lied. It took him a whole day to compromise but it took a lot of luck to get Kyuri Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°Lintian did you not see Diana¡¯s companion? It¡¯s a Unisus. Where does she even find something like that,¡± Yuki complained. A Unisus is a Pegasus with a unicorns horn or a unicorn with wings.


    ¡°Yuki a companion is a life long friend, and brother or sister. You can¡¯t just have one just because you want one. How about we go into the forest and play around. That might calm you down a bit. I¡¯m getting tired from cultivating anyway.¡±


    Lintian got down from the rock grabs her hand and leads her to the forest. Kyuri sensing them leave followed behind them.


    They were just wondering around hand in hands. Lintian has already memorize the whole outskirt of the forest. He could avoid all the dangerous demonic beast with his eyes close so neither were in any danger. Lintian and Yuki talked about school and stuff while they walked around. In all honesty Lintian was just trying to distract her from the whole companion issue. He himself knew that if he was in Yuki¡¯s shoes he would probable be acting the same way.


    While he was distracting Yuki he didn¡¯t realize he was distracting himself too. Before he realized it the sun was setting. Lintian looked around and realizes he was in unfamiliar territory.


    ¡°Um. Lintian are we lost?¡± Yuki asked.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lintian laughs awkwardly, ¡°but yes.¡±


    ¡°Wow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Kira and see if he can come get us,¡± Lintian said as he lifts up his wrist for his watch just to realize there was no signal. Ah fish umbrella coming kite! He thought, can it get any worst. It seemed like God answered his prayers and a storm cloud began to glide over.


    ¡°Yuki theres no signal at the moment. Lets find a place to hide from the rain for a bit.¡±


    Lintian remembers briefly seeing a cave earlier. Lintian retraced his steps and found the cave. He looked around for Kyuri but couldn''t find him. Lintian sent out a mental message, ¡°Kyuri where are you?¡±


    Kyuri send back a mental image of his location. Lintian saw himself and Yuki and the cave behind him in Kyuri¡¯s mental message. He then looks at the direction opposite to the cave. He saw a translucent outline of Kyuri. Huh? Thought Lintian. Then it began to move and the previous colors began to fade. Kyuri¡¯s feather color began to change from the brown, and green to red and blue.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Wow thats awesome,¡± Yuki said out loud.


    Thats neat thought Lintian. When did he learn camouflage? Lintian brought both Kyuri and Yuki into the cave hoping it wasn''t occupied. Luckily the cave was completely empty. It was about 12 feet tall and 30 feet wide and only getting wider the deeper you go until you hit a wall 50 feet in. There were a couple small mini caves on the floor of the cave walls. Deeper in and near the wall there is a tiny pool of water that is struck by the light from the hole above the ceiling.


    ¡°Lets rest here for now. We¡¯ll head back when theres light out,¡± Lintian said still observing the cave.


    Lintian sat himself against the wall of the cave and began to cultivate. Yuki seeing this did the same. Kyuri looks at them both and yawns. His eyes glows red a bit and took a nap. The thing about the equality companion contract is that they can both share a bit of each other¡¯s power. Right now since Lintian is cultivating and Kyuri will also be absorbing qi from the air but it will be at a pace of 1/10 of Lintian¡¯s speed. Right now it is barely noticeable. When Kyuri gets a power up Lintian will naturally also get a power up. Before Lintian never noticed it but once Kyuri reached the Martial Realm first stage Lintian felt that his qi grew two times denser than before. Also his qi reserve was increase by fifty percent. His dantian space was also increase by 30 percent. Furthermore his skin, bone and muscle all got stronger. In the third stage of the refinement realm he felt like he could fight someone of the fifth stage without the use of Dancing Moonlight body skill or Emperor step with no problem. To be honest the true use of the equality contract has not been shown yet. Only when Lintian reaches the Martial Realm and Kyuri officially reaching tier one will it show.


    Hours passed. The cave began to get darker and darker.


    ¡°Lintian,¡± Yuki whispered.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about today. I know you were just trying to help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about. I got distracted myself. Once we get back I¡¯ll tell dad that it was all my fault,¡± assured Lintian.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get in trouble. Dad loves me anyway so I¡¯m sure if I take the blame there won¡¯t be to much of a punishment.¡±


    ¡°Lets worry about that later but did you notice that this cave seems to be densely packed with qi. At least four times denser than normal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I didn''t notice it earlier but its true. It feels really fast compare with before. Much faster than when I use the qi gathering formation in the zen garden at home.¡±


    ¡°For me its about fifty percent faster. What about you?¡±


    ¡°About the same.¡±


    ¡°Hey wanna make this our secret base? Just between you and me?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°What if demonic beast come in here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll look around and make sure it is safe before we do.¡±


    When Lintian said that he saw a beam of moonlight shot through from the roof. It hit the pool of water and bounce off of it and hitting the wall. The black rocks from before turns out to be deep dark translucent purple crystal. This beam of moonlight began to get thicker and thicker. The reflection began to get crazier and crazier until the whole cave was fill with this harmonious purple light scene.


    ¡°Its so beautiful,¡± Yuki said in awe.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lintian was dumbfounded. Could these crystals on the wall be the source? Lintian walks over to the wall and place his palm on it. He then sent in qi to exam it. He found out that the crystals were nothing special. Just light reflectors. Where is this qi coming from then? Lintian wonders.


    Somethings coming, Kyuri warned mentally. Something really strong.


    Every cell in Lintian¡¯s body became extremely alert.


    ¡°Yuki we have to leave. Kyuri just told me something is coming,¡± Lintian told Yuki. Lintian can see fear rush across her face. Lintian, Yuki and Kyuri all got up and began to leave. Before they were 6 feet away from the entrance there stood a grand demonic beast. It stood seven feet tall and a little over three feet wide. It has sharp orange fur. Ears like a kangaroo with black fur around the corner. A pointy but firm snout almost like a coyote. A strong but slender body like that of an alpha wolf. Both of it¡¯s eyes had black fur around it like a meerkat. Lintian could also clearly see six tails sticking out of his end. Its  cold black beady eyes stares down at Lintian, Yuki and Kyuri. All three of their body shivered like crazy. Cold sweat ran down their forehead like on a hot humid summer day. This was killing intent. This sense of death renders all three paralyzed in their tracks. Lintian could not even think. His body just won¡¯t obey him. His mind shouted run. Run! RUN!!! But his legs just won¡¯t move as the Demonic beast draws closer and closer.

 Chapter 37-Tailed Fox Clan

    Those cold eyes penetrated deep into Lintian, Yuki and Kyuri¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Humans, what are you doing here,¡± a deeps sophisticated voice echoed in their minds.


    ¡°We, we got lost in the forest and came into your cave to hide from the rain,¡± stammered Lintian.


    ¡°Leave now and don¡¯t come back,¡± a fox figure with six tails said. His voice carried a sense of authority that no one could disobey. Lintian felt really grateful when he heard this.


    ¡°Yes, sir. We will leave right away,¡± replied Lintian grabbing Yuki¡¯s hand and mentally sending Kyuri a mental message. While they were walking pass the Tail Fox beast Lintian saw from the corner of his eyes a small tailless fox hiding behind the Six tail¡¯s leg.


    His eyes also shifts to Yuki and he could see her eyes shining bright like a diamond. Lintian hurried them out. Then he heard the Fox¡¯s mental message. Head north and you will arrive back to your clan.


    Lintian looks at his watch¡¯s compass function and found north. In order to steer clear of demonic beast in the middle of the night he had Kyuri lead the way. Kyuri¡¯s hearing, and sight far surpass that of a human. On the way back Yuki looks around frantically. She was trying to remember the path. Lintian naturally tries to remember too.


    It took them about an hour but they got back home without any harm. It was already 2am at night. Lintian already felt tired from the day¡¯s event. His adrenaline was slowly disappearing and he could feel his fatigue setting in. Yuki on the other hand was excited and Lintian had a brief feeling he knows what Yuki was thinking.


    ¡°Yuki go back to your room before anyone finds out your gone.¡±


    They snuck through the front door and slowly but quietly tried to sneak into their room.


    When they were in the hallway there stood a figure staring down at them.


    ¡°Where have you been,¡± Kira asked sternly, ¡°follow me to my room and explain everything.¡±


    Lintian and Yuki followed Kira into his room. It was a decent size room in the two months that Lintian be here this was the first time he has been in Kira¡¯s room. Half the room was full of gym equipments and the other half was a simple bed and a lot of different kind of swords. Ranging from war blades, thin sword, heavy sword, and other strange swords.


    ¡°Now tell me where were you?¡± Kira asks again.


    Lintian speaks up and said, ¡°I took Yuki into the forest in the back so she would stop worrying about not being able to find a companion.¡±


    ¡°You know how irresponsible that is? What if you got injured or killed? There are demonic beast in that forest. Even a tier one can kill both of you no problem,¡± Kira shouted quietly, ¡°its dangerous in that forest. You know as well as I that tier one demonic beast are already in  early to mid martial realm. Even I in the martial realm have trouble dealing with it. Never mind you two whose still in the refinement real first and second stage.¡±


    Lintian and Yuki glances at each other secretly because they have been in the forest so many times and Yuki seen Lintian kill so many tier 1 and 2 boards that if anyone heard they would die of shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize it be so dangerous. I never seen one roaming around,¡± Lintian said feigning ignorance.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t do it again. If dad was home he would have be in an uproar. Especially with Tsuna¡¯s incident last time.¡±


    ¡°Where is dad?¡± Yuki asks.


    ¡°He¡¯s still away on a business trip in the South Aerosee State. Thank god his plane got delayed. If it wasn¡¯t he would have freaked out by now. Don¡¯t do it again. I don¡¯t want to see you going into that forest again until you reach martial realm,¡± warned Kira.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yuki and Lintian replied in union.


    ¡°Now go to bed. We¡¯re going to have a busy day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay big brother,¡± Yuki said cutely and left.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian said and was about to leave when Kira grabs his arm.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°Lintian I know you haven¡¯t been here for long but that forest is really dangerous. It isn¡¯t just because some tier one and two beast that roams it. My father told me there is a tier 9 demonic beast presence in there. Also it isn¡¯t something he has sense before. It only began to inhabit it for one year or two ago. Every time we sent in an intel assassin to investigate they never return. So my father has made the area forbidden to approach.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for tell me,¡± Lintian replied and left. When he reached his room Kyuri was already there napping. His whole body was dark black like the night. It seems he still can¡¯t control that skill yet, Lintian thought. For the rest of the night Lintian began to research this tailed fox demonic beast.


    Lintian found out that this demonic beast belongs to the tailed Fox clan. They are a rare species of Demonic Foxes that possesses a Divine bloodline and lives in the mountains in the continent of Japan. They give birth to only 1 child every 1000 years. So the question becomes what is it doing in the United Nations is a mystery. Currently in the continent of Japan there were only 5948 of these foxes alive.


    This was the first time Lintian heard of a divine bloodline beast so Lintian did some research on divine bloodline demonic beast. He found out that divine bloodline demonic beasts possesses a special ability that cannot be copied through methods such as genetic manipulation. It is a special heritage that is passed down through bloodline.


    Lintian woke up the next morning drooling all over his desktop table. His head still felt light. He looks around and didn''t see Kyuri at all. Lintian checks his beast box and he wasn¡¯t in there.


    ¡°Kyuri where are you?¡± Lintian mentally messaged.


    Kyuri replied with an image of a tier one boar charging at him.


    Lintian went down stairs to eat breakfast. He saw Kira, Tsuna and Yuki were all sitting there already.


    Once Kira saw Lintian he stood up and announced, ¡°Everyone I have an announcement to make.¡±


    Lintian looks at both Yuki and Tsuna with the express that says, here we go again.


    ¡°As you all know the family town team competition is about to come up in another month. Lintian was not here before so he might not know but anyway since Yuki is already 8 and Lintian is turning 8 in another month they are able to participate and the age limit being 15. So I talked with dad and the elders before to give us all a refinement pill to cultivate for this event.¡±


    Technically I¡¯m already 8 Lintian thought, but his eyes lit up when he heard refinement beads.


    ¡°Also we will hold a family competition for the teams that are under the age of 13. The competition age division are 8 and 9. 10 and 11. 12 and 13. 14 and 15. Normally the family does not care for the ages 13 and under but since we have never won in any of the age groups I convinced them to give the ages 13 and lower a go.¡±


    Lintian raised his hand and said, ¡°is it possible for an 8 year old to be on a 10 or 11 group?¡±


    ¡°Normally no but if he is extremely strong then yes. Normally only the ones closes to their maximum age in the group participates since they been cultivating longer but once in a while a genius would come along. Especially 3 years ago when Trevor Fy at the age of 9 dominated the 14 and 15 category. At the age of 11 he was in the Martial realm. That training is way to frightening. After winning three years in a row he was forbidden to enter. Thats why this year will be our year. We placed fourth almost every single time but this year I also enter the martial realm and can complete on an equal level with others,¡±  Kira explained.


    ¡°Do any of the top family children participate or is this just a ranking thing?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Yes they do, but they generally don¡¯t sent their strongest to participate. To them the reward and prestige is too weak but most of the family below rank 100 takes it very seriously. The winning family receives 1000 refinement pills and 300 martial pills. The problem is you have to win 3 of the 4 groups in order to receive the prize. Normally overtime one of the top 50 family compete they would win and the rest of us would try to beat their 14 and 15 group, but this year is different. The top 100 family are banned from competing so we can win this for our family.¡±


    Yuki grabs onto Lintian¡¯s sleeve and whispers in his ear, ¡°we have to go back to that cave.¡±

 Chapter 38-He is a She

    ¡°No,¡± Lintian answered. He still remembers the chilling fear that he felt that day. It was the greatest  danger he has ever felt in his 8 years of life. He felt helpless in  the face of absolute strength. Every cells in his body screamed to run but the mind and body were disconnected.


    ¡°Well, to summarize  this competition is important for our family and we should try our best to win it,¡± Kira finished.


    When they all finished eating Lintian left for the Zen Garden. He wants to break through to Martial Realm in order to master his martial skill sets properly. His Emperor¡¯s Step cannot improve without cultivating lightning qi and he can only gather lightning qi when he enters the martial realm. Furthermore he cannot use the Martial body skill dancing Moonlight without having martial realm qi. He is already using it to the absolute limit at the refinement realm. The soul penetrating fist is strong but one punch against his own level might be fine but to fight those higher than him he would be exhausted after one or two. Also even through he would be exhaust the skill is still not at his maximum potential. Without completely mastering these skills every time he faces extreme danger he always feels helpless. From the event in school to the Tail fox, his ability to resist was zero.


    ¡°Come on Lintian,¡± begs Yuki, ¡°I just want to see that little fox again. He was so adorable. I felt a connection.¡±


    ¡°His father clearly said no,¡± reply Lintian.


    ¡°You really going to abandon my one and only connection to a companion?¡± Yuki asks.


    ¡°Kira already said no,¡± answered Lintian.


    ¡°Right because you really listens to what he says,¡± Yuki replied doubtfully.


    ¡°Yuki that six tail fox clearly said not to go back anymore.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nice. I didn¡¯t feel like he was going to kill us.¡±


    ¡°You wet your pants.¡±


    ¡°Hey I held in my pee all day already. You can¡¯t blame me  for peeing my pants when he surprised me.¡±


    ¡°Fine but I¡¯m still not going,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Lintian i never took you to be such a scaredy cat,¡± Yuki insulted.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go with or without you,¡± she shouted and stormed off.


    Lintian sighed and sent a mental message to Kyuri. Kyuri can you watch Yuki for me? Also don¡¯t let her know your watching.


    Ok, Kyuri replied mentally.


    Lintian sat down and began to cultivate. An hour passed and Kyuri has been mentally updating Lintian on Yuki¡¯s whereabout. She was still in her room going back and forth about everything.


    Another hour passed and Yuki finally began to move. She got her backpack and some food into the inter-spatial ring and began to leave through the back entrance into the forest. Lintian sighed and got up from the Zen Garden and followed her. He made sure to be a certain distant from her. While Kyuri follows her closer incase of demonic beasts.


    After about an hour of traveling they finally arrived at their location. Lintian moves closer. He had a feeling that if the Tail Fox was home it would matter where he is. It will still be able to sense him.


    Yuki moves to the front of the cave.


    ¡°Excuse me is anybody home,¡± she shouted into the cave.


    A little tailless fox walks out of the cave and looks at Yuki. It had an excited expression on its face as it jumps around Yuki. Wheres the father Lintian thought.


    ¡°Hmph who needs Lintian anyway,¡± she lets out haughtily and Lintian rolled his eyes, ¡°so whats your name cutie.¡±


    The cute little fox lets out what seems like a half bark and half meow sound in reply to Yuki¡¯s question. It sounded like a ¡°barow¡± with an echo behind it.


    Yuki afterwards brought out food for the little guy. It was roast duck, and roast pig that hasn¡¯t been season yet. The chefs are going to have a field day today Lintian thought. She brought more and more food and eventually unseasoned food were everywhere. Lintian could feel that Kyuri¡¯s mouth were watering and came out of hiding.


    Yuki looks at Kyuri in surprise, ¡°oh Kyuri its you. That scared me for a second. Here you want some.¡±


    Traitor Lintian thought in his head.


    The little fox began to tear apart the food and eat quite luxuriously. This went on for about half an hour before Lintian felt a terrifying presence.


    The Tail Fox was back with what seems to be a tier two tiger carried behind by his tails.


    ¡°Human I told you yesterday not to come again,¡± his voice echoed, ¡°the human hiding, you can come out.¡±


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    After hearing that Lintian quickly came out from hiding. Not daring to displease him.


    ¡°I am sorry that we intrude upon your territory. My sister really likes your son, and wants to be friends with him,¡± Lintian said respectfully.


    ¡°Impudence. Are you not scare that I would kill you on the spot for taking my kindness for weakness?¡±


    Lintian mind was becoming frantic as he was thinking of how his Uncles calm down certain situations in the past.


    ¡°Oh wise and great King of the Piron forest, may I have your name? Mine is Wei Lintian and she is Tsukino Yuki and my companion Kyuri.¡± asks Lintian remembering that his uncle usually starts with flattering.


    ¡°Human you may call me Rashu(pronouciation Raw Shu) and stop for the flattery your not very good at it,¡± he advised, ¡°Human take your sister and leave right now, while I am still being kind. We do not wish to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rashu we are sorry to disturb you and will leave right,¡± Lintian said before he was interrupted.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t want to leave! I still want to play with her right now,¡± she whined. Her? Lintian questioned. I thought it was male.


    Lintian saw Rashu¡¯s eyes gleam dangerously like a flash of anger that ran across it. Rashu looks from Lintian to Yuki and walks towards her. Kyuri leaps between them and growled.


    Rashu waves his right paw and Kyuri was swept to the side. The movement was so fast that Kyuri didn''t even have time to react before hitting the tree and was unconscious. Lintian quickly used the beast box to hide Kyuri. The beast box helps heal injuries faster.


    Rashu kept walking closer to Yuki. After Lintian saw what happen he was paralyzed with fear. Argh Lintian¡¯s mind shouted. Move! The distance of 30 feet was getting smaller and smaller between Yuki and Rashu.


    COME ON MOVE! Lintian kept shouting at himself. COWER! MOVE! While he was screaming all this, deep down in his conscious he was thinking if you move you will just move into a useless death. Lintian saw Rashu closing the distance to 10 feet. Lintian moves his hand extremely fast and slaps himself. His face burned bright red. His body responded to the pain and his Emperor¡¯s steps activate and he was between Yuki and Rashu.


    ¡°Mr. Rashu please stop she didn¡¯t mean to offend you,¡± Lintian whimper with his hand still spread out blocking his path.


    Rashu stops in his tracks and looks at Lintian. Lintian¡¯s body and mind were extremely sensitive right  now and he saw everything in advance. Rashu¡¯s hand moves back.


    Yuki also saw this and shouted out, ¡°NOOO!¡±


    A furry little beast moves in front of Lintian and began to growl in a low tone.


    ¡°Akumy what are you doing?¡± Rashu said. This was Rashu¡¯s only daughter. With only being able to have 1 child every one thousand years you can imagine how precious she is to him.


    Lintian looks at the little female fox in front, surprised by her action.


    Akumy began to bark and meow.


    From what Lintian could tell they began to communicate mentally.


    ¡°Human it seems Akumy has taken a liking to your sister in the short time. As much as I don¡¯t want too I will allow you to visit and play with her but if you bring about any harm. I will personally kill you. If I find out that anyone finds out about our location I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Yes Mr. Rashu¡± Lintian replied with a relief and slumps onto the ground. ¡°Mr. Rashu I have a question. That cave that you stay in. Why am I able to cultivate so much faster in there than normal?¡±


    ¡°I placed a formation in it to increase the qi for my daughter to cultivate.¡±


    So it is a girl thought Lintian confirming his own thoughts from earlier.


    ¡°Sorry if I may be rude but I heard before that you may not be from around here.¡±


    ¡°Yes we are not from around here,¡± and he stops there, ¡°I will be in the cave. You want to cultivate in there don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lintian seeing that he has been seen through did not bother to hide it. ¡°Thank you Mr. Rashu for your consideration. I would love too.¡±


    Lintian saw that Rashu was a wise demonic and loyal to his words, Lintian believes he would definitely not try to eat or kill him in the cave. Hopefully he thought as he follows behind him. Lintian for next 7 to 8 hours cultivated without rest. Even though he cultivate that long his dantian didn¡¯t even fill up 1/200th of the way and this is with a fifty percent increase to his cultivation speed. After that Lintian let out a sigh. He really needs to open his sixth meridian point if he wants to cultivate faster.

 Chapter 39-Kyuris Asura Ability

    From that day on Lintian began to hunt more and more demonic beasts in the forest with Dr. Harris. Well, the boars anyway. In a short month he hunted over 400 tier one boars and 74 tier two. Right now killing boars has become second nature to Lintian. If someone ask him in detail about the weaknesses of a boar he can give clear exact details. He managed to open his sixth meridian point. The other kids have about 8 to 10 of their meridian points open and give them another two months their limit will be reached. As for Lintian, his are getting harder and harder to open. It took him a total of 105 tier one boars and a total of 15 tier two just to open the sixth point. Wouldn¡¯t number 7 be even more outrages.


    ¡°Lintian I think we are clearing out to many boars. At the rate we¡¯re going by the time you open the 8th meridian points all the boars in this forest will be gone,¡± Dr. Harris laughs.


    ¡°Theres nothing else I can kill being in refinement realm. My movement speed is still slower than those in the martial realm even with these body skills and the soul penetrating punch,¡± Lintian shrugs.


    ¡°Thats true but we can¡¯t keep killing boars or else your mind won¡¯t be as balanced. It is great that your soul energy is strong and your able to resist it for now but, eventual the boars soul energy might fuse. The chances are very low but still a chance. We have to eliminate all possibilities of transformation at the moment. So I decided that you will take a fifteen day break to diffuse its soul. Cultivate your soul energy and it should slowly eliminate the boar¡¯s soul residue. Also your companion might be able to help you hunt down tier three or lower for that matter.¡±


    ¡°What?! How you know?¡± Lintian asks in surprised.


    ¡°Haha you really think I wouldn¡¯t know your companion is hiding nearby? His ability to hide is getting better I must say. Two months ago it use to be so obvious but now I have to actually try. Call him out I want to see,¡± Dr. Harris instructed.


    Since theres no point in hiding it, Lintian sent a mental message for Kyuri to come out.


    Kyuri emerges from the forest and out into the open. His color also began to shift too.


    Seeing this Dr. Harris was a bit amazed.


    ¡°What species of dragon is he?¡± Harris asks without turning his head. His eyes were scanning Kyuri¡¯s body like a 3D printer¡¯s scanner. Kyuri felt somewhat naked being stared by Dr. Harris like that.


    ¡°The Jeholornis dragon but I used my blood on the egg and it seems to have transformed him. My uncle said that the more unique the blood line of the child when buying a companion is the greater its power will become,¡± Lintian answered. He told a half lie half truth because Harris was distracted so there was no way he would be able to tell if Lintian was lying from his voice. Especially when Harris has basically been teaching him how to spot lies.


    ¡°Haha I never knew the weakest species of the Dragon familia could become this strong just from a drop of blood.¡±


    ¡°It was more like a cup,¡± Lintian replied.


    Hearing this Harris was extremely intrigued, ¡°a cup? Interesting. Will he let me inspect him?¡±


    Kyuri shrugged his shoulders like saying whatever and walks toward Harris. Harris place his hand on Kyuri and sent a wave of energy through him. Kyuri¡¯s body reacted and he spread open his wings and his body and tail tensed up.


    ¡°Interesting. All his meridian points are opened. All 108 of them. Furthermore his bone structure, wing structure, muscle mass and pretty much everything are completely different from the jeholornis dragon that I know off. I have heard of special bloodline being able to enhance a companions power and fuse their characteristic onto them. I can sense the Asura cells throughout his bodies too so it is definitely true that he underwent a fusion with your blood. This is fantastic. This means that not only are you mentally connected but somewhat physically too. With the companion contract when you reach the martial realm your body will go through a transformation process too. Also if Kyuri has a special abilities you would be able to use it too. Can he speak yet?¡±


    ¡°No not yet. He can understand what I say but he can only speak to me with images and emotions.¡±


    ¡°Give him some time and he should be able to speak. Dragons are an extremely intelligent species. There are some stupid ones but overall they''re extremely intelligent. Among all species of demonic beast dragons would reign above all of them. The purer the dragon blood is the stronger they are. Right now there are a bunch of mix bloods among dragons but even the weakest will reach the 5th tier,¡± Harris preached as he stared into sky.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°Dr. Harris has other Asuras in the past have companions?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Of course. Most of them do anyway. The only problem was that the companions are always generally weaker that the Asuras. I remember reading that one time in the past about 60,000 years ago that an Asura made a pack of equal contract with a phoenix species. Phoenixes have a very special body. They have the power of complete rebirth. Meaning if they are injured and are near their death state they are able to destroy themselves and be reborn with a clean slate. Due to this ability their population aren¡¯t many but also not few. They normally lay three egg every 100,000 years. Now the this Asura at the time managed to get ahold of one of the eggs and make an equal contract with it. The phoenix that came out was absolutely astonishing. Its strength was already comparable to that of a tier one beast. Furthermore it had the ability to absorb other species abilities.¡±


    ¡°Wait absorb other species abilities?¡± Lintian asked dumbfounded. He might be eight but he understands how special an ability like that is. Just his eyes alone were able to let him fight opponents way above him. Also it saved his life multiple times.


    ¡°Yes absorb abilities. With the phoenix blood of rebirth combine with the Asura¡¯s cell ability to absorb other species qi it gave birth to a new ability. The ability to absorb other species ability. For example that camouflage ability your companion has.¡±


    ¡°His name is Kyuri,¡± Lintian interrupted.


    ¡°The ability that Kyuri used earlier camouflage would be one of them. Other ability would be to breath fire, change skin strength, increase cultivation strength, and even invisibility. Anyway back to the story. This Asura with his companion¡¯s ability to steal managed to steal over 1000 abilities. As for how, I am assuming it would be the same as how you absorb from the demonic cores since the demonic cores contain the beasts¡¯ DNA. Anyway it turns out because of the contract of equality the Asura was able to use some of the phoenix¡¯s ability that were compatible with him. After that Asura lived for 4,000 years he couldn¡¯t take this calm life anymore and tried to achieve the peak of his strength and conquer the Asura trial. In the end he went berserk and during the battle  the titan that were battling him said that he grabbed his own companion and fused with it. His power increased tremendously and the titans nearly died. Furthermore this Asura was only in the Ancestor realm when he went berserk. If he was any stronger they would all be dead now. When they fused two more titan arrived to aid him. The battle raged on for about an hour. The abilities he kept using were said to be so powerful, that if it was a 1 on 1 battle the Titan realm experts would die in matters of minutes. Eventually the 1000 abilities that the phoenix absorbed had their drawbacks and he exploded. Which killed himself. History states that he is dead but I am not to sure.¡±


    Lintian looks at him in awe. An ancestor level asura is able to take on three titan realm experts in a battle to the death and those experts only survive by luck.


    ¡°Lintian do you know what I am most surprised about?¡± Dr. Harris asks.


    ¡°How he was able to reach ancestor realm without going berserk?¡±


    ¡°No. It is how the phoenix was able to absorb over 1000 abilities. I have tried in all my life to reciprocate that even but three was the most I can get to be compatible with each other. I tested this on myself. On one of my expeditions I obtained a special book from the shaman cultivators. This book allows them to test compatibility of a child with their companions. I played around with it but in the end three was the limit a body can take before it starts backfiring. Also two opposite abilities cannot be combine. So I am most confused and surprised at the fact that the phoenix was able to absorb over 1000 abilities and live for over 4000 years without any drawback.¡±


    ¡°It could be the asura cells,¡± suggested Lintian.


    ¡°Even so over 1000 is outrages. From the looks of Kyuri I am going to assume he has two abilities. Dragon eyes and that camouflage abilities. Lintian you should go back and rest and cultivate your soul. Your speed in cultivation is already extremely amazing already and should let your body get comfortable with it before ascending to the next stage.¡±


    Harris help Lintian to his house before he left. Lintian kept a calm expression throughout his whole day with Harris but when he got back to his room he was frantic. This is because Kyuri is a Phoenix Dragon species. PHOENIX! That must mean he has phoenix blood in his system. If so then wouldn¡¯t Kyuri also have the same ability?


    (If there are any grammar or confusions in any of my chapters it would be fantastic if you can point it out in the comments below. Thank you)

 Chapter 40-Buying A Sword

    ¡°Lintian you want to hang out with your old man today?¡± Mao chuckles freely.


    ¡°Sure dad,¡± replied Lintian. Over the course of two to three months Lintian has gotten use to calling Mao dad. Mao has not always been there for him but when he needed him he was always there.


    ¡°Haha good boy,¡± laughs Mao, he felt a happy that Lintian has been calling him dad and he felt a little guilty for not being there for him most of the time like he did for his real children. ¡°Today I want to teach you the family martial body skill. With your high comprehension you should be able to master the first step extremely fast.¡±


    ¡°If it''s the dancing moonlight body skill then mom already taught me.¡±


    ¡°What? When?¡± asks Mao flabbergasted.


    ¡°About two months ago,¡± answers Lintian like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    ¡°Haha she bested me again. If its like that how about I take you shopping for a sword,¡± teased Mao.


    ¡°Really?¡± Lintian responded as his eyes grew huge.


    ¡°Why not my dad had me practicing when I was six. Lets find you a good sword to use,¡± Mao said out proudly, ¡°we the Tsukino family are master swordsmen and swordswomen.¡±


    Afterwards they set out for the market. They arrive in front of  the Amazon Merchant shop.


    ¡°Lets go to the third floor to look for a sword,¡± Mao said and leads Lintian up. Like always the first and second floor are always packed and the density dwindles the higher up one went. When Lintian arrives at the third floor Mao brought him over to the sword section. The third floor items normally cost over a 100,000 per item with a cap of 2 million.


    ¡°I remember that everyone always carry around a Katana. So it would probable be best for me if I choose a Katana too,¡± Lintian thought out loud.


    ¡°If you practice the Tsukino style swordsmanship then choosing a katana would be for the best,¡± assured Mao.


    ¡°Dad can you help me choose?¡± Lintian asked since he was not knowledgeable in swords yet.


    ¡°Haha of course naturally I would help you choose. Did you want one with high attack, or high accuracy?¡±


    ¡°Probable high attack since I can train for better accuracy,¡± stated Lintian.


    ¡°Normally I would buy you a sword when you are 12 or 13 since the body is still growing. Furthermore practicing with a sword that you cannot lift yet would cause more harm then good in the long run. It would be better for your bones to be set before you feel comfortable with the sword.¡±


    ¡°Then why are we here buying a sword now? I can practice with the wooden stick no problem,¡± Lintian smiles.


    ¡°Haha normally I wouldn''t but this is a special occasion. Originally I was thinking about teaching the Dancing Moonlight body skill but since your mother took the initiative to teach it there is nothing I can do about that. Also her body has been getting better and better lately thanks to you. I feel like I should repay you somehow,¡± Mao chuckles.


    ¡°Dad like I said before we are family. It was also thanks to you that I have a place to stay. A place to cultivate and I am able to live a comfortable life without much worries. It was the least I can do.¡±


    ¡°Good child but as your dad I still want to buy you a sword. If in the future you find a better sword that would be fantastic if not then this sword would be a great weapon in your arsenal. One of the most important aspects of a sword is comfortability. The more comfortable you feel with it the more power you bring out from it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lintian said and began to rummage through all the swords. He went to one of the shelves and tried to pick a sword up. It was a European style sword. He tries to pick it up but it was exceptionally heavy for Lintian. The weight was around 100 pounds.  This isn¡¯t much weight for adult cultivators or even adults in general in this world but Lintian was still young so the sword was exceptionally heavy. He had to use both arms with the help of refinement realm qi just to pick it up a little only to have it fall to the floor. Martial realm cultivators are able to pick up this sword with ease since they are able to lift 200 pounds in each arm. Some are able to do 300 pounds in each arm. Since Lintian can barely pick it up Mao grabs it effortlessly and puts it back.


    Lintian began to look through the European swords, Chinese swords, brand swords and Japanese swords. He would grab the handle of the sword and try to lift it. A couple times he would be able to but most of the times he couldn¡¯t. The swords around 40 to 50 pounds were no problem for Lintian when using two arms but using one was still heavy. Lintian understands that the older he grows the stronger he will get. So the weight of the sword was not an issue at the moment. He wants a sword that he feels comfortable grabbing.


    After looking through 500 swords he couldn¡¯t find one he likes.


    Lintian looks at Mao and shakes his head. Most of the katana and swords he grabbed he couldn''t feel a connection with it.


    ¡°Lets go to the second floor for a sword we might find something nice,¡± Lintian said trying to stay optimistic.


    ¡°Haha thats true we might get lucky,¡± Mao replies.


    The second floor was extremely crowded and Lintian had a tough time just trying to get to a sword. Never mind searching for one. Especially since its busy, the chances of getting lucky was extremely low. Since not everyone is stupid. If they see a treasure they would bound to buy it. Still a person has to try. It¡¯s like wasting money on a lottery ticket. No matter how low the chances are there is still that sliver of a chance.


    Lintian and Mao stayed for two hours searching but unlike upstairs in the two hours they were only able to inspect 100 or so swords. Lintian looks a bit down.


    Mao seeing this said, ¡°Lintian lets try the bazaar outside. The amazon might be a large trading clan but others mights still be able to find rare and exceptional swords. The chances of a good katana is low through. Especially here in the United Nations.¡±


    Lintians eyes lit up brightly as he ushered Mao to hurry up and go. When they arrived at the bazaar there were streams of people walking around. It wasn¡¯t as densely packed as the second floor of the Amazon clan building but it was still pretty packed.


    ¡°COME! COME! CHECK OUT THE AMADI MERCHANDISE!¡±


    ¡°COME HERE AND BUY ONE GET ONE HALF OFF. THESE ARE ALL TOP GRADE ARTIFACTS!¡±


    ¡°NEED MEDICINE?! NEED LIFE SAVING HERBS?! COME HERE?!¡±


    Lintian can hear all these extremely loud shouting to bring in business.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    There were self own business merchant everywhere. Some have stalls some just sat on the floor with their merchandise spread on the carpet. From the looks of it mostly all of those merchants were in the Master realm. The weakest was the 8th stage of the Martial realm. Lintian and Mao stops right in front of a weapons stall. There were all kinds of weapons imaginable sitting at the from of the store. From guns, to discs, to blades, swords, spears, hammers and warblades.


    ¡°Ho ho ho how can I help my esteem customers today?¡± asks the stall manager. He has a white little beard and looked to be about 50 years old. Lintian could see that his eyes has a sly look to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m look for a sword for my child and was wondering if you can help me out,¡± replied Mao.


    ¡°Of course, of course. We have a wide variety. Is there a specific kind you are looking for?¡± asks the stall manager.


    ¡°Katana. One above the fifth tier if possible.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem lets go look.¡±


    Lintian follows behind him and looks around. He saw all sorts of strange weapons all over the place. Then his eyes came upon a table that reads miscellaneous good. On the table sat many goods but only one item caught his attention. A katana without a cross guard. The handle of the sword has some kind of dancing flame pattern design and the blade of the sword has strange symbols on it but it the symbols were broken. These symbols could not be seen unless you possess an extraordinary amount of soul energy. It was calling out to Lintian like a siren¡¯s song. Lintian walks over to it unconsciously and grabs the handle.


    His mental energy floods out in a constant stream and actually began to repair the symbols. He was also doing this unconsciously. Lintian doesn''t even know how to control his mental energy yet but it was repairing the symbols itself. Sweat was beginning to seep out of his skin. Running down his skin like a river.


    Lintian was shocked and quickly pulls his hand back. A few seconds later he heard Mao shout.


    ¡°Lintian where you go?¡±


    ¡°Over here,¡± Lintian shouted back.


    They walked over and Lintian was standing next to the miscellaneous section. The store manager had a look of disappointment on his face.


    ¡°Dad I found the sword I want,¡± shouted Lintian back happily and pointed to the katana without cross guard.


    The store manager sighed and said, ¡°these items over here are all damaged and normally only collectors would buy it. These items are not even worth looking at. It would be better look for a better sword over there.¡±


    ¡°I want this one. It looks cool,¡± shouted Lintian acting like a spoil brat.


    Mao seeing Lintian act that way knew instantly that something was up. Lintian was a respectable, and brilliant child and this action was way out of character. So Mao played along.


    ¡°Mr. Hung my child has a tantrum problem sometimes and when he sees something really cool looking he usually wants it even if it is a piece of trash. How about I give you 100 qi stone for the sword right there,¡± Mao offered.


    ¡°Mr. Wei it is true that the items there are trash but isn¡¯t 100 qi stone a bit too low? Normally collectors that come here are willing to pay 10,000 for it. So I can definitely not sell it to you for 100 qi stones,¡± he said slyly. Lintian saw the look he had on his face and saw him crossing his arm. This was a barrier movement that people who are lying or has something to hide would do.


    ¡°How about 1,000 qi stone. Since this is a busy store and nobody has brought it yet.¡±


    ¡°I will repeat one more time 10,000 qi stones or I won¡¯t sell,¡± Mr. Hung stated. This was the final straw that Lintian knew he was lying about the 10,000 qi stone and is willing to go lower. Dr. Harris has told him that people who states ¡°I will repeat¡± or ¡°I will only say this once¡± usually are lying about something but this has to be combine with specific signs prior. When they raise their voice and say those were it indicates they are trying to look strong but a bluff is still a bluff in the end.


    Lintian seeing this ran over to a set of knives that was worth about 10,000 qi stones and shouted, ¡°Dad can I also by this sword too? It looks just as cool.¡±


    ¡°Haha Mr. Hung how about it. I¡¯ll take those knives and this katana together.¡±


    Mr. Hung sighed and said, ¡°Your son has really good eyes. Those are a set of imperial hidden weapons. Since this is your first time here and buying I will throw that katana in as a gift.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hung thank you,¡± Lintian shouted happily, ¡°I will definitely be back. Theres so many cool weapons in here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hung thank you it seems my son is very please with this. Can you wrap it up and we¡¯ll take it them,¡± Mao said and toss over a 10 qi stones that had the numbers 1000 imprinted on it.


    When they both got into the car and left town Mao and Lintian burst out laughing.


    ¡°You little rascal,¡± Mao chuckled, ¡°what was so special about that sword?¡± Mao checked the sword afterwards but it still felt like junk to him.


    ¡°Oh when I touched it earlier my soul energy responded to it,¡± Lintian said. He didn¡¯t say the part about it being repaired by him incase if it leaks out any information about him that might be crucial.


    ¡°It responded to soul energy? Lintian? They tested you for a spell master in school?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Dr. Harris has been advising me in it. I also saw some spell symbols on it so I thought it might be special.¡±


    ¡°If thats true than we really ripped off that store,¡± Mao laughed. This is because a strong spell formation sword can go for as much as 1 million qi stone and they just brought it for a measly 10,000 with a set of imperial hidden knives. Also a strong spell master can easily restore the previous spell formation as long as it is not too complex.

 Chapter 41-Forever Alone

    After buying the Katana Lintian was not in a hurry to restore it. Sure he was excited but at the same time he was scared. The reason is because of the unknown. He heard that it was easy to restore simple formations on a weapon but to do that you still need to be a rank 1 spell master. For Lintian to not even be rank 1 and could do it unconsciously, that is a bit frightening. This is because Lintian doesn''t not know if it was him doing it or the sword since formations are weird compared with qi.


    Instead Lintian decided to phone Dr. Harris for advice. Dr. Harris told him to not touch it and that he will come by Monday to check it out.


    It was already 9 o clock on a Saturday night. He has no plans and his mom was finally able to walk around without help. So Mao and Yukira both went out on a date tonight. Yuki was at Diana¡¯s house. While Tsuna and Kira were both in their respected room cultivating or training.


    Lintian sighed out of boredom and decided to take out those Imperial hidden knives he got today. He took out the box and unwrapped it. There laid 8 pairs of knives with a 4 inch blades, no guards and a 2 inch handle. There was a note inside too explain how to use it, the material it is made from and the history of these hidden weapons.


    The material it is made from are tier five Velaso Turtle¡¯s shell. The shell is known to be in the top fifty for hardness as a material used to make weapons. To be completely honest it is still pretty weak but then again it only costed 10,000 qi stones.


    Lintian read the instructions on how to use it. Thats awesome Lintian thought. The instructions told him to embed his qi into the knives. Once your qi is embedded the knives will respond to your thoughts. The only down side is that the person¡¯s qi has to be at least in the Martial realm or else it is useless no matter how much qi you embed. Feeling dejected by this Lintian decided to cultivate instead.


    He woke up Kyuri who was napping with his thoughts and asks if he wanted to visit Rashu. Kyuri send back a mental message that indicated he doesn¡¯t really care but will follow along.


    ¡°Its decided then,¡± Lintian said happily and puts on his ninja costume. He began to use the Tsukino style qi hiding technique. This was different from the qi suppression technique. This technique allows one to hide his presence. As long as there are no sensory type qi practicer than it would be extremely difficult to detect.


    Lintian leaps out the window and onto the roof. Then leaps onto a lower deck and finally onto the floor. He then ran out the back entrance and not one person noticed him. He snuck into the forest and was leaping from tree to tree. Being in the third stage of the refinement realm he felt quite free compared to before. After about 45 minutes of leaping he finally arrived.


    Lintian arrived at the entrance of Rashu¡¯s cave and releases his qi. Rashu sensing that it was Lintian didn¡¯t bother getting up and went back sleep. Akumy was in deep sleep and didn''t notice what was going on. Kyuri went out to hunt after arriving. After entering the Martial realm his growth speed dramatically decreased. So he has to hunt to refine his skills and accumulate qi.


    Lintian wasn¡¯t to worried about Kyuri hunting alone since Lintian found out that whenever Kyuri leaves him for a long period of time he was usually out hunting tier one demonic beast. He also normally ignores tier two and higher and with his camouflage ability and the fact he somehow learn the Tsukino qi hiding technique he was in no danger at all.


    Lintian sat down on the floor of the cave and began to cultivate. Lintian after coming here to cultivate for a month with his sixth meridian point open half way through the month was but a single step away from entering the fourth stage of the refinement realm.


    Lintian was cultivating endlessly throughout the night. He was so focus on filling up his dantian that he forgot the time that passed. At 4am in the night his dantian finally filled up. Now he must gather enough qi to explode his dantian so it gets bigger. Another two hours passed and his dantian was brimming with qi. Kyuri came back from his hunt and was laying around Lintian to get some shut eye.


    Rashu seeing how hard Lintian was working was a bit impressed. He was reminded of another human from a couple ten thousand years ago. Sadly he is dead now.


    Suddenly Rashu¡¯s perked up. He detected three human movements in the forest. These three didn¡¯t even try to hide their qi. All three were in Ancestor Realm.


    Rashu woke up Lintian from his cultivation mentally.


    ¡°Trouble,¡± Rashu mentally messaged. Rashu began to pat his daughter and used qi to keep her asleep.


    Another half an hour went by and those humans were leisurely getting closer and closer. They close enough for Lintian¡¯s sharp ears to pick up their voices.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Hahaha you really know how to joke around Damon,¡± a clear deep voice laughed.


    ¡°Denzel if we are not careful enough maybe there will trouble,¡± warned the other voice harshly.


    ¡°What trouble can a mere heaven realm beast pose. The Patriarch is really to strict. To sent me along for this measly issue,¡± the Denzel voice said in annoyance.


    ¡°Damon he¡¯s right. Three Ancestor realm cultivators again one heaven realm beast is a little too much isn¡¯t it,¡± a female voice sounded in support of Denzel.


    Denzel? Lintian thought. That sounds so familiar. Could he be Kyuri¡¯s parents killer? Lintian could also feel Kyuri tense up.


    ¡°For god sakes can you two be serious we are facing the tail fox species. One of the top 100 demonic beasts of the world. If not for the pact made 2 million years ago would we human still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Whether not we can be alive or not does not matter at all. Right now we have three Ancestor realm practicer here against a heaven level beast. This is already laughable if others knew. Lets just hurry up and get this over with,¡± Denzel said irritated. Their pace increased.


    ¡°Human take my daughter and go. I will hold them back for now. Against three Ancestor realm cultivators I can not escape or even run alway with my daughter. I will hold them back for as long as possible,¡± Rashu said to Lintian.


    ¡°How? There¡¯s only one way out of this cave and thats over there,¡± Lintian pointed at the entrance.


    ¡°No. There is a underground passage created long ago but it is only big enough for an adult human,¡± Rashu said and patted the floor and a hole opened up. ¡°Go. I don¡¯t want to be held back in a fight.¡±


    Lintian was not stupid and decided that it was useless to argue since he was still in the refinement realm. Just the presence of the Ancestor realm would kill him never mind resisting. Lintian could feel Kyuri¡¯s anger but even Kyuri knows how pointless it was and decided to run. Lintian grabs Akumy and went down the tunnel.


    ¡°Mr. Rashu if you have a chance please run,¡± Lintian said worriedly and ran down the tunnel as fast as his legs can carry. Kyuri followed behind.


    ¡°Hey damn fox get your ass out here,¡± Denzel yelled. The two behind him smiles a bit since his character alway from society are like heads and tails of a coin.


    ¡°Humans why have you come?¡± Rashu¡¯s voice echoes out from the cave. There were neither anger or fear in his voice.


    ¡°You think I want to come?¡± Denzel shouted back infuriated by the time that Rashu is wasting by hiding in the cave. Denzel glances at Damon who looked like a well built 50 year old Russian and signals him to destroy the cave. Damon qi quickly builds up and his hands move in a circulation motion before punching outwards. The earth folded together towards one point and the cave exploded. This was only a demonstration and not even 10% of his powers.


    Rashu stood on top of the rumbles his tails flaring around.


    ¡°Humans I have no squabble with you why attack me?¡± Rashu tried to buy time.


    ¡°You may not have a squabble with us but the higher ups have already issued an order for your capture or death. So we must oblige. Just die for us already so we don¡¯t have to waste anymore time and energy. You already made me miss my sister¡¯s birthday. YOU KNOW HOW LONG IT TOOK TO COAX HER WHEN I COULDN¡±T GET HER THE SLAVE SHE WANTED?!!¡± he fumed just thinking about his failure with Kyuri¡¯s parents.


    While they were chatting back and further Lintian was using the Emperor¡¯s step to it¡¯s upmost limit while moving through the forest. The emperor¡¯s step was really fast but the energy consumption was really high too. Carrying a baby fox who weights 25 pounds didn¡¯t help either. Lintian was running deeper and deeper into the forest. Surprisingly no demonic beast appeared yet.


    ¡°Enough of this chatter. Lets just kill it already!¡± the beautiful woman beside Denzel shout out in annoyance.


    ¡°Fox today really is your unlucky day. Since you made me miss my sister¡¯s birthday I will enjoy torturing you to death,¡± Denzel smiles his eyes gleaming with greed, and delight.

 Chapter 42-Hate To Say I Told You So

    Lintian kept on using the Emperor Steps in intervals while running with the Dancing Moonlight body skill. After 20 minutes his body was exhausted. He was out of qi to use. His Dantian was as empty as a bowl of water on a hot sunny day.


    Still Lintian kept on running using his exceptional body endurance. About another 2 to 3 minutes after, one figure appears in front of Lintian. This figure was bloody all over. This man was missing an arm.


    About 20 minutes earlier give or take a couple minutes


    The girl moves to the back and a giant heavy sword appears in Damon¡¯s arms. Denzel¡¯s arm appears a black sword that seems to absorb all light.


    Denzel charges forward followed by Damon.


    Rashu knew that his energy was to low to fight them head on so he set down a couple formations around the area in advance. Plus during the thirty minutes he was waiting he was already setting down formations mentally, including a defense formation on himself.


    From the floor two translucent but solid arms flew rapidly toward Damon and Denzel. The elements of the earth were slowly fusing with the arms increasing its strength. Rashu moves back and his mind enters his dantian. In his dantian there were 5 other Dantian around his original. His original began to connect the other five and pulled it into his original. All six of these dantian were already near the tenth level of the heavens realm and each only needed a couple more steps to move into the Ancestor realm.


    The six dantian began to fuse intricately and kept on expanding and expanding. Then it broke and all six Heaven realm qi were being sucked into a little translucent fox sitting in the center. After it finish there was only one dantian with a six tail fox spirit sitting in the center. It was Ancestor realm dantian. In the second stage. This little fox in the middle is the manifestation of the fox¡¯s soul energy.


    The divine ability that Rashu just used was the Nine Sun Reserve an innate ability that solely belongs to the Tail Fox clan. It is said that each of the tails that a tail fox possess is the equivalent of an extra Dantian in their system. Once these Dantian are fused they are able to break through realm stages and even realms with easy. Legend has it that when a tail fox possesses nine tails they are able to ascend to a height never seen before.


    While it took a while to explain all this the process took about two to three-seconds.


    The arms fuse was earth energy were annoying for Denzel and Damon to deal with. Every time they escape or destroys an arm more arms would entrap them. While each time the earth completes its physical form of the translucent arm a new translucent arm would come out and the process would begin all over again. In the span of three-seconds there were a total of 20 earth arms attacking Denzel and Damon.


    ¡°Hey Kallee some help would be nice,¡± Damon shouted three-seconds after.


    ¡°I got you,¡± Kallee shouted back completely relaxed. Six spell formations appears behind her. Then she sent it at the core of where the arms first appeared. Half a second after it came in contact with Rashu formation the arms began to crumble by that time Rashu already completed and stabilize his dantian. While they were still distracted by the arms Rashu began operate his technique. His mouth opens and qi began to gather and condense into a ball of energy,  condensing and expanding over and over.


    Both Denzel and Damon charged at Rashu after escaping but then they felt the destructive nature of this dense ball of qi. They wanted to escape again but suddenly another formation popped up and this time they were trapped in a ball. Damon used his heavy sword to try and break it by it didn''t even leave a scratch.


    Kallee seeing this tensed up and began to condense spell formations extremely fast. She even used a spell device to activate spell formation seals faster.


    Rashu moves to an area where Kallee was right behind Denzel and Damon. The ball that Rashu trapped them in wasn¡¯t just any entrapment spell. It was an energy containment spell so if he blasts the qi bomb at the spell it would be entrapped in the ball and constantly destroy whatever is inside it. Somewhat like boiling water without any sort of escape for the water or the steam.


    Rashu releases the qi bomb he stored up. A beam of extremely dense qi with a ball at the end zooms toward Damon and Denzel at the other end. Kallee also just managed to condense the spell just in time to release both Damon and Denzel from the containment spell. They both flew out of it. Except Damon saw the glint in Rashu¡¯s eyes and secretly cursed. Damon was always the cautious one and he realized that Rashu wasn¡¯t truly aiming for him and Denzel and that was the reason Rashu moved before blasting the qi bomb. But what he doesn¡¯t get is why would he do that since Kallee could also easily move away. Thats when he realize that a second containment spell was activate and Kallee would never have the time to release herself from it. It was a classic chess move where you move a piece on the board to where it forces the opponent to choose which of his two pieces to sacrifice.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    In a split second Damon decided to moved back to protect Kallee. He used the heavy sword as a shield.


    ¡°God damn it,¡± he growled viciously. The sword began bent from the constant pressure. He could also feel the extreme heat biting at his ancestor realm protection qi and the vicious aura of the qi bomb did not help him relax at all.


    Denzel saw this and realize what was going on. He moved toward Rashu in order to stop the flow of qi at its source. Rashu seeing him move closer used his tails to defend. Each of his tails began to attack Denzel. Denzel realizing the strength of these tails and chose to use an artillery attack instead. He slash out with his swords and black razor sharp crescent moon shape qi were flying at Rashu.


    Rashu moves a couple of his tails to block.


    The qi bomb finally exploded and it knocked Damon backwards. His sword was bent and melted to the point where it was unusable. Kallee managed to condensed a shield spell and placed it in front of both Damon and her. The energy from the blast flew forward and took out a strip of the forest. A mile long strip that was 200 meters wide.There was also a 50 meter crater at the end.


    The shield spell couldn¡¯t last and both Damon and Kallee were injured. Damon body was burnt all over he coughed up blood. Kallee was only slightly injured physically since Damon took up the blunt of the attack.


    Damon looks at Kallee and said, ¡°I hate to say it, but I told you so.¡±


    ¡°Haha, yeah our bad. I¡¯ll heal you up,¡± Kallee chuckles and formed a healing spell and placed it on Damon. ¡°It won¡¯t completely heal you but it¡¯ll be enough for now.¡±


    Denzel saw that his partners were ok relaxed a bit.


    ¡°It seems that I took you too lightly. I¡¯ll get serious now,¡± barked Denzel. His qi began to rise at an astonishing rate. He snaps his fingers and two demonic beast flew out. A white tiger of the lower ancestor realm appeared. The other was a lower ancestor realm turtle. Its head was like that of Godzilla and tails were at least 5 meters long. It then went into the shell.


    Denzel grabs the tip of the shell and toss it towards Rashu. The shell began to spin like a top. It flew toward Rashu like a shuriken. Rashu has fought a Zillaturtle before. Its shell was incomparably tough and could take three of his qi bombs without an issue and only when it was combine with the containment spell were they slight injured.


    Even through Rashu dodge it the turtle was still following him. The White Mountain tiger already began its charge. Rashu used his body skills and made two images of himself but his really self disappeared. Denzel was watching this scene from a safe distance and saw the trick that Rashu pulled and waved his sword. The crescent moon shape qi sliced toward Rashu. This time it was at least 6 times stronger than before. Denzel body covered in wind qi launches himself at Rashu. His speed has increased by two times. Rashu dodge the attack and launches one of his tails at him. This time Denzel was not afraid. He used his arm to par the tail and a loud metal on metal sound screeched out. Denzel used his sword and stabs into Rashu. Rashu seeing this, moved his body slightly and Denzel missed the heart. The sword was absorbing Rashu¡¯s qi. Rashu did not panic and calmly directed a qi blast outward. Denzel was hit pretty hard and sent backwards with the sword. Rashu already condensed a mini qi bomb at his tail and pushed it toward Denzel. The tiger and turtle both finally realize the ones they were attacking was an illusion and directed their attention back at Rashu.


    Damon who was finally healed a little came back into the battle field only to find Denzel in a rough spot. With Kallee¡¯s protection spell he launches himself at Rashu and grabs the qi bomb but Rashu turns one of his tails into a knife and cuts of his arm. There was absolutely no time for Damon to protect himself from that tail and could only save his own life by trading his arm.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going down. I¡¯ll make you all pay a price you will regret,¡± howled Rashu. Then Rashu¡¯s body was hit by the turtle and tiger and was knocked far back and crashes into many tree before coming to a halt. Blood drips down from the corners of Rashu¡¯s mouth. It was all thanks to defense formation he set previously that he survived.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Rashu laughs maniacally. He stands back up. His body still shocked from before. Then he did something that no one was expecting. His body began to shrink. The fur was returning back into his body. Seconds later. There stood a handsome naked middle age man. With eyes that were like a fox. A long robe began to cover his body. Six tails still hung behind him.


    ¡°Never thought I would need to use this form to fight humans,¡± he mused.

 Chapter 43-Domain Skill

    Rashu stood there looking at Denzel, Damon and Kallee. The turtle and the tiger were flying at the side. Normally Rashu would never take human form since without entering Ancestor Realm, Human form was extremely dangerous. It could affect the flow of qi when cultivating later on. Also the reason he didn¡¯t go human form right off the bat was because of the healing effect when taking a different form. All his injures were healed and all the qi that was spread throughout his large body before was condensed into this tiny form. The only thing that doesn¡¯t recover is his used qi.


    ¡°You know human form is not that bad. Not as comfortable as my fox form but I guess theirs are more flexibility,¡± Rashu said while flexing his arms and wrists.


    Denzel was still fine and was only slightly injured. Kallee was completely fine too. Damon was the only one who was extremely injured due to constantly taking the blunt of the attack like a tank.


    ¡°I finally finish the realm fusion formation,¡± Kallee mentally sent to Damon and  Denzel.


    ¡°Use it,¡± Denzel sent back.


    A huge circle appeared that had over a hundred seals placed intricately inside. It surrounded both Denzel, Damon and Kallee.


    Rashu looks at and felt a sense of dread inside. Rashu condenses 20 breaker seals and shot it at Kallee¡¯s seals. In order to break someone¡¯s seal the seals sent must be a key that you can wedge in between. If the pieces don''t fit then the seal would not break. This was the reason why Kallee could not just condense random seals to break apart Rashu¡¯s previously set formations.


    The twenty seals that Rashu sent hit a seal barrier and withered away. Next Rashu condenses two qi bombs in his hand and twist his hands to his side and then launches it back out. The bombs flew out and hit the barrier formation. These qi bombs did not have the same power as when he was in fox mode. This was due to the time constraint. The power was at one-tenth of its original power. The qi bombs hit the barrier and the barrier explodes and dissipates and Rashu already condense two more qi bombs and launched it 1 whole second after the first two.


    Denzel saw this and waves his sword to let out two qi waves. It met the bomb head on and explodes it. The realm fusion has finished after a couple seconds. The realm fusion formation is basically one person absorbing the other cultivator¡¯s qi. After absorbing the qi from Damon and Kallee his Dantian grew in size with the addition of their qi. Normally his Dantian would grow by 3 stages but because they both suffer attacks and used up a good amount of qi. His Dantian only grew by two stages.


    Rashu could feel their qi increase by two whole stages. He wasn¡¯t afraid but he wasn¡¯t not afraid either. This is because even through Rashu was only in the 2nd stage of the Ancestor realm his six tails are like six weapons wield by six different individuals.


    Denzel grins happily as he rose from stage three of the Ancestor realm to stage five. This is because at the fifth stage of every realm there is something special that happens in the dantian. For Ancestor realm it is the ability to use domain skills. He has practice with both Kallee and Damon before so he has master one type of Domain skill. The mist rains domain.


    In a circumference of 500 meters a dense fog began to rise. This fog was Denzel activating his domain skill.


    ¡°Game over,¡± Denzel laughed.


    ¡°You think a mere rain domain will give you the advantage?¡± sneered Rashu. His body began to vibrate faster and faster. A layer of qi began to form and was also vibrating at an extremely fast speed. This vibration blocks out the effect of the domain skill. The main body then stopped vibrating and Rashu open up his palm. Earth element began to condense in hand. Four seals began to move up and down the condensed earth and making a sword appear. There was also a six meter hole on the ground next to Rashu. This was the amount of Earth he used to make the sword.


    Damon and Kallee began to move outside of the domain and the tiger and turtle followed. Since right now they have only half a percent of their original qi so Denzel had his beasts protect them.


    Denzel explosively flew toward Rashu. Rashu exploded upward. They both enter into a battle of the sword. They were cutting, stabbing, slicing, parring and pretty much anything between two sword masters. Rashu was at a disadvantage when confronting Denzel in a sword fight. The reason is because Denzel has a better sword and Rashu has only recently enter this form so his control over the body was still not perfect. After exchanging over two thousand blows they separated. Rashu has over 200 light scars on the body, that was quickly healing. His sword was also pretty banged up. Denzel has about 100 light scars too and was also healing quickly.


    ¡°Haha for a demonic beast your sword skills are not that bad,¡± Denzel shouted, ¡°if you wish I will let you be my slave and let your child go unharmed.¡±


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°I rather die than summit to a piece of c*nt like you,¡± Rashu laughed, ¡°as for my daughter she is already far, far away.¡±


    ¡°You really underestimate us. We were able to track you over 4 continents and you think we can¡¯t track a child? If I didn''t know any better I would think your dumb as hell.¡±


    ¡°Enough of this nonsense. Once I kill you. Your friends over there will suffer the same fate.¡±


    Rashu changed his sword into over 1000 pebbles. Then use his affinity with the earth to condense more earth into those pebbles. Each of those pebbles were the size of a tennis ball and weighted over 1000 pounds.


    Denzel on the other hand put his hand together in a prayer formation.  Lightning began to flash out of his body. It was his martial art skill divine lightning jaguar. 6 lightning jaguars were formed around him. The rain domain increased the destructive power of electric element martial art skills. It also increases the area of destruction.


    Rashu began to shoot the 1000 pound rocks at Denzel like a meteor shower. Every time the rocks were launch a sonic boom was produced.


    Denzel seeing this almost crapped his pants. He directed the rain to slow down the rock¡¯s speed and his jaguars went around at lightning speed. When the rocks hit the jaguar it would starts to melt. This goes to show how hot these lightning jaguars are.


    Rashu seeing this was a bit scared himself. He was a dual element himself. Earth and fire so he knows how difficult it is to melt condensed 1000 pound rocks. For the jaguars to be able to do it, means he won¡¯t be getting away with light injuries if he was hit.


    Rashu began to aim fifty percent of the rocks at Denzel, while the other 50 percent at the six jaguars.


    Denzel has no way to get close and he was parring the 500 rocks coming at him. Even for an ancestor realm cultivator 1000 pound was no joke especial when it''s flying at him between 900 to 1100 mph. Technically speaking if he was to take it head on each rock would be 900,000 to 1,100,000 pounds of force that he would have to endure. It was simply asking for death. So he decided to move backwards while parring it away to reduce the force of impact.


    This was also all happening within a time frame of a couple breathes. The lightning jaguars has reach Rashu¡¯s left and right side. He managed to weaken 2 of them significantly but four of them were still coming at him. One from each side. One from the back side and one from the top. Since there was no escape he shot forward. His hand glowing red hot. Fire qi was condensing at a rapid rate. This move was call burning fingers.


    The Jaguars curved around and started to chase from behind. Their speed was reduced due to the turn.


    Denzel began to operate a shield martial art skill. Qi of the wind element began to condense in front of him, combine with lightning element. The winds were as sharp as knives while the lightning was as hot as the sun.


    Rashu seeing no ways to escape, decided to keep charging forward. Two of his tails began to condense qi bombs and blasted it at the shield. Then his burning finger technique burn through the shield. The lightning began to shock Rashu immensely. While the wind was cutting up his skin. The lightning jaguars from the back finally caught up. Rashu used his tails to try and hold it back. It was useless. Rashu can slowly feel the burning sensation creep up on him. Even then he did not give up. If I¡¯m going to die I¡¯m going to take you with me he thought.


    Denzel try to fall back since he could not dodge or par that attack. He didn¡¯t realize he would be blocked by 700, of those 1000 pound rocks around him.


    Rashu burning finger touched Denzel¡¯s chest. It burned his chest but was too weak to kill. So Rashu decided to shock his system with a demonic qi blast. He channeled as much qi from the outer layer that he created earlier through the tips of his fingers and into Denzel. Even through he was feel excruciating pain all over he could still pictured the vibration of the earth and sent that command through Denzel¡¯s body. When he did that his body defense was growing weaker since he originally created that vibration around his body to protect himself with the formation seal. Now that he was that vibration qi to attack his defense significantly weakened. The defense formation was also being burnt away by the jaguar. Denzel himself could feel a strange vibration in his body that was growing stronger and stronger after Rashu touched him.


    Rashu lost all his energy and began to fall down from a height of 1000 feet. He looks up at Denzel as a tear of regret surfaced on his face.

 Chapter 44-Two Big Arms

    Rashu¡¯s body accelerated downward until it smashes into the floor. A huge crater was created from that crash.


    Denzel could feel the vibration getting stronger and stronger. His internal organs were feeling like someone was squeezing each individual organ tighter and tighter.


    Blargh as he threw up blood. His meridian points felt like it was about to explode. He quickly flew down to the ground. His Dantian was vibrating at an astonishing rate. The domain skill disappeared as quickly as it came. His body felt like a raging inferno. His mind felt like someone hammering a stake through it.


    ¡°AARRGGHH,¡± he shouts out in pain and drops to the ground. The vibrations stopped and his organs were a mess. His meridian points were a complete mess too. His Dantian has cracks all over. ¡°F*cking damn beast.¡± He shouted. It was amazing that he was still alive never mind swearing.


    Kallee flies over and placed a recovery formation on Denzel. It helped Denzel get back a little bit of energy and that was it.


    Rashu¡¯s body laid in the crater lifeless. A very weak pulse could be sensed if someone tried to search for life.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to torture this b*tch if it''s the last thing I do,¡± Denzel growled.


    ¡°We can do that later. Right now we have to stabilize your condition. Your meridian points are a mess and there are damages all over your dantian. It will take about 6 to 7 years for you to recover and began to cultivate again,¡± Kallee diagnosed. Kallee knows recovery is also extremely difficult and might even take 50 years but she had to say 6 to 7 or else with his personality he would become extremely depress and ends up kill himself in the process. To normal humans this would be impossible but their family comes from a special bloodline and they have the best known doctors in the world.


    ¡°Get Damon to hunt down his daughter. I¡¯ll make this damn b*tch regret he ever came across my path.¡±


    Kallee wanted to say technically we came across his path but seeing the situation she chose to stay quiet.


    Rashu¡¯s body twitched but no one noticed.


    Damon who was still injured did not argue after hearing Kallee¡¯s diagnose. Kallee has healed him to a pretty good point. He still only had 5% of his original strength but to catch a baby fox poses no issue. Damon closed his eyes and focus on catching a trail of the child¡¯s aura. He searches around until he found a slightly weak fox aura that has a somewhat straight trail deeper into the forest.


    At this time Damon gave chase. Four minutes later he was walking toward Lintian.


    ¡°Haha I finally found you,¡± Damon laughed. As cautious as he is when he sees a baby fox and a ninja who looks to be between 6 and 10 he was not too afraid. In fact he can¡¯t imagine how they would oppose him. ¡°Hand over the fox.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lintian said backing away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you so hand over the fox.¡±


    Lintian backs up into a tree. He was breathing harder and harder.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again. Hand over the fox,¡± Damon growls. His patience was growing thin.


    ¡°NO!¡± Lintian shouted as loud as he could hoping to attract some demonic beasts.


    A sword appears in Damon¡¯s left hand. Originally he was going to spare Lintian but due to Lintian not giving in he didn¡¯t bother anymore.


    Damon walks slowly over while his body was still ridiculed with injuries. Next time Denzel can do this himself, Damon thought bitterly. Told you so many f*cking times to be careful and every single time I suffer the most injuries. If he just let Kallee lay some formations beforehand this wouldn¡¯t have happened. His mind was fuming with anger.


    Lintian used his emperor¡¯s step again to move backwards but in front of an Ancestor realm expert his speed was the same as a snail trying to run away was almost nonexistent.


    Damon¡¯s one simple step was the same as Lintian¡¯s Emperor¡¯s step. He raised his sword and slashes toward Lintian. This was all happening in under a second but Lintian saw everything in slow motion that last to him about 10 seconds. Remembered back to his time with his uncles, aunts, grandma, and grandpa. Then his time with Kyuri, Mao, Yuki, Kira, Tsuna, Chelsey, Dr. Harris, Alex, Diana, Katrina, and Celyis. The blade moves closer inch by inch but he also felt a peak heaven¡¯s level aura move out of his necklace. Moving inch by inch closer to the blade. The heaven realm qi met with the blade a millimeter away from Lintian¡¯s neck.


    Lintian felt like he just sweated a whole river. Then the Heaven realm qi begins to blast out from the necklace like some hungry beast who hasn¡¯t eaten for a thousand years.


    Normally Damon would not feel or even be threaten by this qi but right now he is extremely weak compared with before. Also this Heaven realm qi was laced with Ancestor realm qi. It was two huge blue arms that were the size of an elephant. Trying to grab, punch and even stab him. With the remaining five percent ancestor realm qi he began to utilize the Menphis style  swordplay. After battling the arms for 3 minutes the arms disappeared and he was left with 1/10000 of his normal qi. Still more than enough to kill Lintian.


    While all this was happening Lintian watched in bewilderment. Was this the so call method that his father was talking about? When he said life saving methods implanted in the necklace. If so this is pretty awesome Lintian thought. As the battle went on he becomes more worried as Damon was beginning to have the advantage.


    Damon came close to Lintian again but this time he swung his qi embedded sword without hesitation. In the split second this happen Lintian saw Damon¡¯s head pop of his neck and rolled onto the floor. A blur of crimson red and orange grabs onto him and Akumy and moves him deeper and deeper into the forest. Half an hour passed. Until they finally came to a stop.


    Rashu laid against a tree in human form looking up into the sky. Lintian looks at the strange man but he could feel a familiar aura coming from him.


    ¡°Lintian. Thank you for everything you have done,¡± Rashu smiled as blood drips from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I have one last request for you before I die.¡±

 Chapter 45-Demonic Core

    His hair fluttering across his face. Blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. Rashu¡¯s eyes sat upon Lintian.


    ¡°Mr. Rashu anything that I can help with,¡± asks Lintian in a concern voice..


    ¡°I hope you can protect my daughter,¡± he said weakly.


    Lintian sat with Akumy still in his hands. Lintian looks at Rashu and back at Akumy.


    ¡°Mr. Rashu it is not that I don¡¯t want to. It is simply I don¡¯t have the ability to do so. I hope that you would recover,¡± Lintian said. He really does not have the ability too and he would not try to either with the high chance of getting himself killed. Especially since he had no way to resist Damon before.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Rashu chuckles shaking his head, ¡°theres no hope for me to live. My meridian points are messed up and I shattered my dantian when I did my last spurt of qi to save you earlier. I won¡¯t force you but I can offer you an incentive.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian was in disbelief.


    ¡°For the pass month when I was in the forest I have watched over you quietly. I saw you and that man kill demonic boars after demonic boars. Afterwards you absorbed their demonic core. After that I confirmed my suspicions. Ha ha ha. You had a similar smell to a man from 10,000 years ago.¡±


    ¡°So you knew I have Asura¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rashu said as he put his hand on his chest. A seal appeared and his hand went through his chest and pulls out a demonic core the size of a dragonfruit. It was still beating. Pa Da. Pa dum. Pa Da. Pa dum. You can see a slight glow pulsing out like a heartbeat. ¡°This here might be able to help open most of your meridian points.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rashu nothing is certain. You might still be able to heal. Please put that back in your body,¡± begs Lintian. He was extremely attracted to it but he is not a greedy child. Since that day he felt Rashu was family.


    ¡°Lintian, I have in my 30,000 years of life never begged a single soul for a favor. Today I have no choice but to beg you. I have zero chance of surviving right now. Even if I survive I will be hunted down like a dog. I want my child to have a better life.¡±


    ¡°But I am an Asura her life will be more difficult with me,¡± Lintian said doubtfully.


    ¡°Haha you really are similar to that asura I met back then. Both of you are kind, and generous. Greed doesn''t seem to consume you. I know what you are and what will become of your future. Right now look at where we are. We are deep in the core of this forest. This forest is known as the black forest. The demonic beasts here are all tier three and up. Do you believe my child can survive in such an environment?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lintian answered truthfully.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the best chance for my daughter¡¯s survival to be with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian admitted.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no point for you to refuse then. It would be beneficial to you too wouldn''t it?¡±


    Lintian really could not refuse his logic.


    ¡°Fine then. I will accept it but I cannot promise that your daughter will make it out of this forest alive with me. In fact I don¡¯t believe I can even make it out of this forest alive myself,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Haha it¡¯s fine as long as you try your best come over here.¡±


    Lintian walks over and stood in front of Rashu. Rashu spread open his palm and 200 hundred seals appeared and began to rearrange itself around Lintian and Akumy for two minutes.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°This seal here is a guardian contract. It is different from you human¡¯s equal contracts. This one will link your soul together and when she is ever in trouble you will instantly be teleported there. It is not a true teleportation but a dimensional travel.¡±


    The seals began to rotate and Lintian could feel his mind connecting with Akumy¡¯s but strangely also Kyuri¡¯s.


    ¡°I place this seal on all three of you so if one of you needs help you will travel there. Now Lintian take my core and begin refining it,¡± Rashu ordered as he puked out another mouthful of blood.


    Lintian stretched out his hand and grabs the core. He could feel the Ancestor realm qi within it. It was weak but to a weak refinement realm cultivator it was like looking at the vast ocean and feeling how insignificantly small you are. When Lintian grabbed the core a strange light began to flash from his pendant. The center of the pendent shot a beam of blue light at the core which somehow reflect to his bracelet. The bracelet began to glow.


    ¡°Th th th this is. It can¡¯t be?¡± stammered Rashu and his face grew excited as he close his eyes, ¡°Haha I might have a chance after all.¡±


    The demonic core¡¯s red light shined like the 4th of July. His bracelet grew hotter and hotter while a blue light was growing brighter. A red aura began to enter Lintian¡¯s chest, but it was going to a different location. It was not entering his dantian. Lintian was not scare of this event since these two gifts were from his parents. Surely it would never harm him.


    Rashu with his eyes close began to create an ethereal form of his consciousness. Slowly that consciousness was formed and his body going limp. This glow of red conscious light flew into the necklace. It was in the shape of a fox like the one in his dantian earlier. Then it flew into the dream orb. If others were to see this they would see a big ball of crimson and ice cold light intertwining with each other, like an aurora borealis, beautifully stunning.


    Half an hour later it ended and for Lintian only five minutes seems to have pasted. The demonic core in his hand was completely void of life. Rashu¡¯s body was gone. Akumy seems to have slept through this whole thing.


    Kyuri popped out the beast cube and stares at Lintian apologetically. He could feel the phenomenal energy earlier but something was keeping him from popping out of the beast box until now. Kyuri looks at the core in his hand and his eyes lit up greedily. ¡°I want it.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lintian laughed and tosses Kyuri the core. There was three simply reasons why he wasn¡¯t extremely bonded with that demonic core. One was that the demonic core was practically useless to him now with all the qi gone. Second he knows where Rashu¡¯s soul is right now so there was no need to be attached to it. Third Kyuri might be able to get a new ability from it. Whatever it might be.


    Kyuri chomped down on it in one bite. ¡°Lets go somewhere to hide,¡± Lintian said to Kyuri. He can feel Rashu¡¯s ancestor qi within his body. Rashu help him contain it near his dantian for him to refine little by little. Since right now his body cannot take the whole Ancestor qi in one go or else it would do more harm then good.


    Lintian began to walk in a direction but has he walk further his head began to feel light. The world was becoming blurrier and out of focus. His leg was stuttering. Lintian placed one arm on a tree. Trying to steady himself. His throat felt like something was coming up. He puked onto the floor. His head was dizzy and he couldn¡¯t focus at all. Lintian looks at Kyuri and it seems he has the same reaction. Lintian took the beast box out and returned Kyuri back into it. There was no reason to keep Kyuri out and in such danger. If he dies at least Kyuri will survive he thought. Then everything blacked out. Thump. His body laid on the floor limp as a doll.

 Chapter 46-XingXing

    Chapter 46-XingXing


    Lintian opens his eyes and he was in the dream space.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± his voice let out, ¡°what was that?¡±


    He looks around inside his dream space. He saw his three clones practicing the three moves over and over again. A little bit further away sat a tier two boar.


    ¡°Lintian you''re finally here,¡± a familiar voice sounded out.


    ¡°Mr. Rashu you''re here? I thought you were in the pendent,¡± Lintian said in surprise.


    ¡°Haha I am. Your parents really do have some treasures. A soul pendent and a somnium informis.¡±


    ¡°Somi inf?r what?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°Somniun informis its that bracelet you were wearing.¡±


    ¡°Oh the dream orb,¡± Lintian said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, the dream orb. I¡¯m surprise you have both in your possession. Many would kill to get those treasures.¡±


    ¡°All the pendent does is record memories and the dream orb lets me practice martial art skills when I¡¯m sleeping. It also lets my mom place formations inside and stuff,¡± Lintian said scratching his head.


    ¡°That is but only a tip of the iceberg. The pendent here can trap souls inside here or better yet consciousness. I can actually also feed on its energy to keep my soul alive. I am assuming your parents probable gave it to you incase one day you do go berserk. Sadly I just used it.¡±


    ¡°Its fine. I still have a long way to go before I open up all the meridian points anyway.¡±


    ¡°As  an apology I will tell you one of the secrets of the somnium informis or dream orb that you are in right now.¡±


    ¡°What other function?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Cultivation. As long as you are able to contain qi inside your body when you enter the dream state you can cultivate that qi or do whatever you want with it. Go search for my qi,¡± Rashu instructed.


    Lintian sat down and got into the cultivation form. He focused his mind and he could feel Rashu¡¯s qi floating around his dantian. It looked like a moon rotating around a planet. Then a thought zapped Lintian. Akumy.


    ¡°Rashu I fainted for some reason and I am still in the forest. Akumy is there too. What if some beast comes along and try to eat us? Help me get out of here,¡± Lintian shouted worriedly.


    ¡°Lintian you are fine. Did you know asuras secrete a special smell that keeps demonic beasts away.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? When I encounters those boars they don''t seem to be running away. Also Akumy wasn¡¯t scare of me either.¡±


    ¡°It''s an unconscious smell. If you are not in visible distant they will unconsciously avoid the area that you are in. Kind of like a danger zone feeling they get without their notice.¡±


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it. I never met a demonic beast unless I look for it.¡±


    So this smell is similar to when we watch tv and see those commercials. When we see it enough times we tend to want to go buy that specific item shown on tv.


    ¡°Oh ok. Do you know why I fainted?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°No, I am not to sure. I checked your body but it doesn''t seem to be damaged at all. No signs of sickness, trauma or even injuries. It might just be exhausted. Give it a couple hours to rest. For now take my qi and open your meridian points.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Lintian answers obediently while sitting down and then begins to connect his dantian with that of the ancestor realm qi. Lintian tried to take it but it was no use. His qi won¡¯t even budge it.


    ¡°Keep trying¡± Rashu instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll help you, have your qi show me the way¡±.


    Lintian had his qi touch Rashu¡¯s qi and brought him to one of the meridian points. His qi began to try and dig it. Rashu¡¯s qi then followed behind his. When it saw what Lintian was trying to do, it obediently charged at it too. Two-seconds later it was opened. It was like watching someone use a laser gun to shoot through tofu. Lintian was astonished by this result and it also brought the Ancestor qi to the eighth meridian point. The same thing happened. The ninth meridian point. The tenth meridian points. The eleventh meridian point. One after the other it was being shot through with ease. The eighth point took a couple seconds longer and the ninth took even longer. The tenth was about a minute long. The eleventh point was about 2 to three minutes long. They were at the twelfth point. The ancestor realm qi began the process again. This time it took about ten minutes. Lintian looks at the Ancestor realm qi moon circling around his dantian. It was already half the size of before. The twelfth point took as long as half an hour. The thirteenth point took even longer. It took a total of three hours. The good news is after 4 hours seven of his points opened up.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lintian laughed because while his meridian points were being opened up his dantian was filling up with qi.  After four hours of refining he manage to break into the fourth stage of the refinement realm. Also he only refined a tennis ball size of the ancestor realm qi. Lintian began to refine the qi and open up more meridian points. A whole day passed and he still could not wake up. No demonic beasts came near him at all either.


    The next day a child in black clothing landed right next to Lintian¡¯s body. Akumy was awake by then and began to growl at the visitor.


    Two more black clothing figure followed behind the first one.


    ¡°Xingxing can you please slow down,¡± a child¡¯s voice muffled by the scarf sounded out.


    Lintian inside the dream orb could see what was going on. His body tensed up and he stopped cultivating. He opened up his fourteenth meridian point and entered stage six of the refinement realm. Since he was refining Ancestor qi his qi was significantly stronger than other¡¯s at the refinement realm. Xingxing? He thought. It can¡¯t be. The figure looks to be about the same height as him so the age should match his right.


    ¡°Hey Xingxing whose this boy?¡± one of them asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± a cold voice sounded out.


    ¡°Should we help him?¡±


    ¡°Jack this is the core of the forest do you really think with our low cultivation we can help another person?¡±


    ¡°True. Maybe he can be helpful. He seems to be the same age as us and in the sixth of the refinement realm. Not bad,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°We are in the martial realm already why are you impressed by such slow cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xingxing, please don¡¯t be mad,¡± another voice sounded out. Lintian can tell this one was very timid and was also shy at the same time.


    Xingxing sighed and said, ¡°Jack, Lester I¡¯m sorry. I just feel so pressured by father and mother to win this competition and I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. Lets check if he is still alive. You still have the injury healing pill with you right?¡± Xingxing got down near Lintian. Akumy sensing that they were hostile backed away. Xingxing felt his pulse. Lintian¡¯s pulse was beating strong like an ox. ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the pill,¡± Lester said handing her the pill. Xingxing took the pill and popped it in his mouth.


    ¡°Lets carry his body with us before the demonic beast gets here and eat him. Jack you carry him.¡±


    ¡°Why me,¡± Jack whined, ¡°let Lester do it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xingxing I can do it,¡± Lester offered.


    ¡°Jack wanted to help so he can do it,¡± Xingxing winked.


    ¡°This bastard better be grateful when he wakes up or I am gonna give him a beating,¡± Jack jokes grabbing Lintian¡¯s waist and began to carry him.


    Lintian feeling that there was no more danger began to cultivate again. Another day passed. He still wasn¡¯t able to get his fifteenth meridian point opened. His cultivation however went to the ninth stage of the refinement realm. Kyuri urged him to stabilize this stage before moving on or else it will slow his cultivation later on. Inside the dream orb a whole week passed. The Ancestor realm qi was almost gone. His body was growing stronger slowly too. He began to practice the emperor¡¯s step, Dancing moonlight body skill and the soul penetrating punch. When After another four days inside the dream orb he was finally able to use the ninth stage of the refinement realm¡¯s qi. This was due to the fact that he has an extraordinary body.


    ¡°Hey Xingxing its been four days since we found this guy. When do you think he will wake up?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but did you notice how weird this kid is? In four days he went from sixth stage to ninth stage? It seems that something happened to his cultivation and that is the reason for his coma,¡± Xingxing guessed. ¡°Perhaps when he reached his true cultivation level he will wake up.¡± This was the only logic that sounds reasonable to her. There is no way someone can raise three stages in two days time. Even she who has Heavenly Meridian points cannot cultivate that fast. After she reached the 25th meridian point it became extremely hard to open. Each point after that was harder than the next by an exponential amount.

 Chapter 47-Taking Risks

    ¡°How many demonic cores have we collected so far?¡± Jack asks.


    ¡°I got 42 tier 1 and 7 tier two,¡± Xingxing replied.


    ¡°I got 31 tier 1 and no tier two,¡± Lester said quietly.


    ¡°Haha I didn¡¯t do so hot either bro. I got 27 tier 1 and 8 tier two. You guys want to try and hunt down a tier three?¡± Jack suggested.


    ¡°No. We might be able to easily beat Tier ones and do ok on tier twos but tier three will be extremely tough. It is a whole realm worth of difference.¡±


    ¡°Thats true but tier ones are only worth 1 point per kill and tier two is 10 but tier three is 100 points. If we think about we are the weakest team here. Everyone else is 11 or twelve we are the only team that have people with less than 1 year of train aside from me. Furthermore Lance has the highest cultivation out of all of us. Do you really think his speed will be lower than ours? You and Lester may be a genius but you guys still lack time so the only way I can see us winning is by doing something extreme.¡±


    ¡°Thats true but tier two are already hard enough. Do you really believe us three can beat a beast in the Master realm? I¡¯m only in the 2nd stage of the Martial realm and Lester is in one and you are only in stage four. Its suicide. Lance might be in stage 6 of the martial realm but I doubt he is killing any tier three. He is probable aiming only for tier twos while his teammates aim for tier ones.¡±


    ¡°Thats why we have to kill a tier three. One tier three is like 10 tier twos. Do you really think he can catch 10 tier twos in one day? I highly doubt it. We have been here a week and you have only beaten 7 tier twos. I would think he might have around 20 to 30 tier twos under his belt. So if we want to win we have to take bigger risks.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t a better plan be for us all to focus only on tier two beasts?¡± Xingxing argued back.


    ¡°Come on what are you afraid of? We have heaven level weapons. If it was in the past that might be an issue but this is the future. Our weapons would have no problem piercing through the skin of the tier three.¡±


    ¡°Base on your logic wouldn¡¯t it be more reasonable to hunt a tier four which is a 1000 points?¡± Xingxing asks.


    Jack could not believe that this logic was coming from a 8 year old.


    ¡°Sister Xingxing I think we can beat a tier 3,¡± Lester in his mask said excitedly.


    ¡°Lester no. We don''t need to endanger ourselves any further than necessary.¡±


    ¡°But, your dad betted your house on us,¡± Lester let out.


    Xingxing¡¯s eye¡¯s softened up a bit but then it disappeared. It was replace by a cold hatred.


    ¡°Come on Xingxing lets give it a try. If we fail we can run away and use this guy as bait. You didn¡¯t really think I was that nice to bring him along did you?¡± Jack said with an evil gleam in his eyes. Lintian was still in the dream space cultivating so he did not hear any of this.


    ¡°Jack no. I am not going to sacrifice someone else to save myself.¡±


    ¡°Suits yourself. Lester you coming along?¡± Jack said and looks at Lester before he ran away with Lintian on his back.


    Lester looks at Xingxing with eyes of admiration and guilt. He doesn¡¯t want to displease Xingxing but if this is the only way to help Xingxing then he is willing to do it. He followed after Jack.


    ¡°Jack, don¡¯t you dare use this guy as bait,¡± Xingxing yelled and chase after him at full speed, ¡°JACK!¡±


    Jack made sure Xingxing was in visible range when he ran, ¡°if you have the ability come get him.¡±


    ¡°Jack if someone finds out about this your finished,¡± Xingxing yelled trying to catch up him. Jack being two whole stage higher than Xingxing and practicing the same martial body skill as Xingxing was naturally faster than her. Xingxing¡¯s understanding of the body skill was exceptional but Jack¡¯s understanding wasn¡¯t weak either. Given the fact that he was carrying Lintian made him slower by a little but it wasn¡¯t enough for Xingxing to close the distance.


    Jack already had a destination in mind. It was the Grizal Bear that they passed earlier. It was a tier three beast. High in defense and attack but running speed was slow. Even if it was tier three if they ran into the trees and began running it can¡¯t do anything about it given his short stubby legs. Even through its leg speed were slow the Grizal Bear''s arms are extremely fast and deadly. Due to its great offensive power the bear is even able to compete against tier four.


    Once Jack reached the area he sat on top of a  20 feet tree gazing down on the bear. The Grizal Bear has black fur and stood 8 feet tall. His paws were the size of a tennis racket. His fur drooped all over his body like a coat.


    When Xingxing reached the tree Jack placed his hand on his lips to tell her to be quiet. A couple seconds later Lester caught up. They brought out their watch and activated bluetooth. In this forest there were no signal so the only form of communication is to use bluetooth to connect with each other.


    ¡°Jack your crazy¡± Xingxing typed.


    ¡°Its sleeping right now. If all three of us surprise attack he will die. I¡¯ll get the head. You get the heart and Lester get the stomach. Three fatal points.¡±


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°That actually doesn¡¯t sound so bad but we are not bringing this boy down with us. If you do I am not going along with it. Angry face angry face.¡±


    ¡°Thats fine. Winky face winky face. Lester you got any suggestions?¡± Jack typed as he laid Lintian down carefully.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    The Grizal bear laying there already noticed the three. He could not sense them but his hearing were excellent and he heard the rustling of tree. Food he thought. As his saliva gushes out of his mouth.


    ¡°On three then,¡± Jack typed. He lifts up his hand to do the count down.


    3.


    2.


    1.


    Three shadows leaped through the air.


    The Grizal Bear sensing a strong movement in the air opened his eyes. Three shadows were approaching him. One seems to aim for his head, while the other was the stomach. He didn¡¯t notice Lester¡¯s shadow at all. His body could sense that the two shadows were in the early Martial realm so he wasn¡¯t too afraid, but he could sense that their weapons were powerful. He wasn¡¯t an intelligent creature so when he sense that Jack and Xingxing had weak cultivation he stomped on the ground and spun his back around. The fur on his back shot out like needles.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± Jack thought.


    ¡°That boy,¡± Xingxing thought.


    The needles were aimed at the direction they came from. Since they just leaped from the same area naturally the needles would be aimed there too.


    Jack used an air movement skill to move away from the needles in mid air. Jack seeing Xingxing was going to try and block the needle grew angry. He gathered air qi in his palm and direct it at Xingxing moving her out of the way.


    Lintian in his dream space was still cultivating so naturally he couldn¡¯t sense his impending death. There was also nothing he could do anyway.


    Luckily when the bear stomped his leg onto the floor it sent a vibrational wave throughout the forest. This caused a tree to snap in half since someone from a week ago just happened to half ass chop one of the trees. The Tree fell and blocked the needles. Some got through but missed Lintian¡¯s face by an inch.


    Lucky bastard Jack laughed in his head. Xingxing seeing this was relief. Lester who got disrupted by the stomp quickly hid.


    Xingxing stood on the ground a couple meters away began to rotate her qi inside her body. Jack did the same.


    Xingxing and Jack charged forward from opposite directions. Lester hid quietly in the bushes waiting for an opportunity. Xingxing¡¯s sword sparkled with heaven realm qi.


    The Grizal Bear seeing this, chose to charge toward Jack. His claws were glowing a dark brown. It¡¯s charging speed was not fast but given his size it was still quite frightening.


    ¡°Heaven wind slash!¡± Jack called out. A ripple of qi came out from the sword. This was a mix of martial realm and heaven realm¡¯s qi. It scared the bear. He used his paws to break apart the skill. It broke apart but his skill was also canceled out.


    Normally if a heaven realm cultivator was to use this skill the Grizal Bear would have been cut in half but due to Jack infusing his own qi into it to perform the skill. It weakened the heaven¡¯s realm qi. The power was equivalent to a late Master realm cultivator.


    Xingxing landed on the bear¡¯s back and stabs into it. Xingxing¡¯s sword got as far as 6 inches before the hair on the bear¡¯s back stood up like it was going to shoot. Seeing this Xingxing left the sword lodged in the bear and retreated. The fur needles shot out. He aimed it all around hoping to hit something.


    This Grizal bear was quite annoyed with Jack and Xingxing as his front paws lands onto the ground. Lester shot out from the bushes. He was 5 feet away from the Grizal bear. The Grizal bear¡¯s eyes gleamed for a second and used the back of his paw to knock Lester away.


    The reason Lester came out was because he saw an opportunity. He thought the bear lost his balance when he came down from shooting the fur needles, but the bear intentionally left it there for him to see.


    Lester took the whole blunt of the paw. His short sword drove into the paw but it was useless since the bear didn''t even flinch. The powerful force from the paw dislocated his shoulders and  you can hear multiple snaps across his chest. His rib cage was snapped in half from the force of his two hands on his chest when his shoulder joints popped out of his socket. Lester¡¯s body flung through the air like some raggedy doll.


    ¡°AAHHH!!¡± Lester screamed out tears leaping out of his eyes.  Blood gushes out from his mouth. He began rolling on the ground with no way to stop. This happened so fast that neither Jack or Xingxing could react to it.


    Xingxing¡¯s eyes was filled with hatred at Jack and at the bear. Hatred swelled up from Xingxing¡¯s body and his cultivation rised from two to five in a matter of seconds.


    Jack was on the other side smirking. He was not even worry about Lester¡¯s condition at all.

 Chapter 48-The Might of Ice Dragons

    This technique that she is used is known as the black heavens Martial Skill it allows her to raise her cultivation by three stages but it has a devastating backlash. It will last for 1 hour but once the hour is up she will not be able to use qi for the next three days. Furthermore her body will be extremely fragile and weak on the first day. On the second day her nerves sensitive will be 10 times the norm. On the third day she can move but no qi can be used.


    She used her ring to bring out a huge container that was big enough to contain 50 gallons of water. The water in the container began to flow out like snakes on a prey. Hundred upon hundreds strands of water were rotating around her. This was her clan¡¯s special ability. Water manipulation. Then she coolly let out streams of qi from her body that entered into the water.


    The bear glances at her but it didn''t really care since she was still only in the Martial realm while he was in the Master realm.


    Three-seconds passed by and the water began to freeze up. The air around them were cooling down at a rapid pace. Mist began to form due to the quick cooling process.


    The streams of water around Xingxing began to take form into the shape of dragons. Xingxing has been letting out ice qi in a specific way that made the water dragons become ice dragons. Increasing it¡¯s offensive and defensive power. Furthermore she has been using the heaven¡¯s qi from her sword to support the dragon. Raising its power even further. Right now these water dragons were on the same level as a tier five demonic beast. The three dragons floated around Xingxing like guardian angels. Also they are not that big. They are only as big as 16 to 17 gallons worth of water. They do however give off a very oppressive aura.


    Xingxing directed one of the Dragons to attack. The ice dragon shot forward like an arrow on steroids. The bear¡¯s paw glowed and used his paw to smash at the dragon. The dragon however agilely dodged the paw and wraps its body around the arm before chomping down it. Ripping away a fist size of its meat before coiling around to grab Lester¡¯s sword and leave.


    The dragon brought back the sword and Xingxing grabbed onto it. She puts it back into her inter spacial ring. At this point the Grizal Bear was shivering in fear. He felt the strength of one of the ice dragon and it seems to be in the fifth tier. Also there are three of them.


    The bear raised his arm and began to shoot the needles at her. It was completely focus on Xingxing that nothing else was on his mind. The dragons began to swirl around in circles protecting Xingxing from the needles.


    Xingxing was gracefully manipulating the dragons to her will. After the needles ended she sent two toward it¡¯s legs while one aim for his shoulders. In her anger she forgot all about the danger and just wants to torture this bear to death. The Grizal bear got down on it¡¯s four legs   and tried to smash the ice dragons but they were too agile and avoided all his attempts. The two wraps around its leg and began to chomp down on him. The bear tried to smash one of the dragons but it already flew off and the third dragon took a bite out of his shoulders.


    ¡°ROAR,¡± the bear screamed in agony. Then another one came back and the bear instinctively caught it without even looking. It smashed the dragon onto the ground. Cracks appeared but it did not disappear instead it went back to Xingxing to be fixed up.


    Slowly the bear began to become accustom to the dragon¡¯s movements and began to catch them more often. Her rage still blinding her from seeing this kept on healing her ice dragons and slowly snap away at the bears strength. This went on for about half an hour. Then a change began to happen inside the Grizal bear. Qi seems to be gathering around this bear faster and faster.


    Right at that moment Xingxing snapped out of her rage and realized that the bear was evolving. He was moving up in stages.


    She looked around for Jack to help but he was nowhere to be seen. She looks over at Lester and thought what I am I doing. I should finish it off as soon as I can and help Lester. She combines the three dragons together and had it aimed at the bear¡¯s head. The dragon opened its mouth to try and eat the bear.


    At that second the bear thrust its arm at the dragon smashing his head apart. Xingxing was not a bit surprised and used the dragons tail to drill into its heart and controlled the ice in the tail to spike out and destroy the organs around it¡¯s heart.


    5 seconds later the qi stopped gathering and the bear fell onto the ground. Xingxing then controlled the ice to turn into stakes and drilled it down on the bears legs, arms and neck. Just to be sure it is dead. She then ran to Lester and brought out a healing pill from her inter spacial ring and fed it to Lester. She could still feel his heart beating but his internal organs were a mess. Xingxing has learn how to fix joints from his dad and popped Lester¡¯s joint back into place. After confirming that Lester was ok she looks toward the bear.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Xingxing that was great,¡± Jack shouted out as he walks toward Xingxing.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± Xingxing asks harshly. She has seen despicable adults before and this scene was such that she cannot digest.


    ¡°I did not want to get in your way so I went to get help,¡± Jack said as two older kids appeared near the bear.


    ¡°Tell them to get away from the bear. I killed it. Its mine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that Xingxing I ran away to get help. You can¡¯t blame me.¡±


    ¡°What about Lester. He was laying here full of injuries and you didn''t lift a finger to help.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t. Time was of the essence. You understand right. If we died, Lester would have died with us anyway,¡± Jack tried to explain.


    ¡°Yo Jack this bear has a tier four demonic core you lucky bastard,¡± one of the kids laughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care right now. Lester¡¯s life is in danger we have to help him stabilize. Ask those guys to give us the demonic core and we¡¯ll have to bring Lester to a healer near here,¡± Xingxing said quickly. Xingxing had only 20 percent of her qi left and she deactivated the technique so as to prolong her strength. Also she still trusts Jack since he has never actually harmed her before. Her fifth stage cultivation jumped back to second stage.


    ¡°Haha yeah. Lets stabilize Lester¡¯s injuries first,¡± Jack said and then shouted, ¡°hey Jimmy and Arthur! Let me get that core.¡±


    Jimmy and Arthur glanced at each other through the masks and jogged toward Jack.


    ¡°Hey Jack we came so far to help and you''re not going to give us anything?¡± Jimmy chuckled.


    ¡°Come on guys we have an injured guy here.¡±


    Xingxing carried Lester in her arm in a horizontal style.


    ¡°Hand over the core and lets go.¡±


    ¡°Xintong why you gotta be like that. We are all friends here,¡± said Jimmy.


    ¡°Yeah, Xintong why you gotta be like that,¡± Arthur supported.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I killed it. Its mine,¡± Xingxing said. Her real name is Zheng Xintong. People that she knows really well usually call her Xingxing because she was like the rising star of family. At first she didn¡¯t like it but eventually she got use to it.


    Jack smiled as he got closer to Xintong. ¡°Xingxing why don¡¯t you go on ahead and I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Everyone seems to have forgotten about Lintian in the tree. Xintong was turning her body to leave when a palm struck out and hit her chest. She couldn¡¯t block it due to having Lester in her hands. Her body flew back and Lester fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Why?!¡± Xintong yelled at Jack in agony.


    ¡°Why you ask? My mission was to kill you,¡± Jack said. ¡°I wanted to win this so I kept you around longer and I have to kill you so when I got the tier four core it was time for you to die.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you save me so many times?¡±


    ¡°I just said I wanted to win so I had to keep you around. This b*tch right here wasn¡¯t going help me get enough demonic cores,¡± Jack said pointing his sword at Lester and the two guys behind him laughing.


    ¡°You''re a jackass you know that?¡± Xintong shouted.


    ¡°Hahaha she called you a jackass. Jack aaaasssss,¡± Jimmy laughed hysterically.


    ¡°We got time to make jokes now don''t we?¡± Jack smirked. He pointed his sword at Lester¡¯s head and he swung his sword at Lester¡¯s neck.


    ¡°NOOOOOOO!¡± Xintong screamed trying to move but that hit earlier paralyzed her body.

 Chapter 49-The Might of Lintian

    Plop and Lester¡¯s head flew off.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xintong screamed in tears. Lester was like a little brother to her. Always following her around and even supporting her when she is down.


    ¡°Sadly you''re not going to live much longer,¡± Jack chuckled as he walks toward Xintong.


    The two goonies in the back laughs hysterically. With a tier four demonic core they are definitely ahead in this competition.


    ¡°See you in your next life,¡± Jack said and his sword went swish toward Xintong.


    A shadow flashed downward and grabbed Jack¡¯s hand stopping his sword swing. Qi of the fifth stage of the martial realm gushes out of this shadow¡¯s hand as it grips Jack tightly.


    ¡°Its you,¡± Jack lets out astonishingly.


    ¡°Yeah it is me,¡± Lintian smiled evilly, his hand still tightly gripped on Jack¡¯s wrist. Lintian unleashed a kick but he change a bit of it. When it got near Jack¡¯s chest he used the emperor¡¯s step. Jack¡¯s body flew up into the air but Lintian¡¯s hand still gripping onto him tightly.


    Jack used his wrist to change the way he held the sword, even through he was launched into midair. Lintian felt the change and his knee flew up to break Jack¡¯s right arm at the elbow joints.


    Snap!


    ¡°Argh,¡¯¡±Jack growled in agony.


    This all happened so fast that no one had time to react.


    Xintong stared at Lintian in awe. She could feel that he was in the fifth stage of the martial realm. Given his looks Xintong believes that Lintian was about the same age as her.


    Jimmy and Arthur¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor staring at the way Lintian was beating up a fourth stage martial stage cultivator like an adult teasing a kid.


    Lintian¡¯s left arm danced forward and gripped Jack¡¯s shoulder than pushes him to the ground. Then Lintian pulled his arm right out of the socket which dislocated his shoulders. Afterwards Lintian sent a kick at Jack sending him smashing into a tree.


    ¡°Anyone else wants some?¡± Lintian asks, staring at Jimmy and Arthur.


    ¡°You, you, you, your at the fifth stage of the martial realm? How, how, how old a a are you?¡± Jimmy stammered pointing at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m 8 this year but I am at whatever stage you want me to be,¡± Lintian answered and there was this evil glint in his eyes and smile that scared Jimmy and Arthur. Like he was not human. He seems like a devil in a child¡¯s body. They could believe if he was in the fifth stage of the martial realm if he was 10 or 11 but 8? That is just not possible. Xintong with the heavenly veins is only in the second stage of the martial realm and she is 3 months away from turning 9.


    A couple minutes go. Lintian was in the dream space and has been feeling suffocated. In the dream space it has been almost two weeks and all he did was train and cultivate. Gets kind of boring.


    Lintian looks down and saw Lester¡¯s head decapitated. A slight anger surge through his body. Even through he never truly met Lester before he liked Lester¡¯s personality, honest, caring, thoughtful, and truly innocent. These were the gut feeling that Lester¡¯s actions gave him. While he saw Xintong as cold on the outside but caring on the inside. For the past three days he saw Xintong and Lester watching over him carefully. Jack on the other hand was manipulative and was always hiding things. Lintian didn¡¯t really like Jack but never truly hated him until today.


    The moment he could wake up Lintian saw that Jack was about to kill Xintong and rushed down to help. The following events happened as stated above.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but you cannot let them get away. If possible kill them,¡± Xintong said coldly.


    Lintian has never killed a human before but the sight of Lester¡¯s death seems to have blurred his better judgement.


    ¡°I was planning to do so.¡± Lintian inter-spatial spacial ring activated and Dr. Harris¡¯s sword popped out. Seeing this action both Jimmy and Arthur retreated a couple steps. Jack got up from laying on the floor. His arm still injured but he swallowed a healing pill and popped his arm back into the socket. He wanted to kill Lintian.


    Lintian operated his body skill and charged forward to attack Jimmy first. Since he was in the third stage of the Martial realm. Right now Lintian¡¯s true cultivation is at the first stage of the martial realm but by refining Ancestor and Heaven realm qi his qi became thicker and denser than normal. If someone was to examine it they would think he was in the second or third stage of the martial realm. Then he unconsciously used his new found ability. The tail fox¡¯s special bloodline ability known as the Nine Sun reserve. (If anyone has a better name for it let me know.) So right now he is in the second stage of the Martial realm with the aura and power of a fifth stage.


    Jimmy used his Heaven¡¯s qi sword to block Lintian sword. However it did more than that. It actually slices through Dr. Harris¡¯s sword. When Lintian saw this in slow motion he lets go of the sword and activated his ring once more to bring out his uncle¡¯s qi knife.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Then used the Emperor¡¯s step and disappeared. Jimmy still stunned by Lintian disappearance did not notice that Lintian already jammed a heaven qi knife through his heart already and once more Lintian disappeared like the wind. With Lintian¡¯s superior cultivation and speed there were no competition at all. In a split second Lintian was in front of Arthur. Arthur reacted by retreating backwards. He only had the time to retreat backwards because Lintian letted him. Smiling Lintian was like the death God himself. Disappearing and reappearing in split seconds. Lintian used his knife and stabbed it right through his heart too. Then from the corner of his eyes Lintian saw a shuriken like object flying towards him.


    Lintian used his knife to par it. Then more and more came flying at him. Right now Lintian¡¯s mind was in battle mode and no emotions were even in sight. You can say that his Asura counter part is activated right now. Lintian grabs Arthur¡¯s body and used it as a shield.


    Plup, plup, plup, plupplupluplupluplup. Lintian then disappears from behind Arthur and


    reappears behind Jack. Jack sensing this and used instant speed too, to move alway from Lintian. He also used the same technique as Xintong and raised his cultivation to the sixth stage of the Martial realm.


    ¡°Hahaha not bad you force me to use this forbidden skill,¡± Jack shouted. In order to weaken the backlash he only raise two stages instead of three.


    Xintong¡¯s heart was beating fast like a rabbit on caffeine while looking in awe at Lintian¡¯s battle prowesses. She was called a genius herself but looking at Lintian who was the same age as her she felt admiration. She also felt unworthy of being called a genius.


    Lintian did not replied at all and continued to attack and attack. They were blocking and attacking each other like crazy maniacs. Jack wanted to kill Lintian as soon as possible but Lintian¡¯s speed and attack were equal to his. It frightened Jack because he still felt that Lintian was toying around with him. It felt like Lintian knew every single one off his movements. Like he could see the future.


    Lintian on the other hand was not feeling overpowered at all. With the dragon eyes activated he could see Jack¡¯s moves arrive before Jack can even think of it. Furthermore he still haven¡¯t revealed Kyuri who was eager to battle too. At the moment Lintian wants to get use to this new battle realm as fast as he could and he felt that Jack had the right amount of power to do so and won¡¯t endanger himself.


    Five minutes later they separated and stood 20 feet away from each other.


    ¡°We have no grudge between us why are you trying to kill me? I even saved your life,¡± Jack shouted out.


    ¡°True that we have no grudge between us but I saw you trying to kill a defenseless girl. Also you somehow just piss me off,¡± Lintian said. He pretended that he doesn¡¯t know what he is talking about because if he did then there would be more questions to answer.


    ¡°I saved your life when she wanted to abandon you and yet you try to kill me,¡± Jack shouted.


    ¡°You tried to use him as bait,¡± Xintong yelled out in desperation because she knows how much of a sweet tongue Jack was.


    ¡°Your life is in my hands,¡± Jack said, ¡°or else you would have died with the demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°I highly doubt it,¡± interjected Lintian, ¡°while I was recovering my cultivation I used a demonic beast repeller to keep away demonic beast from my location. Do you really believe a demonic beast would come near me. You were just being a busy body.¡±


    Jack only kept talking to stall for time to charge his wind qi to used wind shuriken. Twenty spinning shuriken floated in the air around Jack.


    Aww man, Lintian thought this is bad. One of the shuriken shot toward Lintian but Lintian dodged and the shuriken bounced back like a boomerang.


    Then twenty of those shurikens all came charging at him. Lintian counted each one and notice that one did not leave. One was aiming for Xintong. The whole reason Jack sticked around was to kill Xintong.


    Lintian called out Kyuri and Kyuri bursted and moved at lightning speed to block the shuriken. He used his claws to obliterate the shuriken.


    The 19 other shurikens buzzes around Lintian like a swarm of bees. Lintian dodges, pars, but it always boomerang around. A tight control was not possible so Lintian aways had room to dodge and move. Then Lintian saw an opening and used his Emperor¡¯s step and escaped. Then he charged toward Jack. Jack saw this created more shuriken to attack Lintian with. Lintian kept on using the emperor¡¯s steps to move around and around. And then used his knife to aim for Jack¡¯s head. Jack parried the attack but he saw the 19 wind shurikens flying at him. Jack controlled the shurikens to go around him but in that small window of time Lintian¡¯s knife pierce through his chest. In the moment that Jack¡¯s thought shifted Lintian used that window of opportunity to finish him off.


    Lintian pulled out the knife and Jack fell down onto the floor and the wind shuriken dissipated into thin air. Lintian looks around coolly seeing the three people he killed. His mind was still as clear as day. The only problem is he doesn¡¯t feel anything from their deaths. No joy, no guilt, and not even and ounce of sadness. Just satisfaction.

 Chapter 50-I Can Cook Too

    Chapter 50-I Can Cook Too


    At this time Lintian does not feel that this was an issue. Little does he know that the reason he doesn¡¯t feel anything even through this was his first time kill was because the Asura cells in his body are suppressing emotions such as guilt.


    ¡°Hey you okay?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me,¡± Xintong said sincerely.


    ¡°No problem. Needed to exercise my body anyway. My name is Wei Lintian,¡± Lintian introduces himself.


    ¡°People call me Zheng Xintong. Can you help me gather together all their belongings?¡± Xintong asked helplessly. Lintian could not see Xintong¡¯s expression behind the mask but he could tell that she was still upset about Lester¡¯s death. Lintian could guess that this might be a deep trauma that will scar her for life.


    ¡°Sure. Give me a second.¡± Lintian went around and gather up all their belongings while Kyuri stood guard.


    ¡°Do you want me to burn his body or bury him?¡± Lintian asked a little insensitively.


    ¡°Someone will come to collect his body. We have a tracker in our watch. It will tell them if we are still dead or alive. You should get out of here. They don¡¯t treat outsiders nicely especially when you killed three people.¡±


    ¡°I did save your life. Sadly I didn''t wake up in time to save his.¡±


    Lintian then began to suppress his cultivation. Then he notices something strange. His dantian divided into two. His mind dived into his body and looks around. There were two huge dantians and seven little balls of light floating around. Huh? What is this? Lintian thought and went back out and quickly suppressed his cultivation to the fifth of the refinement realm.


    ¡°Why are you suppressing your cultivation?¡± Xintong asks suspiciously.


    ¡°My cultivation speed is abnormal. I don¡¯t want people to look at me strangely. Also the average person would be in the second or third stage right now and since I am here I might as well be in the fifth stage as not to create suspicion. Furthermore I can let you take credit for killing them. Since they will be less likely to suspect me if my cultivation is too low. Furthermore I need to get out of this forest as soon as I can and get back to my family or they be worry sick.¡±


    Since Lintian did just save her, she found no reason to distrust him.


    Ten minutes passed and two experts of the Master Realm arrived. One was an average looking brunette and the other one was a muscular man with a really weird mustache.


    ¡°Xingxing what happen here?¡± the woman asks gentle. It seems that these two girls have a close relationship. The woman and the man then took notice of Lintian and glares at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Martha you don¡¯t have to worry about this kid. We saved him on the way here and he just woke up. As for what happen I will explain to you,¡± Xintong said. Xintong began to explain to Martha and the other guy whose name is George of what happen. There were some holes in the story but overall it was believable.


    Rage could be seen in both of their eyes as they look at Jack¡¯s body with disgust. They stuff Lester¡¯s body into the bag gently. Then they stuff Jimmy, Jack, Arthur¡¯s body in another bag ruthlessly.


    ¡°I will make sure that the family is notified of this. Also you can take their demonic cores for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°I did already and Lintian here need to get out of the forest can you help him?¡± Xintong asks.


    ¡°Yes. Lintian right? Follow us. Before I leave Xintong. Are you going to stay here alone until its over? Should I ask the elders to see if they would allow you to make a team of four?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine in three days.¡±


    ¡°Normally I would never do this but this is outrages. Here is a soul recovery pill,¡± Martha said as she hugs Xintong and fed her a pill. Immediately her complexion began to get better.


    ¡°Madam Martha if I could I would like to stay with Xintong for the next couple of days until this ends. I think my family would rather have me protect a girl than run away,¡± Lintian said.


    Martha looks at him in pity ¡°with your level of cultivation you will be more of a hindrance than help.¡±


    ¡°Right now she is extremely weak even with the medicine you gave her. Since she save me before the least I can do is watch over her until she full recovered. My family specializes in speed so running away is my forte. In the event she meets danger will it be more helpful if I can help her by carrying her away or let her injured self try to run away?¡± Lintian reasoned.


    Martha unwillingly could not see anything wrong with that reasoning. Furthermore she


    suspect Lintian has something to do with this massacre. ¡°Fine. George lets go.¡±


    Xintong didn''t say anything because she was secretly hoping Lintian would stay. Especially after seeing how strong he was.


    Lintian looks at Xintong, ¡°Looks like we will be with each other for quite a bit. So what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Lets find a place to hide. Until my body stabilizes.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lintian said and pulls one her arms over his shoulders. ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Get on my back then.¡± Lintian brought her around and got down on his knees. She hugs him and Lintian coil his arms around her leg. He felt a soft sensation but didn''t think much of it. Lintian got up and began to look for a hideout. Lintian made sure that Kyuri and Akumy were following when he left to search.


    ¡°Hey Lintian,¡± Xintong started up, ¡°are they both your companions?¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Yeah. The dragon is Kyuri and the fox is Akumy. I found her when I was in the forest. She just lost her father so I took her in.¡±


    ¡°Oh cool what species is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lintian lied, ¡°do you have an extra beast box I can keep her in?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I was carrying a couple incase I found someone I like,¡± Xintong said.


    Lintian¡¯s contract with Akumy was not a true companion contract therefore he could not call out Akumy mentally.


    ¡°Akumy¡± Lintian shouted out.


    Akumy came running up to Lintian. Over the last couple of days Rashu has been talking with Akumy in her sleeps and she recovered mentally. Lintian used the box but it wasn¡¯t working.


    ¡°Hey Xintong why isn¡¯t working?¡± Lintian asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you made a companion contract with it. It should work.¡±


    Lintian Akumy has not acknowledge you as her companion yet. So the box will not work Rashu¡¯s voice echoed in head.


    ¡°Lintian I¡¯m curious of one thing. How long have you been cultivating?¡± Xintong asks curiously.


    ¡°Mhmm. About three to four months I guess.¡±


    ¡°What?! Really!? And your already so strong? What kind of training do you do?¡± Xintong asks in surprise, ¡°Are you a heavenly vein body too?¡±


    ¡°I guess you can say that,¡± Lintian laughs.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Xintong said excitedly believing that she met that was the same as her, ¡°I opened 25 points so far what about you?¡± Lintian¡¯s eyes shot up in admiration. Wow a real genius.


    ¡°Fift I mean thirty-five points in the first month,¡± Lintian lies thinking his own growth rate at 15 meridian is too fast.


    ¡°How? I have been at this for 9 months and only in the second of the Martial realm. How you open so many points so fast?¡±


    ¡°It''s a family secret,¡± Lintian lied.


    ¡°Cheapskate,¡± muttered Xintong.


    ¡°Honestly through it mostly luck that I reach the first stage of the Martial realm so fast.¡±


    ¡°You''re only first of the Martial realm?¡± Xintong asks in surprise, ¡°I thought you were at the fifth stage already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is just that I absorb a higher grade of qi than most people,¡± Lintian answers pulling stuff out of his ass, ¡°also there was one time when I found a cave with qi that was in the heavens realm condensed in there.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Xintong said her eyes shimmering like fourteen-karat gold. Lintian¡¯s family must be really rich, prestige, and strong Xintong thought to herself.


    After about an hour of searching he found an empty cave with Kyuri¡¯s help. Inside the cave Lintian sat Xintong down and went around to inspect the cave. For a cave out in the wilderness it was pretty clean. The walls were polished to be as smooth as a baby¡¯s bottom.


    ¡°Lintian can you help me take out the demonic cores and count them?¡± Xintong asks.


    ¡°Yeah of course,¡± Lintian replied scrambling to get the demonic cores out from the inter spacial rings. He found a total of 187 tier ones and 21 tier two and one tier four. It sat on the floor sparkling like a disco ball.


    ¡°I counted a total of 187 tier one, 21 tier two and 1 tier four,¡± Lintian reported.


    ¡°So I have 1397 points so far,¡± muttered Xintong under her breath. ¡°Oh, are you hungry? You haven¡¯t eaten since you were in a coma.¡±


    At the mention of food Lintian¡¯s stomach rumbled. Lintian nods his head as his cheeks flusters red. Xintong began to pull roast chicken wings, roast beef, and other tasty food out of her interspacial ring and it made Lintian¡¯s mouth water like a waterfall.


    ¡°Lets dig in,¡± Xintong said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lintian replies happily digging in. His stomach was as empty as a bottle of water in the middle of a dry desert. It didn¡¯t even take Lintian five minute before everything Xintong took out disappeared into his stomach. Xintong was still working on her one chicken wing when Lintian finished it all. With her eyebrows raised she looks at Lintian in astonishment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kyuri coming back with a demonic boar. I can cook too,¡± Lintian said as his mouth continues to water, thinking of all the food he can make with that boar.

 Chapter 51-Come On I Want Some Action Too

    It turns out there was still a week left before this hunt was over. Lintian found out that after the event from last time he has two dantians now. Lintian wasn¡¯t stupid and could connect the three dots. Kyuri has phoenix blood in his body and that is why he is called a phoenix dragon. Combined with the fact that Dr. Harris told him about the other Asura and the fact that he was knocked out after Kyuri ate Rashu¡¯s demonic core it could only mean that he gain the same bloodline ability that Rashu has through Kyuri. Therefore he went into his dreamland to talk to Rashu.


    ¡°Hey Rashu what is that ability that you have? It seems that after Kyuri ate your core he gained another ability,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Thats interesting, I never heard of such a thing before,¡± Rashu replied his ears perking up, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ability that dragon has but mine is the Divine Ability Nine Suns Reserve. It is a weird ability that has to do with our tails. With our clan the more tails we possess the stronger our ability is. I possess 6 tails and have a total of six dantians. Our current leader himself possesses 8 and our 5 Gods possesses all nine tails. These dantians act like a reserve for your qi. You will have one primary Dantian and then gain a total of 8 more throughout your life. Depending on your talent you might gain all 8 or not. Each dantian has the same amount of accumulated qi as your main. When you fuse one dantian with your main you will break through one stage. Then every dantian you fuse with your main you will break pass another stage. When you fuse all 9 it is known that we enter a completely new realm that has never been reached before.¡±


    ¡°Oh. How do we open a new dantian? I saw 7 bright balls of energy in my Dantian system but I couldn¡¯t access it,¡± Lintian said dumbfound.


    ¡°There are two ways to open those up. One is to pass through a realm. So if you reach the masters realm that you humans call it then you will open up another dantian. The other is use soul qi. That in itself is extremely hard. Even with my skills I was only able to open one extra,¡± Rashu said proudly.


    Lintian began to do some calculating in his head.


    ¡°Wait Rashu. Even if I enter all the realms up to Emperor I can only get a total of 8 with my original.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that why most of us are only able to be at the 8th tail without the ability to advance. The last tail comes from nurturing one of the dantians. I originally had 7 dantians but when I was escaping I had to sacrifice one.¡±


    ¡°Okay, never mind that then. How do I fuse them?¡± Lintian asks excitedly.


    ¡°Haha, It is quite easy actually. All you have to do is think in your mind of the two merging. The only problem is when you cross over realms. I will teach you next time. It seems your little friend wants you,¡± Rashu chuckles.


    Abruptly Lintian woke up to Xintong poking at him.


    ¡°Xintong?¡± Lintian sleepily asks.


    ¡°Lintian lets get started,¡± Xintong said.


    Lintian checks his watch. It read 5:30.


    ¡°Its only 5:30 let me sleep some more,¡± Lintian said all grumpy.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xintong said all disappointed, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first and meet up with you later.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m awake.¡±


    Lintian got ready and followed Xintong out. The breeze flows through the forest. Lintian took a big whiff of it to wake up.


    ¡°Is the little fox Akumy going to be joining us?¡± Xintong asks hopefully. Lintian could see the expectations in her eyes.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s still to young. Kyuri will join us later through. Also about the demonic cores. I will be wanting some of it. I will only be hunting tier 3 beasts.¡±


    ¡°Only tier 3? Are you suicidal?¡± Xintong asks in disbelief.


    ¡°No, with my current strength hunting tier threes will be tough but not deathly. Also the reason I want some of the tier 3 is because you have a tier 4 core so you should have enough to win so I want to propose that I will get 50% of all the tier 3 cores. Tier 2 and 1 don¡¯t need at all.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need demonic cores?¡± Xintong asks suspiciously. The reason she is suspicious because she knows that Lintian was not in the competition. Also she knows all the talented cultivators of her generation and Lintian¡¯s name never ever came up. This type of strength does not come out of nowhere. Then again some people might be late bloomers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you at the moment but what I really want is tier 6 cores but right now I don¡¯t have the ability to obtain those. So we will share the tier 3s agreed?¡±


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    From the way Lintian was talking it seems to be simplicity in itself to hunt tier threes to Xintong. At this moment being almost nine years old she has an admiration for strong individuals. Especially those she read about in legends and as of right now Lintian was one of those legendary figures. Heroes that are able to fight those significantly stronger than them.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Xintong replied.


    ¡°Your still injured so if you can be back up and act as a distraction that would be great.¡±


    ¡°Right now I really can¡¯t but I can try. My nerves are ten times more sensitive than before and I still can¡¯t use qi, but the good news is that they made pills to temporary suppress the nerves and allows me to use refinement realm qi temporarily.¡±


    Lintian nodded his head and then went off through the forest looking for tier threes without giving her a chance to reply. He combined the two dantians together and his cultivation instantly rose to stage two with the density of stage five. Lintian kept his pace slow for Xintong to keep up. He saw a tier two monkey but they were in groups. There were 5 of them. These were all monkeys in the upper limit of the martial realm.


    5 verse 2 Lintian sighed. Kyuri you there?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kyuri replied mentally.


    5 verse 3 should be doable Lintian thought.


    ¡°Xintong, do you have any long range attacks?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Yes, but right now I now I can¡¯t do it,¡± Xintong replied, ¡°but I can still control water to interfere with their movements.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Do that. I¡¯ll handle the rest. Still need to get use to this first.¡±


    Xintong brought out 10 gallons of water and began her water manipulation.


    Lintian hops outs. He stood in a visible view from Xintong. The little fox Akumy stood next to Xintong. The monkeys gave Lintian a brief glance and ignores him.


    Lintian felt kind of bad doing this. The reason he didn¡¯t launch a sneak attack was to see if they would attack him first. If they did he wouldn''t feel that bad but they simply chose to ignore him. The monkeys chatter to themselves and leaped away, completely ignoring Lintian.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian thought. He was flabbergasted. Normally when he meets a demonic beast they attack him without hesitation but this group chose to run away? Due to this Lintian decide not to chase them but the moment those monkeys left a group of Saber Baboon hops into view. These Baboons looks at Lintian with hostile intentions. It was 7 tier two saber baboons lead by a tier three saber baboon.


    Oh we are **** Lintian thought. Before Lintian could even react those baboons launch into action. Leaping from tree to tree and coming at Lintian from all different directions.


    Naturally Lintian was scared but he also loves challenges. Kyuri read Lintian¡¯s thoughts and went after one of them.


    Lintian operated the dancing moonlight body skill with the emperor¡¯s steps and created illusionary images of himself. He appeared before a Baboon and unleash a soul penetrating fist aiming for the saber baboon¡¯s chest. The baboon being a wild demonic beast had extremely fast  reaction time and was able to react to it. It¡¯s natural instincts kicked in brought his hand up like a human to block. The first came into contact and broke the Radius, and Ulna parts of the arm bone in one punch. This baboon screech out in pain and Kyuri appeared out of no where and sliced off its head. The other baboons was stunned by the Lintian, Kyuri combo. The Baboon leader looks upon his subordinates like a general planning for his next move.


    Through this one encounter there were only 5 tier twos and 1 tier three left. Kyuri being of a dragon species completely overwhelm the tier two baboons with his superior strength, defense and speed. Furthermore Kyuri managed to enter tier two thanks to Rashu¡¯s ability the


    Nine Suns.


    Kyuri, go back and protect Xintong I want to try this alone with Xintong¡¯s water ability, Lintian told Kyuri because it was simply too easy with Kyuri. Lintian body speed was equal to the baboons making it less challenging but five verse one was a different story.


    Come on I want some action too, Kyuri whined back. This message was between a mix of words and speech. In the end he still obeyed Lintian and went to guard Xintong.


    While Kyuri was leaving he collected the two tier two cores and the baboons slowly circles around Lintian. The baboon leader exams Lintian like some exotic animal. This time all five jumps in at the same time. All coming at him from equal speed and distance.

 Chapter 52-Berserk Mode

    (So from the poll I made a decision. I decided to write up to the coma part and then continue the story from when he wakes up. The 3 and a half years will be written on quicker since it might take at least 150 chapters to cover hahaha. So you might have to bear with me for a bit =D. Also there will be some redundant parts but I decided to change the story a bit. To be honest it actually flows a lot better than I thought. Created more routes to use ^^ If you got any suggestions leave it below and thank you everyone that commented and voted. I am still new at this and every advice helps.)


    All five of those tier two baboons jumps toward Lintian viciously. Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes could see and vaguely sense the position of those five baboons. Once they reach within Lintian¡¯s radius he operated the emperor¡¯s steps and flew into the air. His hands flew out and grabs one of the tree branches and swings himself until he sat on top of the tree branch. In his interspacial rings he brought out two of the five Emperor¡¯s knives in the set. Once he embeds qi into the knives it began to glow.


    The five baboons landed right into Lintian¡¯s afterimage position. The leader baboon seeing this happened reacts by launching himself toward Lintian.


    Xintong¡¯s water flies out extremely quickly and slows down the Boss baboons movements. Giving Lintian enough time to throw those two knives at the boss baboon. While he threw it Lintian also launches himself toward him like a bullet. His uncle¡¯s Heaven¡¯s qi knife appears onto his hand.


    The Baboon leader seeing the two knives coming at him didn''t even feel any danger. He casually swiped them away, but then he noticed Lintian¡¯s heaven¡¯s qi knife and his whole body felt like he wanted to hide under a rock. Since he was in midair already there was nothing he could do but brave it.


    The five baboons on the ground watched as their leader and this little boy collided.


    As Lintian got closer he knew he made a terrible mistake. He just noticed that all his body and movement skills require the contact of the ground. In the air he was basically a fish out of water. The good news was with Xintong¡¯s water restriction skill on the Baboons body the baboons speed basically dropped to the point where it was slightly slower than Lintian¡¯s.


    The baboon filled his hand was demonic qi and a dangerous claw appeared. Lintian used the heaven¡¯s qi knife to block it. Except it did more than that. It actually sliced through the baboon¡¯s hand. Lintian barely felt any resistance. His mind sped through a hundred routes, but sadly before he could execute anything his body crashes into the Baboon. When they crash due to the Baboon¡¯s momentum being greater than Lintian¡¯s they were flying back to where Lintian jumped off from. Lintian¡¯s body was only half the size of the baboon. The baboon was surprised and didn''t know how to react at all. Lintian was laying at his chest.


    Lintian then grabbed the baboon¡¯s arm and used it to roll himself around. When Lintian managed to get to the baboon¡¯s back he used the Emperor¡¯s step to launch himself off of him. The other five on the ground watched all this and chased after Lintian. Lintian had tears rolling down his eyes and sweat rolling down his back due to the anxiety of being so close to that baboon and the smell. The Baboon reeked strongly of cow manure. Far away Lintian couldn''t smell it but close. It was like someone had a pie with manure and just randomly smashes it onto his face. It is like this baboon condensed the smell just to be around it. That in itself is an attack Lintian thought.


    Having no time to recover from that foul smell Lintian used the Emperor¡¯s steps and directly sliced off one of the baboon¡¯s head. Lintian continues to use the Emperor¡¯s steps moving in and out of the other five baboons with incredible speed. In a matter of 15 breathes all the tier two baboons were killed. This event was like a ten year old child with some training in using a gun against a 6 foot adult that was physically fit. Even through Lintian was weaker than these tier two baboons in terms of cultivation but with superior weapon and speed it covers all that and some more.


    The leader of the pack seeing the slaughter was instantly enraged. His eyes turn bloodshot. His body grew an inch or two bigger.


    Lintian watch out this little baboon possesses the berserk bloodline warned Rashu. It''s a weak berserk mode compared with a true berserker bloodline but even through it is weak this baboon¡¯s strength, speed and defense will double. Your Heaven qi knife will still be able to handle him but your speed will be out matched. Even with the Emperor¡¯s step you are at a disadvantage. Your Emperor¡¯s steps have slight pauses when you initiate a complicated attack.


    ¡°XINTONG USE MORE WATER TO SLOW HIM DOWN!¡± Lintian yelled out anxiously.


    Boom!


    Lintian¡¯s body instinctively used the Emperor¡¯s steps to dodge. Next thing he heard was a loud crashing noise. Lintian¡¯s arm had blood drooling down from a cut. It wasn¡¯t deep but Lintian got the message.


    Many thoughts ran through Lintian¡¯s head. I should run. No, I can¡¯t with his speed we will be caught. Have Kyuri help. No Kyuri is a whole tier below this demonic beast plus it just went into berserk mode.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Lintian listen carefully, Rashu¡¯s deep voice echoes. Focus. Focus those eyes of yours. Channel double the qi into those dragon eyes of yours.


    Lintian wanted to be surprised but doesn''t have the time too and just listened. As more qi flows into his eyes time slowed down. The tier three baboon¡¯s speed became slower and slower but Lintian could also feel his speed becoming slower too. He used the Emperor¡¯s steps and moved out of the way again. This time he completely dodges it but then he saw that the baboon ricochet off of the tree and came whistling toward Lintian. Lintian tried to dodge again.


    Use your knife as a shield on your right elbow region, Rashu¡¯s voice commanded.


    Lintian did not even think and just did it. As he used the Emperor¡¯s step to dodge, Lintian also moves the heaven¡¯s qi knife in his left hand to his right elbow region.


    A zzz sound buzzed out. A claw was slashed off and due to the force it smashed into Lintian¡¯s abdomen region. It wasn¡¯t too deep through and Lintian¡¯s rib cage bones blocked it.


    Lintian saw that the baboon was dripping blood down from his right claw. It was missing half its claw.


    Rashu saw that this baboon leader¡¯s berserk mode was fading and it would only last 30 more seconds at most. He didn''t tell Lintian since it would be better for Lintian to think that he is still in danger.


    Lintian kept dodging around for thirty-seconds and even he noticed that the baboon lost it¡¯s berserk mode. Furthermore Lintian noticed the baboon¡¯s speed began to slow as time passed. Eventually it became so slow that Lintian just cut of his head.


    This was due to the water controlled by Xintong to restrain the baboon¡¯s movements. If not for that Lintian would have died the moment this baboon enter berserk mode. Due to not having a large amount of qi to use Xintong could only manipulate the water to make it difficult for her opponents to move.


    Lintian walks over and collects the demonic crystal.


    ¡°Grab the demonic core with your right hand,¡± Rashu said, ¡°and face it away from that girl.¡±


    Lintian did as he was told. Then a hot streak of qi enters through the palm of his hand. Lintian could vaguely sense a sphere forming around his Dantian.


    ¡°I helped you absorbed the demonic qi inside the demonic core. Then I isolated it. You can cultivate it later.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lintian sent telepathically.


    Lintian then walks over to grab all his knives and puts it back into the interspacial ring. After that he digs out all the tier two demonic core from the other baboons. Rashu helped him absorb those too. The demonic qi sphere near his dantian grew bigger.


    ¡°Xintong its safe now to come now,¡± Lintian yells out happily.


    Xintong looks at Lintian in a whole new light.


    ¡°Lintian that was awesome!¡± she yells out excitedly.


    ¡°Haha,¡± chuckles Lintian and then he tosses her the demonic cores, ¡°oh here are the cores.¡±


    ¡°What really?!¡± Xintong said in excitement. ¡°Wait why are all the demonic qi gone?¡±


    ¡°I took it all. My master just wants the qi inside the core. As for the core itself it is useless to him so you can have it,¡± Lintian lied. After learning how to lie from Harris it became incredibly easy to lie especially to a little kid.


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Xintong didn''t feel a sense distrust toward Lintian so naturally she believed him. ¡°Oh I got a question. I forgot to ask you before. What family are you from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Tsukino family. My father is Chinese and my mother is Japanese. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Oh me? I¡¯m from the Zheng family. Thats weird I have never heard of the Tsukino family before? I¡¯m surprise I have never heard of you either.¡±


    ¡°Oh they are a second rate family so I doubt someone like you have heard of them but they are nice people and my mom and dad are kind to everyone,¡± Lintian said lightly.


    ¡°Why are you saying it like you''re not part of the family?¡± Xintong asks in surprise.

 Chapter 53-Cold Night

    ¡°Huh what do you mean?¡± Lintian asks innocently.


    ¡°Oh, never-mind, its just my parents has always taught me since I could walk to pay attention to tiny details in words and movements and stuff,¡± Xintong said, ¡°it was weird how you said they instead of our. I don''t know its just me rambling.¡±


    ¡°Its weird how you caught all that but didn''t see Jack¡¯s betrayal coming why was that?¡± Lintian asks, he purposely attacked her verbally and then deflect the problem back to her and her ability to detect details.


    Xintong expression turn to that of sadness and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw all the clues but I didn''t want to believe it I guess. He has always taken care of me when I was little. It was only when my clan found out that I have the heavens Meridian veins that he began to change. I guess I just wanted to believe everything was the same.¡±


    Lintian felt a bit guilty for what he just said but I had to be done. Furthermore what she said was pretty deep for an 8 or 9 year old.


    ¡°Lets not dwell on it and hunt down some more demonic beasts,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Xintong responds and her eyes lit up, ¡°heres a wound healing pills.¡± She brought out a pill from her interspacial ring and tosses them to Lintian with a bottle of water.


    Lintian caught it and gulped it down. Seconds later his wounds began to itch intensity. He could literally see steam rising from the cut on his arm. Seconds later he didn''t even notice where the cut was anymore.


    For the rest of the day Lintian killed demonic beast after demonic beast. He decided to have Kyuri help so the whole process went a lot faster.


    Back at the cave that night Lintian was butchering a hog apart and some tier one ground bird. After a while Xintong noticed Lintian might need fire to cook so she made a fire for him. The medicine that Xintong ate earlier was wearing off so she sat further back from the fire since her skin was feeling hotter and hotter.


    Lintian seeing her aftereffect of that technique coming back he ate his portion and helped Xintong cooled her food to the right temperature.


    As night felt the room became colder and colder. Xintong brought out her blanket and pillow. Lintian looks inside his spacial ring only to realize he didn''t brought a blanket.


    Xintong looks at Lintian and Lintian looks at Xintong. They made eye contact and Xintong was the first to blush. She remembered back to the time when she asked her mom why she and dad slept together every night but why does Xintong herself have to sleep alone. Her mom responded by saying that when two people love each other very much like your father and I then naturally we would sleep together. We love you too but we can¡¯t baby you forever.


    Xintong didn''t have an extra pair of blankets so she wanted to ask Lintian if he wanted to share a blanket but this is about her future. If she sleeps with Lintian doesn''t that mean they have to be together forever? Naturally she doesn''t mind Lintian since he was talented, strong, pretty good looking and fun to be around but still this was a big decision.(ps. If you are wondering why they don''t just take it from Jack and Lester¡¯s ring it is because it was collected along with the body.)


    Lintian didn''t know why she was blushing so much and was wondering if she caught a cold.


    ¡°Xintong are you ok? Your face is very red,¡± Lintian asks bluntly.


    Xintong¡¯s face was now tomato red.


    ¡°Did you catch a fever? My aunt¡¯s face usually turns that red when she catches a fever too,¡± Lintian continues, ¡°I got fever medicine in my interspacial ring if you want it.¡± This medicine was from when his Uncle Ming and aunt packed it.


    ¡°NO! I¡¯m fffine,¡± she stammered, ¡°good night!¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­. Good night.¡± Weird girl Lintian thought. Kyuri, Lintian mentally called out. Wanna come over here and sleep together its cold here.


    Xintong woke up in the middle of the night seeing Lintian shivering. She sighs to herself and got up from her warm comfortable blanket and covers Lintian and Kyuri with it. She was still a bit sensitive on the nerves but right now it is only twice as sensitive and wasn''t that bad. For the rest of the night she endured it. Eventually the sensitivity effect was gone.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    As the first ray of the sun hit Lintian¡¯s face he shuffles around a bit and thought he was at home.


    ¡°Kyuri go back to your bed,¡± Lintian mumbles. Then his eyes shut up. In a single breathe he remembers where he was. Feeling the blanket he understand what happened last night.


    Lintian sighs to himself and looks over to where Xintong was supposed to be. Lintian didn¡¯t see her but Akumy did and was trying to lead Lintian to her. She was outside the cave going through the motions of her clan¡¯s martial art.


    Seeing how dedicated she was Lintian decided not to bother her but instead to thank her he decided that he will hunt a lot of Demonic beasts today for her.


    Xintong out of the corner of his eyes saw Lintian watching.


    ¡°Oh, Lintian your awake.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lintian smiles jogging towards her. ¡°Have you ate yet?


    ¡°No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook the left over hog and bird from yesterday. You keep practicing.¡±


    ¡°Hey Lintian, I think we should stay hidden today.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm? Why?¡±


    ¡°Today is the third day and on the third day I cannot use any qi. Not only that but I don''t even have the ability to manipulate water.¡±


    ¡°Its fine you can ride on Kyuri and I¡¯ll handle them. Tier two are no problem for me. Plus if we are in danger I can aways run away,¡± Lintian said walking back into the cave.


    After they ate Xintong did as Lintian instructed and rode on top of Kyuri. Kyuri didn¡¯t mind since Xintong actually weighted less than Lintian.


    Over the course of the whole day Lintian caught over 20 tier two beast and absorbed all those demonic energy into his body. The ball of demonic qi swirls around his Dantian like a blood red moon revolving around Earth.


    That night it was colder than last night. Tonight Xintong looks at Lintian again. Xintong¡¯s heart performed a little tap-dance which really vexed her. She can¡¯t decided whether to say it or not. Seeing how Lintian has whole heartily helped her she felt guilty.


    Lintian couldn''t see her dilemma he just thought this was the aftereffect of the technique she used before and it was still bothering her.


    Xintong¡¯s mom told her that when she is around someone she really likes then her heart will go ba-dump ba-dump really fast. That and when she is in danger. Right now her heart was going wild.


    ¡°Hey Xintong?¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Huh?! Oh yeah?¡± Xintong responds snapping out of her daze, trying not to look anxious.


    ¡°Do you want to share the blanket? Its kinda cold tonight?¡± Lintian asks bluntly. Then Lintian saw Xintong¡¯s confused expression. Now his heart was performing a rapid drum solo.


    ¡°If you don''t want to its fine,¡± Lintian blurted out next.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Sure,¡± Xintong reasoned. She was thinking back to the question her mom asked her when she was little. If a tree falls in a forest and you''re not around to hear it does it still make a sound? The answer was yes but no body will know.


    Innocently Lintian got under the same blanket as Xintong. Both their heart were now beating like a wild horse marathoning across the plains. Akumy and Kyuri both slept near them.


    Rashu muses to himself, so adorable and so innocent. Wait until they grow older.

 Chapter 54-Hidden Dungeons(Day 3)

    The next morning Lintian made some food and they left to hunt again. Today Xintong made a full recovery and could fight with her full strength of the 2nd stage of the Martial realm. With her ability to control water and ice it made it incomparably easier for them to massacre tier to demonic beast. They have trouble with tier three from time to time but it was just trouble.


    ¡°Hey Xintong do you have another heaven qi weapon?¡± Lintian asked. This was because the heaven qi knife that his uncle gave him was running out of juice. These weapons needed to be charged in order to keep their strength.


    ¡°Sorry no. They only gave us one each to use. My is almost out too,¡± she said while she was feeding Akumy some sort of snack.


    ¡°No problem,¡± said Lintian lightly.


    ¡°Should we stop? Or go after tier ones instead?¡± Xintong asks in concern.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lintian promises, ¡°but we should be ahead with all these we caught.¡±


    ¡°OH XINGXING!¡± a girlish voice rang out.


    ¡°Meiyun?¡± Xintong questions.


    A little girl about 11 or 12 years of age dressed in black came through from the trees.


    ¡°I saw you when I was coming by. What happen to your team?¡± this Meiyun asks.


    Xintong didn''t reply. More like she didn''t know how to reply. Miyun''s team arrives a few seconds later. There was a tall skinny boy dressed in black. Another girl about the same age with dazzling eyes.


    Seeing how Xintong didn¡¯t reply she changed the question, ¡°so whose this boy?¡±


    ¡°Oh he¡¯s Lintian,¡± Xintong said blushing a bit but not too much.


    ¡°Meiyun did you come across Lance by any chance?¡± Xintong asks cutting straight to the point.


    Meiyun shook her head, ¡°no. From what I heard they went deeper into the forest. Furthermore it seems that some of the older teams discovered a hidden dungeon. It was the age group 13 to 15 that discovered it. It was two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I was wondering why I haven''t met anyone yet. Why didn''t you go?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like an idiot,¡± she chuckles.


    The girl in the back raises her hand and was about to speak when she stopped.


    Lintian stood there listening to all this. A hidden dungeon interesting Lintian thought. Mr. Rashu whats a hidden dungeon? Lintian asks realizing he has absolutely no clue what it was.


    Hidden dungeons are usually legacies left behind by Ancestor and above practitioners. Lets go find out what level it is and see. Right now your too weak anyhow but with my help we should be able to benefit a bit from it.


    ¡°Hey guys. Do you know where it is? I wanna check it out,¡± Lintian squeaks out.


    ¡°Huh? Hahaha,¡± Meiyun laughs, ¡°sorry didn''t realize you were still here. How you meet Xingxing?¡±


    ¡°Oh she saved me a couple days ago. So where is this hidden dungeon?¡±


    ¡°I don''t think you should go,¡± Meiyun sighs. ¡°It is simply too dangerous. I heard from my parents those dungeons are full of traps and stuff. The changes of survival for us Martial cultivators are close to zero.¡±


    ¡°Still a chance through,¡± Lintian interjects feeling a bit annoyed now.


    ¡°Lintian I don''t think we should go,¡± Xintong chimes in.


    Lintian understood where they were coming from. If he didn''t have Rashu Lintian would probable not go either but since he does it is a different story.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine Xintong. I promise,¡± Lintian said. Meiyun rolls her eyes.


    Now for the last couple of days Xintong grew to trust and depend on Lintian. Naturally if Lintian said so with such confidence she would agree.


    ¡°Meiyun please tell us.¡±


    Meiyun¡¯s eyes gleamed with rage at Lintian. How idiotic and arrogant is this little brat? You are not even in the martial realm yet.


    Little does she know that not only was Lintian in the Martial realm but he also have the aura of a stage five Martial realm practitioner. Only he was hiding it right now.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Seeing her rage Lintian pretended to be aloof to it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if this boy can beat me in a fight,¡± Meiyun growls. She was doing this for the safety of Xintong and him.


    ¡°Sister,¡± the boy and the girl behind her said simultaneously.


    Meiyun raises her hand and shuts them up.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Lintian said, ¡°originally I didn''t want to fight a friend of Xintong but now I will.¡± Fighting those demonic beasts were getting boring anyway. The thought of adventure made his blood dance. Having listened to so many story about his parents naturally he wanted to follow their footsteps.


    ¡°Whenever your ready,¡± Lintian said and bows to her in sign of respect. Normally when two practitioners spar they bow to each other out of respect. This was the first time that Lintian bowed. ¡°And take it easy on me.¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± she said and bowed too.


    Xintong stood to the side having 100 percent belief in Lintian.


    They both jumped back 10 meters.


    Lintian raised his fist into a fighting stance. He began to operate the Dancing Moonlight body skill.


    Meiyun also activated her body skill and furthermore she strengthen varies part of her joints.


    They both charge at each other. Meiyun¡¯s first couple of moves were a combination of normal punches and kicks follow by couple deadly elbow attack.


    Lintian on the other hand was on the receiving end. He kept dodging and blocking. When he saw an opening he went for it.


    Meiyun having 2 more years of experience defiantly helped her. She purposely left that opening for him. When Lintian¡¯s fist flew forward toward her ribs. She changed the direction of her elbow from forward to downward.


    Sensing danger Lintian operated his Emperor¡¯s steps and disappeared into the wind only to reappear right behind with two finger pressed behind her neck. These two fingers indicates a sword and her defeat.


    Meiyun felt a chill facing Lintian. At first she was overconfident and felt that Lintian was a worm beneath her feet. Slowly as the battle progressed that confidence began to crumble. It felt that Lintian was going easy on her. Like a Master sparring with a student. She left the opening hoping Lintian would be less experience in battle than her and take it. Except he did take it but on the first sign of danger he finished her off.


    Her two teammates saw everything. One-second they were evenly tied and then the next second she lost.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± the skinny boy whispers to Xintong.


    ¡°A genius among geniuses,¡± Xintong said.


    ¡°Senior Meiyun thank you for the spar but I believe I won,¡± Lintian said politely, ¡°so where is the dungeon?¡±


    Meiyun snaps out of her daze and answers, ¡°I¡¯ll lead you there. Once we get their we will leave. You do whatever you want but if I find out that Xingxing is hurt you will wish you never met me.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian said feeling that deathly glare. ¡°Question what stage are you at?¡±


    ¡°Fourth of the Martial realm, what about you?¡±


    ¡°First of the Martial realm, it was a nice spar. Thank you,¡± Lintian said.


    First of the Martial realm? What kind of Martial art does his clan teach him? He¡¯s not normal, Meiyun thought. These geniuses are popping out of nowhere these days.


    ¡°Alright, everyone follow me,¡± Meiyun¡¯s voice echoes out.


    Everyone followed behind her and as they race toward the dungeon.


    Lintian you must be very careful in the dungeon, warns Rashu. Remember that in this dungeon you are but and ant beneath their feet. Don¡¯t touch anything and follow my directions down to the detail. If any dangers come I cannot doing anything to help.


    Okay. Lintian replies and he completely understands where Rashu was coming from. He naturally remembers how many times his parents almost died adventuring and they were in the King¡¯s realm during those times.

 Chapter 55-Restrictions

    After twenty minutes or so they all arrive near the entrance of the cave. The cave looked to be 10 feet tall and 4 feet wide. There were some trees but that was about it. There was also a huge group of kids surrounding the entrance. They were all dressed in a mix of black, green, and brown. There was a difference of height between the groups in the front and the groups in the back. It seems the older kids were in the front while the younger generation was in the back. There seems to be an invisible barrier blocking out those kids too.


    ¡°Quite lively it seems,¡± Rashu¡¯s voice echoes in Lintian¡¯s head. ¡°This dungeon was probable made by an Ancestor realm expert. This expert is pretty interesting.¡±


    ¡°GOD DAM IT!¡± roars one of the older kids. He seems to have hit puberty already and his voice sounded a bit manlier than the rest. The crowd unconsciously backs away a couple meters. Master realm qi were exploding out of that kid¡¯s body. Seven swords rose around him and it attacks toward one specific point in the barrier.


    ¡°What a waste of energy,¡± Rashu said casually, ¡°this is an Ancestor realm barrier. A little Master realm child who is not even close to the peak thinks he can break it? Even if there were a thousand of you it be useless.¡± Rashu laughs.


    What! That powerful? Lintian was thinking.


    Of course haha this is the difference between a child out of the womb and an adult warrior!


    Child out of the womb? Lintian questions, what does that mean?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I meant to say its like a little child like you without qi going up against an adult warrior whose trained all his life to fight.


    Oh, Lintian replies. Then out of the corner of his eyes he saw someone enter through the barrier. This kid was a little bit taller than him but he doesn''t seem to have hit puberty.


    ¡°Whose that just walked in?¡± Lintian and Xintong asks in unison.


    ¡°How am I suppose to know?¡± Mieyun said irritated. They were all wearing mask and were dressed in the same color.


    Then another kid tried to walk through too. BANG! Once he touched the barrier he was sent flying back.


    Mhmm interesting Rashu hums.


    ¡°Whats going on?¡± Lintian asks out loud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the tall skinny boy replied, ¡°I think boy that entered might be Danny. He¡¯s in the 4th of the Martial realm too.¡±


    Hahaha its his age that lets him go in, Rashu transmitted.


    His age? Lintian asks.


    Yes, this is a restriction barrier. From the looks of it the barrier will block out any cultivators that hit puberty. If you are in the titan realm you can break it no problem or get around 10 Ancestor realm practitioners together.


    ¡°Hey so guys I think it has to do with age. Those kids in the front looks older than the ones in the back. The one that entered looks younger too,¡± Lintian reports out.


    ¡°Thats really good observation,¡± Meiyun compliments.


    ¡°Should we go meet them or keep hiding in the bushes?¡± Lintian asks curiously.


    ¡°You keep hiding and Xingxing will come with us to find out new information.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    In a couple seconds the four of them left and Lintian was left in the bushes.


    Lintian watched them like a hawk. He saw Xintong and her groupies blend into the crowd. There was only one entrance so Lintian couldn''t sneak around and into the dungeon.


    If you''re thinking about sneaking in wait until night time, Rashu muses.


    Why night time?


    Easier to move around.


    I think if  I use the Dancing Moonlight body skill and my Emperor¡¯s steps I can move behind the barrier before them.


    Mhmm I guess it doesn''t matter if you go now or later. Watch out for people above the seventh of the Martial realm if you see those run. I wish I can use my powers to help you but sadly I can¡¯t in here.


    Its fine I can¡¯t always depend on you.


    Good boy lets get started.


    Rashu get inside the box, Lintian commanded and Rashu did as he was told.


    Lintian focuses all his qi throughout his body and then begins to sprint toward the barrier.


    Some of the older kids noticed a fluctuation of qi. They thought it might be a demonic beast and their qi shot up through the roof. They saw a black figure in streaking towards them.


    ¡°STOP HIM!¡± one of them yelled.


    ¡°Why?¡± another one asks.


    ¡°Because¡­.¡±


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Lintian?¡± Xintong whispers under her breathe the moment she saw the shadow.


    Three figures attacks Lintian thinking he was a threat. Lintian uses the Emperor¡¯s steps to avoid everything. The attackers were only in the third of the Martial realm. Lintian didn''t even a sense of danger. He disappears instantly. Then he was in the middle of the crowd swimming through it like a fish in water. Lintian¡¯s eyes were able to coordinate every single person here.


    Lintian¡¯s hand touches the barrier and his hand slips through. Then to be completely safe he used the Emperor¡¯s steps to move through the barrier faster.


    ¡°Got through.¡±


    Lintian looks around and saw a cave.


    ¡°STOP!¡± Lintian heard some voice yell but he didn''t give no f*ck and went into the dungeon. The moment he steps into the cave 30 formation appears and began to rotate.


    Relax its a teleportation spell. It only works up to 20 meters. Rashu said mentally.


    Seconds later Lintian was in a completely new room. It was black. The only source of light were a couple of torches. Lintian looks around and saw that the black walls have some sort of marking to them. Weird line patterns that formed into formations. The lines forming the formation were distinct black that was darker than the rest of the wall.


    Rashu appears in spirit form next to Lintian.


    ¡°My god it was stuff in there,¡± Rashu said stretching his body.


    ¡°Why didn''t you appear in this form outside?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Rashu said calmly. ¡°In here the walls will redirect all the spiritual conscious energy back into my soul and I can collect it therefore I won¡¯t lose any energy.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you just said but it is cool,¡± Lintian said wide eyed as he walks out of the dark room and into the hall way. The hallway was also black with white lining this time. After walking for a bit he came into a large room with three passages. One has red lining another had white lining and the last one had yellow lining.


    ¡°What passage should I take?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± hums Rashu, ¡°I like the color yellow lets take yellow.¡±


    ¡°Okaayyy¡­¡± I  could''ve done that myself Lintian thought as he walks toward the yellow passage. After walking for a minute or two Lintian finally arrives in front of an entrance to a large room. This is a pretty big dungeon Lintian thought.


    ¡°Nope this dungeon is small. Normally these dungeons are at  least 50 kilometer big.¡±


    ¡°You can still hear my thoughts? Even when out here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since I am still connected to the ring and your dream orb.¡±


    ¡°Oh cool,¡± Lintian said as he walks through the entrance. As he walks through he saw a table in the middle. There were also two wall cages on each side of the wall.


    CREAK! RUMBLE!


    Lintian turns around and saw that the walls were coming down. It was a nice and slow descend. Lintian had a chance to go back but decided to stay.


    ¡°Lintian its fine if you run back now you will defiantly die. Hey you know what they say the greater the danger the greater the reward.¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°Aye aye boss,¡± Lintian smiles. He understood perfectly.


    Lintian jogs a but toward the desk in the middle. There was what looks like a keyhole and a couple of sentences in some foreign language.


    ¡°Rashu what does it say? I can¡¯t read it.¡±


    ¡°It says, welcome to my Neverland dungeon young one. In this dungeon there are many treasures. If you want those treasure you must have the ability to grab it. There will be three tests. Each test harder than the other. It will be a test that can only be achieve by children under 12. The first test.


    What force and strength cannot get through, I with a gentle touch can do. And many in these twisted halls would stand were I not as a friend, at hand.


    To find me thou shall look in the deepest and darkest of all. I destroy and life spring forth. All Living beings must have I or thous will die,¡± Rashu said out loud.


    Lintian heard everything but he was still trying to process it. Lintian thought the first one was obvious. Since there is a keyhole in the middle of the stone so it is defiantly a key that he needs. As for where to find it.


    ¡°Key,¡± Lintian murmurs and then began to decode the second riddle.


    CREAK! Growl!


    Lintian instantly turns around and the cage began to open up. An ominous aura began to leak out. Lintian¡¯s back instantly stiffened.


    ¡°Master realm aura,¡± Lintian whispers in fear. 5 pairs of deadly eyes in each cell.


    ROAR!

 Chapter 56-Finding The Key

    ¡°Umm Rashu what should I do?¡± Lintian asks helplessly.


    Crackly! As a wolfish figure appears.


    ¡°Gulp,¡± Lintian swallows a mouth full of air as he back away. This aura was that of the master realm and not just one but 10 in total. He has trouble dealing with one never mind ten.


    ¡°Find the key?¡± Rashu said helplessly. This dungeon is way to nasty he thought. What child under the age of 12 can handle 10 of these thunder wolves. If it was normal shadow wolves I can understand but these are thunder wolves. Wait then again he is 3 years too early so ok never mind then.


    Sensing this danger Kyuri appears out of the beast box.


    Lintian stares at the wolf that just appeared. Its hair was standing up sharply like his fur was full of static. Some parts of its fur were a mix of gold and yellow. It¡¯s claws were sharp as a samurai¡¯s sword. Its¡¯ tail was like steel blades wagging around.


    ¡°Thunder wolves,¡± Lintian whispers under his breathe. He remembers this demonic beast in the companion¡¯s database. The strongest it will grow is tier five and if it is lucky will ascend to tier six. These wolves were stronger than the average tier demonic beast due to being able to cultivate elemental qi. As for weaknesses Lintian couldn''t remember clearly. Lintian remembers it has something to do with the underside of his belly and something else. The problem is that it is really hard to reach to the underside of it¡¯s belly.


    ¡°There is another weakness what was it?¡± Lintian kept thinking. ARGH!


    It took a while to describe all this but it only took about 2 seconds for it to all happen. Those thunder wolves were slowly walking out of their cage. Licking their lips at the thought of fresh food.


    ¡°Hey Rashu I know this is a bad time to ask this but how are they still alive?¡± Lintian asks, ¡°I doubt it is recently made.¡±


    ¡°If you can beat them I¡¯ll tell you but for now just focus on the fight. I will help control your internal qi so you won¡¯t be wasting qi.¡±


    GROWL! foosh.


    One of the Wolves launches himself at Lintian. It¡¯s movements were fast and close to a blur. It was even faster than the baboon in berserk mode. Lintian was barely able to dodge it with the Emperor¡¯s steps.


    Boom!


    Another one attacks Lintian. Lintian was barely able to dodge again by a strand of hair.


    Another one came after him. Then another one attacked.


    4 thunder wolves begins to circle around Lintian. The other 6 thunder wolves were watching Rashu floating around. One of the wolf stood out from among the rest. He seems to be the pack leader and was in the fourth tier. Rashu on the other hand was looking for the key without a care in the world. Every place he looked he was not able to find a single particle of a key.


    Lintian was beginning to sweat. They were getting closer and closer to Lintian as time went by. One scratch. Two scratch. Three scratch. Kyuri in camouflage mode was able to help out Lintian by tackling some of the wolves.


    Lintian¡¯s heaven qi knife in his hand. Lintian saw an opening and swings his knife. One of the wolf used it¡¯s claw to parry it but the knife just sliced right through. Lintian spins around as a second knife appears in his hand. This one was the Emperor¡¯s knife and it dug right into the side of the thunder wolf. Except, the moment the knife went through the side of this wolf a charge of 10,000 volts surged through Lintian. The amperage was high too.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Lintian screams out. Lintian¡¯s dantian¡¯s qi surges out like a tsunami suppressing the 10,000 voltage charging through Lintian. If this was anyone else they would be dead in a second or two but Lintian¡¯s body on the other hand was reinforced with Kyuri¡¯s dragon traits, and his Asura cells also help further his body defense. Lastly he has exceptional affinity with the lightning element.


    BOOM! Lintian¡¯s body flew and hits the wall. The wolf¡¯s body also hit the wall from the explosion.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    ¡°Ugh Kaff, kaff!¡± Lintian coughs up blood. His body felt limp and his internal organs were a bit messed up. Lintian wipes the blood from his mouth. He slowly got up.


    The wolves were watching him like vultures around a carcass. Rashu was constantly letting out his Heaven¡¯s realm aura keeping them wary of him but they were starved for a month so all they can think about is food.


    Lintian finally got up and used the wall to support himself. Then he operated his internal qi to heal himself a bit.


    Whistles dog whistles.


    Lintian had a epiphany.


    Wait? I don¡¯t have a dog whistle on me.


    ¡°The key is not here but I know where it is,¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°Can you just say it? I don''t think I can last much longer,¡± Lintian huffs out.


    ¡°You see that tier four wolf?¡± Rashu asks.


    ¡°Yeah what about it?¡± Lintian answers.


    ¡°Well the stone said it was in the deepest and darkest of all. Well the only place that won¡¯t see light here is in a body. Furthermore I already looked in all the areas that could be dark but there was none. Then it says I destroy and life springs forth. The stomach is the only place where it destroys and creates. Food is destroyed and energy is created which is life. Whether all living being needs a stomach is debatable,¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°Well, thats great but how am I even suppose to be able to even to get to the stomach?¡± Lintian asks desperately. His brain was going through everything he can think of but nothing that was usable came to mind. There is nothing he could do. His strength was incomparable to them especially the tier four.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this but I guess I have no choice,¡± Rashu shrugs.


    Grrrr, those wolves growls.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Relax your body and I¡¯ll handle everything,¡± Rashu said calmly.


    ¡°???¡± Lintian was alarmed and suspicious. Sure he trusts Rashu but it was still suspicious. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will know in a sec,¡± Rashu shrugs. ¡°We don''t have much time. Don¡¯t worry this necklace won¡¯t let me possess you completely. You will still have complete control after I take over. You can eject my consciousness whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian said and relaxes.


    Rashu body began to turn into strains of brown and red energy spheres. Then those energy directly injects itself into Lintian.


    Lintian felt another consciousness enter his brain. It surrounds his consciousness and thick strands of octopus like arms began to reach out and connect with varies part of Lintian¡¯s body.


    Soon Lintian felt like he in a virtual reality game with no way to control his character.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Rashu said, as he test out varies part of Lintian¡¯s body.


    BOOM! POW! KACHA!


    He was moving Lintian¡¯s body in various styles of Martial arts to have a more accurate control.


    The wolves all saw this and did not even care. Normally these thunder wolves are intelligent creatures but with the lack of food they are like zombies hunting for brain.


    Rashu cracks Lintian¡¯s neck back and forth.Then Rashu moves Lintian¡¯s body into the Wing Chun style stance. ¡°Lets get started then.¡±

 Chapter 57-Lightning Qi

    Rashu moves around in Lintian¡¯s body to get a feel for things. Then he activates five formations making them into a spell.


    ¡°Rashu I thought 8 year old bodies cannot do spells,¡± Lintian questions.


    ¡°It is not that they can¡¯t but rather they shouldn¡¯t. Spells put a huge toll on the soul and an eight year old¡¯s soul and mind are not completely developed yet. Normally from 8 to 12 they would cultivate conscious energy in order to strengthen and reinforce their soul. This is a special case through because when I took over I used your body as a medium for my spells. Right now I can only release rank 1 spells so that your body would not get damaged in the process. To be honest I can beat these wolves with your level of cultivation but it is to much work,¡± Rashu replies with a sigh.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    One of the wolves attacks Lintian with an all out attack but the spell was already complete. Lintian stood there completely calm and all of Rashu¡¯s aura were dispersed. The earth rotated around Lintian and rocks shot out like missiles. Bombarding that one wolf until he was black and blue. Ouch Lintian thought to himself.


    The rest of the wolves stares hungrily at Lintian but they have this weird sensation that Lintian was one with the earth and if they attack him they would have to bear the wrath of the earth.


    The leader gave out a howl and the other 7 thunder wolves fur began to spark like crazy. A second later a ball of lightning was created and it attacks Lintian¡¯s body like fire to gas. Rashu already saw all this coming and the earth itself formed a shield. Then thousand upon thousands of rock missiles were bombarding all the wolves. The leader managed to move out of the way in time due to his superior cultivation. Except little did he know that Kyuri in his camouflage form was silently watching him. The moment he escapes Kyuri swoops in and bit his neck off. Killing this tier four thunder wolf instantly.


    Then another spell formation appeared and this time dense spears of rock were formed. This time these 10 rock spears drilled itself into the heads of the wolves.


    Lintian himself winced at the sight of this attack.


    ¡°Here Lintian you can have the control back,¡± Rashu said lightly.


    Whoosh.


    Lintian was back in control. The moment he had control over his whole body it sank to the floor. His body felt so heavy. Like someone put multiple 30 pound weight all over his body. Not only that was gasping for air like he just ran a marathon nonstop without prior training.


    ¡°Why. Am. I. So. Tired?¡± Lintian gasps out.


    ¡°I used to spells and your body was the medium for all the conscious energy I poured out. Sit there and rest for a bit. Have Kyuri get those demonic cores and then cultivate those.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Kyuri can you collect those demonic cores?¡± Lintian asks.


    Kyuri nods his head and began to drill his hand into their chests and ripping out the cores. When he finally finished he handed all the cores over to Lintian. Lintian grabs them and absorbs all the energy into the demonic qi sphere floating around his dantian.


    ¡°OUCH!¡± Lintian cried out. When he was absorbing it he felt a shocking sensation.


    ¡°Its alright it is just the lightning qi in the core. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Rashu said.


    With Rashu¡¯s help all 10 were absorbed into the demonic qi sphere no problem.


    ¡°You need to rest right now so cultivate the demonic qi,¡± instructed Rashu.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lintian replies.


    Lintian sat into the lotus position and began to connect his dantian with the demonic qi sphere floating around his Dantian.


    ¡°One more thing when you encounter the lightning qi try to absorb and cultivate that energy. Your body seems to have an exceptional affinity with the lightning element.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Lintian began to operate the demonic qi to break the opening for the 16th meridian point. While he was cultivating the demonic qi from Rashu¡¯s ancestor qi he notice that if he controls the qi to form like a drill it becomes easier to open rather than bombarding it with qi. Furthermore Lintian also know how important it is to cultivate the elemental affinity. It could be the difference between life and death. It also allows cultivators to practices a stronger form cultivation and attacks. Strengthening a cultivator''s strength and ability beyond the norm. While Lintian cultivates something else is going on over at the Tsukino.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    The Tsukino Family Residents 4 Days ago From Today


    Yukira woke up that day feeling a little strange. She got dressed and walks out to the YingYang garden and sat on the table staring out to the sky and sighing to herself. She has four children all of which are unique in their own way. She felt blessed to have such a loyal husband and good kids that stood by her through thick and thin. It was a Sunday today so all the kids should be home.


    ¡°Amana can you go prepare a meal for us?¡± Yukira said to her. It was a question but a demand too.


    ¡°Yes madam,¡± Amana the maid replied and left.


    A while later the food was ready and all the children were gathered. Mao was currently out on a business trip and will be back tonight.


    Tsuna and Kira both walks through the door. They were together and was discussing something.


    Yukira smiles and asks, ¡°where is Yuki and Lintian?¡±


    ¡°Oh she and Lintian went out to shopping,¡± Kira replied and looks away.


    Yukira felt that something was off. Normally Kira would look her in the eyes when he talks but strangely he was avoiding her today.


    ¡°Tsuna do you know where Yuki and Lintian is?¡± Yukira glares.


    Tsuna broke out in cold sweats. ¡°They went to the mall mom.¡±


    ¡°Kira, Tsuna tell me exactly where they are right this instant!¡± Yukira demanded.


    ¡°Mom I told you they are at the mall,¡± Kira answers back.


    Seeing that she was getting no where with this, Yukira said, ¡°text them or call them and tell them to come to my room once they get back.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    They all ate in awkward silence.


    After they finished Yukira went into her own room and phones her husband.


    ¡°Honey, how are you?¡± Mao¡¯s delighted voice echoes through the phone.


    ¡°Darling, when are you coming back? I think something is wrong with Yuki and Lintian. Tsuna and Kira were both acting weird when we were eating dinner. I asked them where they are and they keep replying that they both went to the mall. Except none of the drivers are out. I had Amana check the cars and aside from yours all the other cars are still in the garage,¡± she has this worry voice to her.


    ¡°Honey calm down I will be back in a couple hours and check. It is not like they would just disappear. Kira and Tsuna probable did something stupid and doesn''t want you to worry about it. I¡¯ll give them a good scolding when I get back. Just rest up and take of your health. Once I finish this meeting I will be back,¡± Mao assured her.


    ¡°Ok. Should I despatch some trackers to search for them?¡± Yukira asked almost on the verge of tears. She loves the both of them dearly and she has had this aching feeling something happened all morning. Call it a mother¡¯s intuition but she had this feeling that something went terribly wrong all morning and it won¡¯t die down.


    ¡°If it will help you feel better sure.¡±


    ¡°Ok. See you soon darling.¡±


    She hug up the phone and waves her hand and martial realm qi flew out in waves. Seconds later four trackers were standing in front of her.


    ¡°You for go find my children. Find Yuki and Lintian as fast as you can. Keep me updated on the results. Go!¡± she commanded. If anyone saw her just now they would think that she has never been sick before in her life.

 Chapter 58-Emperor鈥檚 Step Xiang and The Lightning Element

    The trackers managed to find Yuki in seconds. She was near the outskirt of the forest searching for Lintian.


    ¡°Madam we found Miss Yuki but no sign of young master Lintian yet. We found Lintian¡¯s scent but it ends where we found Miss Yuki.¡±


    They saw the area Yuki was at. It was where Rashu had his final battle. The scene shocked these trackers. They looked at the area in fear. They could still feel the residual aura from Ancestor realm cultivators. Even through it was only a residual it scared the hell out of them. Those trackers literally sweat a river. Yuki being too weak could not sense it but these guys were trained to sense qi. Right now even through it was only a trace they felt suffocated to the point where if someone told them they were underwater they would believe it.


    After being paralyzed with fear for a couple minutes, they began to move again. Eventually they caught scent of Lintian¡¯s qi again.


    ¡°Madam, we are following Lintian¡¯s qi right now. We will report once we fine him.¡±


    The three guys began the chase again. One of them caught Yuki and was dragging her back to the family estate. They followed Lintian¡¯s qi to another area only to find that this place was a mess too. The residual qi and aura they felt were slightly weaker than before but never less similar. They also felt a brand new aura at the peak of the Heaven¡¯s realm.


    They began to search around for clues. They found a whole bunch of clues but none of it makes any sense at all.


    ¡°What the hell happened here?¡± Tracker one questions.


    ¡°I have no idea. What kind of mess did young master Lintian get into?¡± Tracker two answers.


    ¡°Lets just hurry up and find him so Madam Tsukino can calm down,¡± Tracker three said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the other two replies.


    Back To Lintian on Day 4.


    After a day of refining all those demonic qi Lintian finally managed to heal all his wound with the help of some medical pills. He managed to open up his sixteenth meridian point and cultivate some lightning qi. When he refine the lightning qi it jump start his ability to naturally to create those lightning qi.


    ¡°Take a nap before you go,¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°I really should get out of this dungeon as fast as possible,¡± Lintian said in a worry tone. I still remember that Xintong was still outside. Furthermore he has been gone for five days his new family must be worried sick. Furthermore knowing Yuki she probable led his new parents to the site of the battle.


    ¡°Calm down. Rushing will do you no good here. Keep calm and move forward when ready. It is better to go when prepared then on prepared,¡± Rashu said and then he adds, ¡°your family will be worried but it better for you to go back with a live body then a dead one.¡± It seems like Rashu could read his mind. Naturally he could but only certain thoughts directed at him. It was just that Lintian¡¯s thinking was too simple. Rashu guess that the reason he didn''t go back before was due to the excitement of adventure.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lintian replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about them right now and focus. Survive through this and go back,¡± Rashu encourages.


    Lintian enters his dream space and began to practice the next step of the Emperor¡¯s step.


    The multi image step. Lintian began to focus his qi throughout his body. First combine the first four steps, Jin, Tui, Bi, and qin to create the final step Xiang. Lintian lightning qi were also spreading through his body. Lintian moves.


    FOOSH!


    He flew like a pig who just sprouted wings across the sky and landed in the boar¡¯s arena. Lintian killed it in instant with a soul penetrating fist. After the growth spurt Lintian just had never mind one even if there were ten of these tier two boards it would be a piece of cake for him.


    After the boar died Lintian came out from the arena.


    Mhmm, so the speed increased by at least 3 times compared with before. So I have to react quicker than before Lintian thought.


    Lintian thus began to try the Xiang part of the Emperor¡¯s steps


    Failure. Failure. Failure. Lintian¡¯s multiple failures did not cause him to feel the slightest bit dejected. In fact he actually felt ecstatic. This was one of the few techniques where he didn''t master it on a couple of tries. It means this technique was absolutely a high level martial art skill.


    An hour passed and Lintian began to get a feel for the new instant movement skill. He couldn''t maintain the first image yet. Another two  to three hours passed and Lintian managed to get the first image down.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ¡°Keep practicing there are flickers that gives you away,¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian replied.


    Another two hours passed and Lintian managed to master the first image of the skill to a certain extent. It took a while but Lintian figured out there was a rhythm to it. In order to create an afterimage a person must be moving in a rhythm. The hardest part was to create movement in the after image like a clone. Like they had a will of their own. Lintian can¡¯t moving back and forth. Then he began to take a bit of a shortcut by leaving behind a trace of his qi. Due to a strange phenomenon the qi left behind by Lintian somehow kept the image of Lintian stable.


    Lintian finally tired out and sat down. He gasps for breathe a bit. It left a bit on strain on his ankles. Lintian only managed to keep the image up for 5 to 7 seconds. In that short amount of time Lintian perform the Emperor¡¯s step 80 times.


    This is a very crude technique Lintian thought. Still out of breath. If I can move this fast why do I need to create multiple images of myself? There has to be a trick that he didn''t show me. Theres no way a rank 7 movement skill is this crude.


    After resting for a couple hours Lintian came out from his dream land. Only four to five hours has passed since he entered.


    His body was now fully recovered. Lintian got up and puts in the key to the keyhole. In a couple seconds Lintian heard gears turning. Then another door opened. Lintian walks through the door and saw a completely empty room. This whole room was covered with golden lines. It was in a formation too. Lintian could feel a strange static coming from this room.


    ¡°Lightning qi,¡± Rashu whispers. Then he floats around and inspects another stone. ¡°For the next test you must absorb lightning qi for four days or die in this room. Once you absorbed enough lightning qi put your hand on top of the blue stone. Then release as much Lightning into it as you can. Once you release enough the door will naturally open and you will be given one finally task before claiming your reward.¡± Pretty straight forward Rashu thought.


    ¡°So I just have to absorb the lightning qi?¡± Questions Lintian.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rashu replies. ¡°Sit over there and cultivate. That spot has the densest amount here. Normally you would start low and go high but since you already absorb those tier three thunder wolves lightning essence you will be fine.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Lintian walks over there and sat down into the lotus position. Seconds later he began to connect his consciousness with the lightning essence of this room. What he saw gave him a shock. In his conscious form the lightning essence were swirling around him. He could see and feel it. An interlacing of gold, yellow, aureolin, traces of yellowish green, dark yellow, light yellow, and every shade of yellow you can think of. Lintian somehow felt at home. This room of lightning qi felt alive and exhilarating. Lintian doesn''t know why but he felt like it had a consciousness of its own.


    ¡°Mr or Ms? Is it ok if I absorb you?¡± Lintian asks.


    Rashu was looking at Lintian like he was crazy. Why is he asking the essence for permission to absorb?


    The moment Lintian asks this the lightning essence themselves rush toward Lintian like a great whirlpool. Lintian¡¯s little body began to lit up. His body was bright yellow like Buddha descending on the mortal world. In the physical world electric currents were flowing through Lintian at around 100,000 volts. Normally this would kill a person but this current of Lintian was gentle and careful. It did not even tried to harm Lintian but rather strengthen and restructure his body. New neuron paths were being created as seconds tick by. Lintian¡¯s bones were getting denser and stronger. His left over fat were used for energy and nutrient. To Lintian he didn''t feel an ounce of pain rather he felt into a state of euphoria.


    Rashu stared in surprise. In his whole entire life time he has never seen such phenomenon. What the hell is going on? Even his a person has exceptional affinity this would not happen at all. He has been friends with figures such as the legendary lightning beast Raikiri since little. Due to his strength and affinity with the lightning element the humans gave him the name Raikiri a name that literally meant lightning cutter in Japanese. He had an affinity with lightning that was beyond exceptional and probable the best in the entire plane at the time. Even then this has never happened before. Every single movement of lightning when he train was through his conscious power. Lintian on the other hand was not even aware of this. The lightning was doing everything and Lintian was basically taking a bath.


    Rashu¡¯s eyes then turn to alarm, ¡°NO!¡± I have to stop this his body is too little and he was unprepared for this. What Rashu saw just no was Lintian¡¯s body being broken down and reinforced at a rapid rate. Except he has excess nutrient, and other stuff in his body to help the reinforcement but eventually it will run out and when it does his body will deteriorate instead. It¡¯s cells will be eating itself to have energy to perform the task instructed by the lightning element.

 Chapter 59-Day 5 Multiples of Two

    Chapter 59-Day 5


    Rashu immediately enters into Lintian¡¯s conscious mind and sent a little soul shock across his body. In that instant Lintian felt  his head got hit by a baseball bat. His eyes opened up in surprise and looks around. His body felt lighter and stronger than before. If he fought those wolves now he would have a decent chance of winning. Maybe 60 to 70 percent chance.


    ¡°Your body was going through a lightning essence refinement. If I didn''t wake you, you would have died on the spot,¡± Rashu sighs.


    ¡°Lightning essence refinement?¡±


    ¡°It is when you use the element affinity to refine your body. Each different element refines a different attribute and reinforce specific attribute such as speed, strength, defense, attack, endurance. For example, Lightning is speed but it also strengthens body a little. Earth essence strengthens body. Fire essence strengthens the power of your qi and your body too so you can withstand the upgrade. Water strengthens endurance and a little of the other attributes. Wind strengthen¡¯s speed but not as intense as lightning furthermore it also increases endurance a bit. Each element strengthens different parts of your attributes but this is normally done through training and a specific body training conditioning,¡± Rashu said and left out the part where he is special to the elements since he does not want to have Lintian get in over his head, ¡°you just started so this is pretty good. You must have exceptional affinity with the lightning element.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lintian asks his eyes grower larger but the second. ¡°Why would I die then?¡±


    ¡°You need to eat more so the body has something to refine besides your muscles and bones,¡± Rashu laughs.


    ¡°Oh. Good thing I packed some food before we left.¡± Lintian brought out a whole feast and began to eat again.


    After that he enters into that state again and began the whole process over again. Once he was running out of nutrient again Rashu would wake him up. After doing this 3 more times Lintian finally ran out of food. This happened over a course of 5 hours.


    ¡°That should be enough to open the door.¡±


    Lintian used the Emperor¡¯s steps to move to the blue stone on the wall. It seems his speed has increase again. There were less strain on his ankles too. He felt like he could use the Xiang step of the Emperor¡¯s Steps like a breeze. He was also able to move at 400 meters per second with close to perfect control too. Lintian puts his hand on the stone. In a second Lintian channels his lightning qi at the stone. The next instant the wall began to glow blue and the yellow lines began to flash.


    The walls and doors began to rumble.  The whole wall moves up. Revealing a giant room about the size of a football field.  A whole bunch of yellow lines were criss-crossing everywhere. Just looking gave Lintian a headache.


    Rashu looks and saw an extremely powerful formation. It was a pocket dimension formation. Someone would have to be at least a Rank 8 spell master to do this.


    So let me explain how the ranking for spell masters work. Rank one is really basic. Its lacks attacking power but it is great for moving things. Basically it gets the mechanics down. Starting small fires, moving objects under 50 pounds. Rank two is when the spell¡¯s strength is equivalent to a martial realm cultivation. Rank three is master realm. Rank four is King¡¯s realm. Rank five is a weird rank. There is no power increase and this is the rank 70 percent of all spell masters get stuck on this rank. This Rank is known as the rank of laws. One must be able to comprehend the laws of the world for you to overcome it. Normally a Spell master would comprehend an elemental law to proceed. This was the easiest path since you all need to comprehend about 10 percent of it. Rank 6 is the upper echelons of the Heaven¡¯s realm. Rank 7 is Ancestor realm. Rank 8 Titan¡¯s realm. Just like the Titan realm this rank is know as the world construction rank. Those who can enter this rank is even fewer than those who can enter the Titan¡¯s realm. What confused Rashu the most was that this dungeon was made by a mere ancestor realm cultivator from the looks of it but this person is able to or get the help of a rank 8 spell master¡¯s help?


    Rashu decided that  there was no point pondering over this and helped Lintian figure out the next task.


    ¡°Your final task will be your easiest and yet your hardest. The room that will open depends on you. I placed 10 treasures in the next room. If you can achieve beyond my expectations there will be a spectacular reward. Tier three demonic beast will be released in waves. Wave one will be only one demonic beast. Wave two will be two. Wave three will be four. Each wave will double itself. When you yell out STOP! The waves will naturally end. Survive beyond your limit and your reward will be greater than what you will naturally achieve. Know your limitations and no yourself. Treasure are only treasures in the end your life is most precious. PS. The treasures do not accumulate. There is only one treasure for each rank. Each wave does not correspond to each rank. First you quit before the first wave you will not receive any treasure but will get a special stone. Good luck!¡±


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Rashu read this out loud and was somewhat astonished by this. This dungeon really is weird.


    Lintian gulps down a mouth full of anxiety thinking about this challenge.


    Soon a dimensional pocket appears and a thunder wolf jumps out. It was tier three. In order to conserve strength Lintian has Kyuri come out and help too. Before Lintian might have had trouble with this, but now Lintian strolls over in a leisure and cuts off its head. When Lintian was strolling over it attacked. Its speed was still extremely fast but Lintian could see every movement in detail plus he still has his uncle¡¯s heaven realm qi knife. His moves were smooth and efficient. There was barely any waste of movements for his level of experience in combat. There was still a long way to go but right now he is reaching a ceiling.


    Once this one died another pocket dimension opened up and two more demonic beast popped out. This time is was a thunder leopard and a thunder mouse. Lintian originally thought it was going to be all thunder wolves but this change worried him a little. Now he has to move to the beat of different demonic beast. Lintian remembers these two demonic beasts from the companion shop. Both the leopard and the rat has high speed and attack but low in defense. Furthermore it is less balanced than the wolves but due to the speed and attack he cannot be careless.


    The leopard was a normal size leopard while the rate was the size equivalent to a medium size dog.


    The both launches their assault on Lintian. Coming in from both sides. Kyuri who stayed in camouflage mode appears out of nowhere and bit in the leopard viciously. Lintian dodge¡¯s the thunder rat¡¯s vicious teeth and sliced him in half. In another two-seconds Kyuri has slain the thunder leopard easily. It seems that Kyuri also benefited from Lintian¡¯s upgrade. Kyuri was twice as fast as before and his attacks now contains a hint of lightning. Even through he is only tier two due to his dragon bloodline and the reinforcement from Lintian¡¯s lightning essence his strength was comparable to the upper strength of a tier three demonic beast.


    Lintian was trying to conserve strength and did not even bother entering stage two of the martial realm. If it was not for the heaven¡¯s qi knife he would not have been able to kill those tier three so easily. This was because Lintian¡¯s speed is faster than these demonic beast might a bit but his defense, and attack power were just above average for human cultivators but definitely not comparable to a Master realm expert.


    Furthermore Lintian was feeling that the heavens qi in the knife was running low. He might be able to use it on another 20 to 30 demonic beasts but after that it would become useless. By Lintian¡¯s calculations it would be useful for two more waves and half of wave five. This is because eat waves doubles itself. So, 1, 2, 4, 8 and then 16.


    Then four tier three demonic beast jumps out of a pocket dimension. This time it is four thunder wolves. They spread out and charges over. Kyuri attacks one viciously. Lintian used the emperor¡¯s stems and appeared right besides one and launches the soul penetrating punch at the head of the thunder wolf. Lintian heard a small crack at the skull but it did not kill the wolf. Just sent it into a stun state. Lintian decided to used the soul penetrating fist again. This time the wolf flew away and hits the wall while another wolf leaps in to kill Lintian. Lintian seeing all this spins around with the heaven¡¯s qi knife in his hand and cuts of its head.


    One Lintian counted.


    Kyuri managed to kill two off too. He gulps down both of the demonic cores which restores some of his energy.


    With Kyuri¡¯s help I might be able to use this knife for quite a few rounds Lintian thought.


    The next wave that came was 8 demonic beast. Two rats, two snakes, two bears, and two leopards.


    Looking at this line up Lintian¡¯s heart stuttered and cold sweat formed on his back.


    (if you see any grammar mistakes or anything leave a comment below thank you =D)

 Chapter 60-SH*T!

    Lintian leaps a couple meters back to distance himself from those 8 demonic beast. He was trying to think of a way to keep his attack as high. His heaven qi knife was about to run out juice and if he has to waste two soul penetrating punch on each demonic beast then after one or two waves of demonic beasts after the heaven qi knife run out of juice then he basically has to end this run. Lintian was hoping to get the best possible reward here.


    ¡°Mr. Rashu can you help me check something?¡± Lintian asks. He was thinking about that mysterious sword he brought a week ago. If his heaven qi knife runs out of power then killing these demonic beast will become incomparable hard. It takes two soul penetrating punches directly to the head to temple to kill one tier three demonic beast. So it is not looking too bright.


    Two of those rats launches their attack. They were fast. Lintian flashes forward towards one of the rat and directly use the knife to kill it. Kyuri killed the other one. Furthermore the moment Lintian kills the rat the two leopards attacks Lintian together. Lintian used the Emperor¡¯s step xiang to create multiple illusions of himself. Five images were created but they were true fakes. Meaning Lintian did not bother moving back and forth to make those a moving image.


    The snakes each took one image and the bear also took a different image too. Kyuri moved on to the leopards and kill one. Lintian moves to one of the snakes and cuts off it¡¯s head. It was actually faster than he anticipated. Lintian cuts the body in half. It still died but the chances were higher if it was closer to the body.


    4 day four more to go. Lintian thought and moves toward the other leopard while Kyuri moves toward the snake. The two bears circles then charges at Lintian and Kyuri. Giving Lintian and Kyuri both just enough time to kill their respective opponents.


    Lintian moves backward avoiding the bear¡¯s swipe.


    ¡°Lintian do not kill it yet. This bear is the slowest of the eight here. We will have the leisure to talk about what you need help with,¡± Rashu said.


    Lintian brought out the black sword he brought with his new dad a week ago. The moment Lintian touched it began to absorb Lintian¡¯s conscious energy like crazy and began to repair the seals again.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Rashu murmurs.


    Kyuri killed the bear that attacked him. Then he went after the one Lintian was running away from.


    ¡°Kyuri wait don¡¯t kill him yet. Keep him occupy for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rashu whats going on?¡± Lintian asks frantically. The sword was absorbing his conscious energy at a rapid rate. Little by little Lintian was feeling tired. Even some of his qi was being sucked out of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry this sword is very, very special. I have seen this sword once before. The name of this weapon is the Void Sword. It¡¯s a Japanese straight sword called the chokuto. As for its origin no one knows. Perhaps it is even a couple hundred million years old. The only way for you to come into possession of it is if you are chosen. Once the owner died the void sword will erase the print of the owner. Right now it is absorbing your conscious energy and qi if you have not noticed. It is filling in the gaps that it erase in order for it to identify its new owner. The requirements for this sword is quite high to be honest. Even I couldn''t get it to accept me when I came across in my younger days. Thought it was a piece of trash before this human picked it up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rashu not to be rude or anything but can you cut to the point?¡± Lintian asks since he is about to fall asleep. For some reason he through he sees all this danger and his adrenaline is pumping the sword is just sapping the energy out of him.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°Right, normally in certain circumstances you would be fine but it takes 30 minutes for the transaction of a new owner so tell Kyuri to keep this bear busy for 30 minutes. Also at the initial stages this sword will not be as strong as the qi knife but it will be strong enough for you to kill tier three beast without an issue. It also contains three special abilities.¡±


    Kyuri keep him occupied until I wake up Lintian mentally said to Kyuri before he fell asleep.


    ¡°Alright boss!¡± Kyuri replies. He does not know why but he actually talked for the first time mentally. Boss just sound so naturally to Kyuri since Lintian was always giving him commands.


    With the sword in his hand Lintian fell into a deep slumber.


    ¡°SH*T!¡± swore Rashu under his breathe. He forgot to tell Lintian the most important part. It is that inside the sword is a test for the wielder. It is a test of resolution. If Lintian cannot pass it then he will die. Rashu frantically tried to enter into Lintian¡¯s mind to warn him.


    When Rashu was trying to enter he was blocked off. Surrounding Lintian¡¯s soul was a black sphere. Unlike any martial skill or spell formation he has ever seen before. Rashu didn¡¯t dare to get close but instead he used three soul attacks hoping to shatter it.


    Instead this dark sphere absorbed it and destroyed those soul attack. It was like a dark hole absorbing everything. Even Light could not escape. There was nothing Rashu can do at this point. This dark energy was too powerful. Its power  was at a Realm even he could not understand.


    Kyuri continues his battle. He was use a hit and retreat tactic to extend the time. Normally he could kill this demonic bear in less than five-seconds but Lintian told him to do it for half an hour. Kyuri¡¯s body was powerful enough to be comparable to a tier four due to the dragon blood and the lightning refinement that Lintian went through. Furthermore with his intelligence being far above this dumb bear he would have no problem with it. Thirty minutes? Piece of cake Kyuri thought.


    Lintian woke up. He stood before a dreadful scene. The sky was red and the clouds were black. Lightning crashes through the sky. Mountains appeared around him but it was bare of life. The wind howled across this barren land. Two volcanos just finished it¡¯s eruption and was leaking magma from its mouth. It was far away so Lintian was not in any danger.


    Before Lintian was over a million corpses. They looked like they were suck dried of their blood. In the center of these corpse stood a man about twenty to thirty years old. His shirt was gone and his pants were scorched. He was muscular but toned. His dark black hair waving through the howling wind. A sword was in his hand and Lintian instantly recognizes this sword. It was the Void Sword. It was different from his. The back of the sword was completely black like a dark hole while the front of the blade was white like the burning sun.


    The eyes of Lintian and this man met. Lintian felt the full force of this man¡¯s killing intent. This was the killing intent of a killer of a couple million lives. If Lintian felt like an ant before Denzel then he felt like dust before this man. This killing intent was enough to make a grown immortal wet himself.


    (if you see any grammar mistakes leave a comment below thank you :D

 Chapter 61-Inheritance

    Lintian stares at this mysterious man walking towards him. In but a second the whole surrounding went dark. Only this man stood visibly in front of Lintian. He was about 10 meters away from Lintian. Then from each side of him a row of males and females appears in a straight line with Lintian in the center of the two line. With the fist man being the center a moon arise from this darkness. Lintian saw that each of these men and women held similar designs of this sword Void. It seems that this sword changes itself to fit the uniqueness of its user. Lintian also saw what looked like the Grim Reaper himself in this line with its black scythe.


    All these men and women gave off a terribly eery sensation. It was not as terrible as the first man but just as terrifying. It seems that they all killed over a million lives. Lintian turns around and saw that there were at least over 500 hundred of these terrifying men and women on each side. So about a thousand all together.


    In a split second they all set down their weapons onto the ground. THUMP!


    ¡°Zhang Xiaowei!¡± The man that seems to be the leader shout.


    Lintian¡¯s heart shuddered as his attention immediately shifts back to him. How does he know my name? That¡¯s my true name. No one called me that since I came to this continent.


    ¡°You have met the requirement to inherit the Void Sword Legacy,¡± this man¡¯s voice echo¡¯s deeply throughout this empty space.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°For the final requirement we will test your resolution, your conviction, and your purpose of power!¡±


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! The thumping speeds up. Million¡¯s of pictures swirls in the air. Lintian couldn¡¯t make out the pictures. They were all a blur. They were swirling around in an infinity loop pattern in a length of at least 100 meters above Lintian¡¯s head. Eventually these images floating in this infinity shape current turns became multi colored. This current began to set upon Lintian.


    The center of this loop went through Lintian¡¯s head. Each image floods into Lintian¡¯s head creating a virtual reality situation for him. Lintian saw himself in the center and was looking at the action going on. It was one of the man with the Void Sword. Lintian assumed it was one of the one thousand in that line.


    He was in the midst of a battle killing one man after man another.


    ¡°STOP! DON¡¯T KILL ME! I¡±ll DO WHATEVER YOU SAY!¡± one man beg,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry I didn''t mean too. I was forced!¡± another man cried.


    Swoosh! Both of their heads were cut off in an instant.


    Another anecdote played. This time is was a woman. She stood before a man who stood in front of his child and wife. There were many bodyguards laying around on the floor all missing certain parts of their body but they were not dead. Thick red blood oozes out of their body.


    ¡°Stop don¡¯t do it! If I die my wife my child!¡± he cried.


    The woman with the void sword in his hand stares down on this man devoid of all emotion. Not even a hint of rage, empathy, guilt, and disgust remain.


    ¡°Please spare them!¡± he begs, ¡°they had nothing to do with it.¡±


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    ¡°What¡­ What is this?¡± Lintian questioned as his mind became scared. His breathing and heart beat became erratic.


    ¡°This is the legacy of the Void Sword that I created.¡± A deep voice echoes. ¡°Revenge, betrayal, mass murder, and the unappeasable pursuit of power!¡±


    More images of death, slaughter, and massacres played in Lintian¡¯s head.


    ¡°AHH STOP IT!¡± Lintian cried. His hands covering his head as his eyes were shut tightly. ¡°STOP IT!¡±


    ¡°OPEN YOUR EYES AND LOOK! THIS IS YOUR DESTINY! THE REASON YOU WERE GIVEN LIFE!¡±


    ¡°PLEASE STOP! LET MY HUSBAND GO!¡± a women begged before she was brutally killed.


    ¡°DADDY! MOMMY! DON¡±T LEAVE ME!¡± a child screams as his parents were brutally murdered in front of his eyes.


    ¡°YOU WERE ABANDON AT BIRTH! YOUR PARENTS LEFT YOU!¡± this deeps voice continues.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Please stop!¡± Lintian begs as tears flood from his eyes. Not only were they playing images of the sins all 1000 of these bearers of the Void Sword committed but also of Lintian¡¯s own family discussing his death.


    ¡°YOU WERE ABANDON EVEN BY YOUR OWN FAMILY! SIMPLY FOR HAVING A GIFT! OPEN YOUR EYES AND LOOK AT THE CRUELTY OF THIS WORLD! THEY ABANDONED YOU! THEY SENT YOU TO A COMPLETELY NEW CONTINENT JUST SO THEY CAN BE SAFE! SAFE FROM A DEVIL¡¯S CHILD LIKE YOU!¡±


    How could Lintian who was only eight years old with no true experience of cruelty bear this? Even through he was ordered to his death he still had his uncle Ming for support. Here he is alone and left to his own devices.


    ¡°IN THIS WORLD! POWER IS EVERYTHING! WITH STRENGTH NO ONE WOULD DARE DEFY YOU! POWER CHANGES EVERYTHING! LOOK!¡±


    WAHH! Lintian screams out.


    ¡°Mommy? Where did you go?¡± a child questions as she sits in front of her dead mother¡¯s body.


    ¡°If you want strength you must have the resolve to wield the karmic sins of all the wielders before you! Inherit their great legacies!¡±


    ¡°Wield their karmic sins? Great legacies?¡± Lintian questions. His voice had a hint of anger. ¡°I can never be this cruel.¡±


    ¡°Yes! If you want great power you must be able to wield these sins!¡±


    Somehow Lintian¡¯s mind became clearer. Images of his new life flooded through his memories. His days with his new mother. His new father. His new brothers and sisters. The fun times he had with Yuki, Kira, and Tsuna. The time his Uncle Ming took him pet shopping. The time Kyuri hatched. The time his new dad Mao took him to buy this weapon. The fun times he had with Mr. Rashu. The times he studied and practiced with Dr. Harris. His adventures with Xintong. The peaceful nights he spent with Kyuri.


    ¡°NO!¡± Lintian screams. A small fire was lit inside of him. His new family was not becoming part of his soul. All these memories were becoming something inseparable to him. ¡°If this is the power of the strong then I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°HAHA you think you have the rights to decide what you want and don¡¯t want? Did you get too decide whether your parents left you or not? Did you get to decide whether you were ship to this continent or not? Did you have the rights to decide any single aspects of your life?¡±


    It struck a blow on Lintian but somehow his mind was clearing. His facial expression became calmer. This was the affect of the Asura. To adapt.


    ¡°You will change this world. For good or bad I don¡¯t really care. You are our son and that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Lintian heard his father¡¯s words. ¡°Anyway, as a man you should take some risk and not be a ***** when in danger. Also always remember this when your training or in any type of situations. Everything has a weakness. No matter how strong or invincible it is it has a weakness. Also never think you¡¯re the smartest one in the room, unless you¡¯re me. Don¡¯t show of too much unless you have the strength to back it up. Mhmm. Think outside the box. If you can¡¯t solve a problem this moment walk away and come back to it later. Pretty much be tricky, wise, and smart and strong and not strong and stupid. Those guys future are so limited so much talent and yet so weak.¡±


    The fire grew bigger. His heart became stronger and firmer.


    ¡°If this is the power of the sword then I don¡¯t need it,¡± Lintian said with conviction.


    ¡°What you say!?¡± thousands of voice echoed.


    ¡°If it comes down to it I will destroy this sword to protect the people of my life. I don¡¯t need a something that will harm my love ones to protect them!¡± Lintian¡¯s rage echoed throughout the empty space.


    All those people in here could feel Lintian¡¯s conviction and resolution. No matter how strong Lintian¡¯s conviction was they were still expressionless.


    The man whose voice kept echoing throughout this empty space appears before Lintian as he stares down on Lintian. Releasing and oppressive aura that would have left any grown man scarred for life. His face was expressionless. All the void swords and weapons of the surround wielders began to glow to make the final decision.


    (find any grammar mistakes or anything leave a comment below for me to fix! :D)

 Chapter 62-Wave 8(So many things happened couldnt think of a title)

    The formation on the sword was being reconstructed at an incomparable speed. If any spell masters were to see Lintian¡¯s conscious energy reconstructing this complicate spell they would have given up on life.


    The sword began to glow a dark purple. This glow slowly crawl upon Lintian until he is completely covered in it. The bear was terrified of this aura and died by suicide.


    Back in the inheritance test. The man who created the sword took his glowing sword and stabs it right into Lintian¡¯s forehead. It was so fast that Lintian did not even had time to react.


    ¡°I accept your resolution,¡± he chuckles.


    Lintian blacks out and he was back in the room he was in. 16 demonic beast jumps out of a portal. With the Void sword in his hand he stands up. An incomparable oppressive aura was leaking out of Lintian. The sixteen demonic beasts there were simply sitting ducks scared to death. Even through they were scared they did not cowered in fear. Instead they chose to attack Lintian together. Still in a daze Lintian swung his void sword and it sliced apart demonic beast after demonic beast with each swing. Each time he swings his sword a demonic beast died. Whether it be a thunder wolf, or a shadow bear not one could resist the might of the Void sword.


    His dantian was also surging with power. It was similar to a bomb being placed in his dantian. One-second he in the first of the Martial realm the next he was in the second of the martial realm. Like each explosion raised his cultivation by a stage.


    His strength was rising at a speed like putting regular cultivators on some kind of qi gathering steroids multiply by like a hundred.


    Rashu watches as Lintian emerges from his slumber. He also saw how fast his cultivation was going up and how vicious that killing intent was. Even Rashu himself has never felt such aura before in his life. It would have taken over a thousand lives to built up such a dense aura.


    The sixth stage came out. This time it was 32 demonic beast. There were two new ones too, a baboon and a static spider. Lintian¡¯s face contains no emotion whatsoever as he sliced them apart.


    Kyuri decided that Lintian did not need his help and went off to collect the demonic cores left behind by these demonic beasts.


    Rashu watches this go on and he became worried with each passing second. In a matter of two minutes Lintian¡¯s cultivation went from the first of the Martial realm to the fifth. It did not show any sign of stopping. If this continues Lintian¡¯s body will not be able to contain this energy and will definitely with one hundred percent certainty explode.


    The seventh stage came out. It was 64 demonic beast now. If it was any normal cultivators they would definitely wet their pants by now. Especially if they were only in the martial realm. It would definitely be different if they were in the Master realm and higher but being in the martial realm fear would be the only route of emotion unless they were psychotic, or crazy.


    Lintian was now at the ninth stage of the martial realm.


    Rashu watches Lintian¡¯s zombie like expression. What is going on? The cultivator who inherited this sword before did not have this problem. He simply received the acknowledgment of the sword and that was it. The sword corresponds to the users will. His expression? Is he still not awake? Could it be the Asura side of him?


    BOOM! Lintian¡¯s cultivation passed through to the first stage of the Master¡¯s Realm.


    The eight wave came about and 128 demonic beast came out.


    Rashu focus was solely on Lintian. Watching his every movement, expression, muscle twitches and cultivation.


    Rashu sent his consciousness into Lintian. He observes as Lintian¡¯s dantian began to form a qi dan. In the center of Lintian¡¯s Dantian all of his qi were gathering into a little whirl pool. Lightning qi was also gathering there. The whirl pool became larger and larger. Rashu did not find anything suspicious about this. Until the Asura cells in Lintian¡¯s body began to glow a dark ominous light. Black qi was also entering Lintian¡¯s qi dan.


    Furthermore Lintian¡¯s Master realm qi jumped to the third stage. Without the completion of the Qi Dan raising stages would be catastrophic.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    Rashu felt Lintian¡¯s skin began to crack. His bone was growing weaker.


    This is bad Rashu thought in alarm. At first Rashu thought even through this was dangerous with the Lightning body refinement Lintian should be able to hold this power up to the Master realm. Furthermore once Lintian enters the Master realm Rashu believed that it would stop immediately but it didn''t and instead it¡¯s progressing momentum was very dangerous.


    Rashu sent a very strong soul shock to try and wake up Lintian. Lintian immediately woke up from his daze and came to be aware of everything going on.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Lintian screams as he was now aware of his bodies senses.


    ¡°LET GO OF THE SWORD!¡± Rashu screaming voice echoes in Lintian¡¯s head.


    Immediately Lintian threw the sword at one of the demonic beasts. It cuts through the Electric turtle like a hot knife through butter.


    Even then Lintian¡¯s cultivation did not stop rising. Lintian fell into a panic. Especially since he was being attack by tier three demonic beast from all around and his dantian was like a nuclear time bomb.


    Lintian reacted to one of the thunder wolves by grabbing the head of the thunder wolf and slamming it to the floor. Then something strange happened. Lintian could feel his qi running out of his body and into the wolf¡¯s. The next thing Lintian knew was the wolf¡¯s butt exploded.


    A snake came flying over. Lintian did the same thing again. Boom! Its butt exploded too.


    Baboon, bear, rat, and all the demonic beasts he touched or held down had their butt exploding. It went boom boom boom boom.


    Rashu seeing Lintian was about to die from this began to manifest his consciousness. If this move does not work then the next move he use will end his life. Rashu¡¯s translucent body began to glow. An earthly glow combine with a fiery crimson red intertwine with the earthly glow. A thousand formation seals spreads out throughout this football field size room. All these seals began to attack Lintian. These formation began to stack upon each other and spinning like a top. They were connecting to each other like puzzle pieces. Once each seal locks into each other those seals would stop spinning. In a matter of 10 seconds all One thousand seals were completely intersected with each other. Its strength was comparable to a titan realm expert. This was a Rank 8 spell.


    A ray of light flashed out and hits Lintian and the sword. Lintian¡¯s cultivation began to drop like a person falling off a cliff. Rashu¡¯s energy grew weaker.


    A sealing formation was beginning to form on the sword and the Void Sword inheritance imprint on Lintian¡¯s soul. There were only 4 of those Tier three left and Kyuri was keeping the occupied. The Void sword began to vibrate and it flew back to Lintian. Lintian grabs it and Lintian was inside an earthly yellow, and crimson red cocoon.


    Lintian consciousness was looking at Rashu and Rashu was looking back.


    ¡°Lintian take care of yourself. I have exhausted myself using this rank 8 spell. I will be in hibernation for 7 years. Take care of yourself and Akumy for me. Akumy has formed a blood bond with that Heavenly Meridian vein girl. When you have a chance look after them for me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rashu what are you talking about? Where are you going?¡± Lintian asks on the verge of tears. He thought that Rashu was dying and this was his farewell message.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to sleep for a bit. I¡¯ll wake up in 7 years I don¡¯t want to see you moping when I do you got it?¡± Rashu said as he pinches Lintian¡¯s cheeks. Even through he has only been with Lintian for a short time. The little kid grew on him.


    Lintian ran up to Rashu and gives him a hug.


    ¡°By the time you wake up I will be very strong. I will definitely watch over Akumy for you. I promise.¡±


    ¡°Take care then.¡± Rashu said as his image slowly fades out.


    ¡°See you in 7 years,¡± Lintian murmurs as he waves goodbye.

 Chapter 63-Trails

    Lintian woke up from his dreams and his body was fully healed. His cultivation was back to the first stage of the Martial realm but inside his Dantian there was a black glob. His mind was full of determination to pass this trial. He will not let Rashu¡¯s sacrifice be in vain. Lintian¡¯s mind calms down and he qi flowed freely. Some of the qi went into the sword.


    A thunder wolf launches himself at Lintian. Lintian moves to the wolf¡¯s blind side and stabs right into the wolf¡¯s heart. The sword slid in freely. It was not as easy as the heaven qi knife but it will do for now.


    Lintian moved like the wind weaving through the 18 demonic beasts that were still alive. Thanks to the lightning refinement and the Moonlight Dancing skill Lintian¡¯s body movements were slightly faster than all these demonic beast. Especially with the help of Dragon eyes he could keep track of all the demonic beast out to a certain extent. Sometimes he would be able to predict their movements too sometimes.


    Kyuri was also helping out and it relieved a lot of the pressure off of Lintian.


    A Little Over A Week Earlier On the Day of the Between Rashu and Denzel


    Denzel was still breathing heavily. His injuries was still sever and Kallee was doing his best to heal him. Denzel tried to calm his breathing and circulate his internal qi to heal himself but he quickly gave up after seeing his meridian points were a mess. He lies down onto the floor to reduce the amount of energy he is spending. The moment he closed his eyes he heard a Whoosh.


    Whoosh! A burst of demonic qi spiked in Rashu¡¯s body and he disappeared in a flash toward Damon¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Kallee what just happened?¡± Denzel asked.


    ¡°The fox he just ran away,¡± Kallee murmured. She thought that Denzel might go crazy and tell her to chase after it. She could but then Denzel¡¯s injuries would worsen.


    ¡°Grr!¡± Denzel gritted his teeth in anger but decided there was nothing he could do right now. Preserving his life was the most important right now. ¡°We¡¯ll track it down later. His life is coming to an end soon anyway.¡±


    Kallee sat down and maintained Denzel¡¯s conditions. Furthermore she called for a medical team through the watch. Half an hour went by and Denzel became slightly worried. He has full trust in Damon but his strength right now is extremely weak too except for the fact he is not injured as badly as him. He should be fine. The fox was near his death bed too so he should not be able to injure Damon at all.


    Except he didn''t take into account that Lintian has a protection item on him.


    ¡°Is Damon back yet?¡± Denzel asks Kallee.


    ¡°No,¡± Kallee replied.


    ¡°Can you check where he is?¡± Denzel sighs.


    ¡°Let me check,¡± Kallee replies and turns on the watch on her hand. Her eyes grew wide and a drop of tear rolls down his face. Damon was dead. He location was visible but his heartbeat, and everything was at zero. This indicated death.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Kallee said her voice trailing off into a distant memory.


    ¡°What?!¡± Denzel roared weakly. Tears were also raining down from his eyes. They have been friends since they entered school together. ¡°Its all my fault,¡± Denzel kept mumbling.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that. It is my fault too! I should have listened to him,¡± Kallee also said.


    Denzel¡¯s resolve were not weak and he quickly came to one conclusion. He will get revenge for Damon. He will find his killer and make them pay the price.


    ¡°Help me find Damon¡¯s body,¡± Denzel said out weakly.


    ¡°Your injures,¡± Kallee warns.


    ¡°My best friend just died. This little injury is nothing.¡±


    Kallee sighs and created a flotation spell. It carries Denzel into the air. They traverse through the forest at a comfortable speed and arrives at Damon¡¯s location in 4 to 5 minutes.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Seeing the headless corpse of their friend rage began to built up within them.


    ¡°Its that damn fox isn''t it?¡± Denzel growls.


    ¡°I would assume so.¡±


    ¡°Look for clues where he might be. He was injured almost as badly as me. He can¡¯t get far.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    300 seals appears around Kallee. Then she used her spell device to combine these seals to create a spell. This is a powerful locator spell.


    Then a bunch of people in white uniforms began to appear. These people were from the medical team. They followed Kallee¡¯s watch signal and found them here.


    ¡°Let him down,¡± one of the male doctors urged. His palm began to glow green as he felt Denzel all over.


    His face turned grim.


    ¡°He is injured all over. There are multiple tears in the bone and muscles. Furthermore his meridian points is in a complete mess. It will take at least 10 years to heal if not longer,¡± the doctor reported. He waves his hand and at the assistance began to run over and perform basic life saving methods.


    ¡°Kallee go track the killer down and if you find that fox kill him. Find the daughter too. The Patriarch wants the Nine sun reserve divine ability.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kallee replied. The spell began to glow and disappears from sight. It began to spin around at tremendous speed that was invisible to the naked eye especially since the spell was translucent too. It was scanning the aura for residue of qi and was recreating the fight scene with the details it receives through a scan. After 5 minutes it began to slow down and arrives in front of Kallee.


    Inside Kallee¡¯s mind she saw 5 different qi. She saw Rashu¡¯s qi. A mysterious heaven realm qi that was in the tenth stage. A little boy¡¯s qi who was in the first stage of the martial realm. The little baby fox¡¯s qi. Then she felt scared, small and insignificant. This fifth qi was far beyond her realm. She felt small like the time when she was 12 and just met the patriarch of the family and how much stronger he was than her. Except this feeling was oppressive, dark, and vicious. She feels that if this person was to kill her she would not have the ability to even resist.


    After a while she calmed her mind telling herself this person was gone and can¡¯t do anything to her as of right now. She continued the images that were about to play. These images were all in aura form so no face were given to them. Just a clash of an aura blobs. Eventually she got the gist of it. Then she saw that the Rashu qi took ahold of the boy¡¯s qi and his daughter deeper into the forest. She also noticed that the fifth qi did not follow and chose to leave instead.


    Kallee follows Rashu¡¯s qi deeper into the forest. Only to find that half an hour later it just completely disappears. Even the boy¡¯s qi has disappeared. From what she can tell all the qi she was trying too sense completely disappeared like they were erased off the map. (She is still  about 20 to 30 miles away from where Lintian¡¯s body is.)


    She sent out a wave of her qi that encompassed a search area of 15 miles but there were still no sign of them. She then begins to move around at high while searching but she could not sense any of the qi that she was trying too find. Thankfully Lintian¡¯s body was hidden under a tree so she did not find him.


    After searching for 30 minutes she chose to give up since it didn''t yield any results. When she got back she flew to where the original battle took place. It is from that place that she picked up the boy¡¯s sense once again. Feeling that if she follows this little boy¡¯s aura then she will be able to find Rashu again.


    Following the boy¡¯s aura trails she came to a villa. This was the Tsukino clan villa, Lintian¡¯s family.


    (If there is anyone that wants to help me out with the grammars that would be awesome =D and thank you for reading)

 Chapter 64-Origin of The Divine Lightning Body Gods Art

    Kallee finding this information decided to go back to Denzel to find out what the next move is. Arriving back at their primary housing which was basically a mansion on steroids she found that Denzel was still in emergency care and decided to wait.


    Back to the Present


    Lintian managed to kill all of wave 10¡¯s demonic beasts but he was exhausted. There were multiple wounds on his skin too and some internal injuries. Also one or two broken ribs. Both of his Dantian were exhausted. Just now he killed over 700 demonic beast who were a whole realm higher than him. It is true that his weapon was stronger but he still had to move and exert strength to kill. If someone was to look at Lintian it looks like he just ran a marathon through a forest with rabid dogs, and all sorts of wild animals after him.


    Still huffing and puffing Lintian took a seat on the floor as Kyuri kills the last demonic beast. Kyuri took a back seat in the killing and was assisting Lintian from time to time.


    Luckily it was the last wave. The floor began to rumble and another door opened. Popping a healing pill into his mouth Lintian began to move again.


    ¡°Congratulation you have successfully passed the final test!¡± a loud voice boomed throughout the room.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian jumped back in surprise. Due to how tired he was Lintian fell onto the floor.


    ¡°If you have passed through wave 7 then you will receive the Divine Lightning Body, Gods art. This is a top tier body skill that when you cultivate to the highest level will allow your body to have the complete properties of Lightning and move at the speed of Lightning. For you to have passed through wave ten your second prize is the Divine Neverland Stone. Step forward to receive your price.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. These items were simply Godly. Well, the movement skill is anyway. As for the Divine Neverland stone he still doesn''t know what it does yet. His fatigue seems to have disappeared in the presence of these godly treasures.


    Lintian immediately stepped through the door forgetting all about those demonic cores in the other room. Luckily Kyuri was with him and he already collected all of it and pocketed it in his dragon¡¯s dimension to be used later. Since he was only in the martial realm too his dragon dimension space was only 6 square meters big.


    When Lintian arrives in the next room he saw the Divine Neverland stone but did not see the martial art skill at all. The Divine Neverland stone was a dark translucent green crystal. It looks extremely fragile but it gave off an incomparable energy. That combined qi and conscious energy. Lintian went over to grab it first and then look for the Divine Lightning skill. When Lintian touches the stone a stream of information flooded his mind. This stream of information was attacking his soul. The information was imprinting itself onto Lintian. There was nothing that Lintian could do. Lintian looks at the information that was flooding through his mind.


    Since Ancient times the elemental laws of the universe were simply just existing. Through some unknown force nudge the law of creation into consciousness. Through this consciousness a universe was created. After trillions and trillions of years individual life forms came about. These life forms were embedded with the will of life and with this life the energy known as qi was created. As trillions years passed by and the law of creation became an existence known as the Mother of all Creation. She was emotionless. She took care of the balance of the universe as it began to expand. As another trillion years passed the elemental laws came to have a consciousness of their own. These children of hers¡¯ created their own universe. The Universe of Fire, Air, Earth, Lightning, Light, Darkness, and Chaos. In this universe an even stronger law exist. This law is known to mankind as the Yin and the Yang. As the universe became too big the Laws of Destruction awakened. The laws of Destruction tried to destroyed the universe and bring everything back to its¡¯ origin point. Except the Mother of all Creation managed to stop him with her children¡¯s help. Since Laws cannot be destroyed the Mother of All Creation proposed a competition and it is through this competition that the beings known as Asura were created.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Too stop these beings known as Asura the 7 elemental laws of the universe will passed on their inherits to 49 individuals. They will inherit the God¡¯s art. These God¡¯s art are known as Divine Lightning Body, the Divine Fire Body and so on. Each law is able to pass it on to 7 individuals. This became the laws of the 7 and 7. These laws are then given to individual Gods such as I Pan to pass on. I possess one of each of the 7 laws to pass on and you are one of those 7. From today onward you shall train in the Lightning body art.


    Lintian felt overwhelmed by this sudden brief history. Then it continued to speak again.


    There are 7 Gods in total passing on these laws to individuals such as yourself. I am one of those seven. There are seven stages to in this God¡¯s Art. Once you master all 7 stages you will ascend. Every stage you master will unlock the next stage for you to train. The next Universe War will be in four thousand nine hundred and ninety-two years. Train well. All individuals who inherit these God¡¯s Art will be at the very minimum will be at the Emperor¡¯s realm. Train fast and good luck.


    Then Lintian¡¯s mind was flood with information about the first stage of the Divine Lightning Body God¡¯s Art. Lightning body refinement information were running through Lintian¡¯s mind. Once again Lintian¡¯s body began to refine again except it only refined for three minutes before it stopped. This was because Lintian¡¯s body was already refine to it¡¯s limit for a stage one martial realm cultivator.


    All this happened in less than five minutes. Lintian finally came out from this illusion and picked up the stone. The stone began to glow at a very rhythmic drumbeat. This glow eventually covers Lintian¡¯s entire body. Then a flood of foreign energy enters him and began to heal him. The two ribs that were broken began to melt back into place like play dough. In one-second Lintian was finally healed and full of life.


    ¡°What is this stone?¡± Lintian gasps in surprise. This healing speed was Godly too. Lintian felt that his injuries could be ten times worse and would still have healed him in a second. It was still glowing and then it enters directly into Lintian.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes widened because if it enters him wouldn¡¯t it kill him? Except he didn''t feel it at all. It seems that the stone disintegrate itself and merged with Lintian¡¯s meridian points. Since there was nothing to be done here Lintian decided to leave.


    ¡°Kyuri come,¡± Lintian said.


    Lintian walks over to the teleportation spell and was transported back to the outside world. Lintian appeared above the cave. Kyuri came out a second later. Lintian looks down at the crowd and it seems to have dwindled.


    Lintian could easily leave but decided to stay for a bit. He wanted to rest and some time to organize his thoughts. There was one thing that didn''t make sense to him at all. If he is an Asura then how was it possible for him to inherit a God¡¯s art? What is going on?


    (If there are anything confusing about this chapter leave a message below and I hope I can answer any questions without spoiling the story.)

 Chapter 65-Intent

    Lintian sat there resting for a couple hour. When the sun began to sat a teleportation array appeared right next to Lintian. A feminine figure began to emerge from it. Then a fox appeared behind her. It was Xintong who was still dressed in her black ninja outfit.


    ¡°Oh Lintian your safe!¡± she exclaims as she jumps over to hug him. When she saw Lintian spring in the dungeon she immediately chased after him. Only to come to the same room Lintian was at but there were three open tunnels to pick from. Red, Blue, and Yellow. She chose the blue hoping to find Lintian except she didn''t realize that Akumy also followed her.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lintian answers, and thought that the hug felt quite nice. Not in a perverted way but just because this was the first human contact he has had in a while. It relaxes him. He decided to hug back. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Oh did you pass all the tests too?¡± Xintong asks suddenly.


    ¡°Yeah. I got a God¡¯s Art and a stone what about you?¡± Lintian said without hiding anything.


    ¡°Yeah me too. I got the God¡¯s art called the Divine Water Body. I also got this stone but I have no idea what it does,¡± she said and holds up a translucent blue stone.


    ¡°You passed through all 10 waves?¡± Lintian asks in surprise.


    ¡°No, I managed to get through seven but I had to give up on the eight. My weapons ran out of heavenly qi and I was exhausted. Furthermore I had to keep Akumy safe most of the time so half my attention was on her.¡±


    There was a slight pause.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me what you got?¡± Xintong teases.


    ¡°Oh yeah! I got the stone the same as you but its a different color since I managed to pass through all 10 waves,¡± Lintian said proudly, ¡°and I got the Divine Lightning body.¡±


    ¡°You passed through all 10?¡± Xintong gasps. She remembered how hard it was for her to kill those tier three beast. Luckily the whole arena was made out of water if not she would not have been able to pass through. She was able to control the water to deteriorate their movements and then kill them with the ice dragon she created. She assumes that Lintian must have used skill and power to overcome this challenge. If before it was admiration now it would be on the level of worship.


    ¡°Haha I got lucky since I had Kyuri¡¯s help,¡± Lintian said modestly.


    ¡°Oh that makes sense,¡± Xintong said in disappointment. ¡°Also Akumy and I made a bloodline equality pact when we were inside the dungeon.¡±


    Lintian acted surprise, ¡°really!? Thats great. I was wondering why she was so close too you. I hope you can take care of her will.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will definitely protect her,¡± Xintong smiles.


    ¡°If its you I can relax. She is part of the Nine Tails clan,¡± Lintian explains, ¡°so you might need to hide her. A lot of bad guys are after her. This was one of the reasons I was in this forest.¡±


    ¡°Nine Tails clan?¡± Xintong questions. She has never heard of it before.


    ¡°The Nine Tails clan is a very strong demonic beast from Japan. I don''t know why they are here but they are. A lot of bad guys want to tame one too use for their evil purposes.¡± Lintian continues to explain.


    Xintong got the gist of it, ¡°I will protect her and hide her until we are strong enough to protect ourselves. Once we are strong enough I promise to eliminate any threat that might come to harm her.¡± Lintian saw the sincerity in her.


    ¡°If I remember correctly this should be the last day of your competition right?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah it is. We should get going. Do you want too come too?¡± Xintong asks. She was hoping that he would come with her. She doesn¡¯t know why but she felt very comfortable and familiar with him.


    ¡°I want too but I should get back to my family. They are probable worry sick,¡± Lintian replies.


    ¡°I understand, we should be careful through those older kids will probable try to rob us. In this competition only killing is not allowed. Everything else is fine.¡±


    ¡°I killed over 700 demonic beasts how hard can they be,¡± Lintian shrugs.


    ¡°Killing demonic beasts and fighting cultivators are two different situations. Demonic beasts are just raw power and has the physical advantage. Cultivators have experience, advance martial arts, and pretty much a brain to think,¡± said Xintong. Her parents drilled that into her.


    ¡°I think you said the strongest is only in the fifth of the martial realm right?¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°Yeah but that is only for my generation. Why?¡±


    Lintian grins and said, ¡°then we can relax. Follow me.¡± Lintian was confident. This didn''t come out from all the demonic beast he killed but the experience he obtained. Just his qi alone he was equal to a practitioner of the fifth stage of the martial realm when he combines his two dantians. Furthermore his body was just refined by the lightning essence. Lastly his emperor¡¯s step has reached a new stage of its own. ¡°I¡¯ll show them the strength I obtained in that dungeon.¡± Lintian smiles mysteriously to her.


    Lintian puts on his ninja mask. Then Lintian hops down from the mountain but stayed behind the barrier. Xintong follows behind him.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on them now.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± one of them screamed. He still remembers Lintian kicking his ass from before.


    Lintian took one foot and steps through the barrier right in front of them.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± One of those older boys yell out haughty.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes shift towards him encompassed by his second stage martial realm qi which was comparable to a 5th stage practitioner. Furthermore Lintian¡¯s qi contains a hint of demonic qi. This was the first time this boy felt such pressure from someone around his age. It was comparable to a Master realm cultivator. Even through his mind tells him that this boy is only in the martial realm his body screamed to him that this seemly short boy was more dangerous than all the cultivators here. His whole body was shaking uncontrollably. Yet he didn''t even noticed it.


    Seeing, that the kid was about to wet his pants Lintian withdrew his gaze and kept walking. Naturally the rest of the people here opened up a path for them. The boy that was petrified was in the fourth of the Martial realm. A whole stage above everyone here.


    Some of the kids here began to discuss among themselves. Who is this kid that Xintong was following? How come Xintong who has the heavenly vein follow such a kid? I don¡¯t think I ever seen such a kid in our clan. Those clothing is not the same as ours. Could he be a spy? No body should know we are here right? Should try to rob them? Are you an idiot? He doesn''t look to be any older than our Xintong. How can our princess be following such a crude looking boy? The threading of his clothes look so poorly made. Release the hounds? What? Steven shut up.


    To keep up this charade as Lintian walks he would occasionally give some of the other kids a side glance that would instantly force them to shake uncontrollably. One of them even fainted. Lintian learned to do this after feeling how the people in the Void sword do it. If all 40 of the kids here teamed up against him even he would have trouble. Not because killing all 40 would be difficult but rather controlling himself from killing all 40. Especially when he could feel how powerful this clan was. Therefore Lintian found that the best method was to scare them sh*tless. Once they made it out of their sight Lintian relaxed a bit.


    ¡°How you do that?¡± Xintong asks.


    ¡°Not that hard,¡± Lintian shrugs. ¡°Just give them the coldest and meanest look you can muster and control your qi to pressure them.¡± Lintian of course did not know that part of the reason he was successful was because of how many demonic beasts he killed.


    Xintong gave Lintian the meanest look she can muster and followed Lintian¡¯s instructions.


    Seeing Xintong with a constipated look on her face Lintian bursts into laughter.


    ¡°Haha Xintong stop,¡± laughs Lintian.


    Xintong blushes and stops with the look. This was the first time she saw Lintian laughing. For some reason or another she felt satisfied looking at Lintian laugh.


    ¡°Lets go to your final destination,¡± Lintian said finally controlling himself. Xintong used her beast box to hide her.


    Lintian began to walk.


    ¡°Lintian wrong way¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh. Lead the way.¡±


    Lintian follows behind Xintong. After about 20 minutes Lintian receives a message from Kyuri. Three people following us. Lintian pretended to not notice as he saw a smoke sight coming up.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. Three figures appears before them. All three were in the fifth stage of the Martial realm. One was in the seventh stage. From their height and posture Lintian could tell that they were at least 14 to 15 years old.


    (this was kinda of a filler chapter lol)

 Chapter 66-Dilemma

    Lintian was not the least bit frightened. Lintian raises his hand to stop Xintong from shouting out her name to them. If they want to fight Lintian will give them one they will never forget. Except right now is not the time.


    ¡°Leave your demonic beast cores here and you can go on,¡± one of the boys said.


    ¡°How about you drop your demonic cores and scram?¡± Lintian replied. His killing intent spreading out towards the three. Lintian hoped that this would be enough to scare them.


    ¡°We¡¯re done playing nice guys. How about we teach you a lesson on manners?¡± A slightly taller boy stated slightly pissed off. Lintian didn¡¯t want to kill them as this would cause problems and if he accidentally does it then the clan that is behind them will probable come for revenge. He has heard enough of these types of situation when he was in the Zhang family that he didn¡¯t feel like getting caught up in these stupid types dramas that only yields self satisfaction.


    Two of the cultivators¡¯ qi spiked as they used instant movement to attack Lintian.


    The body around Lintian began to glow a slight gold. Lightning qi were swimming around him like a dragon in water. Lintian then used the Emperor¡¯s steps to move behind Xintong and lifts her up like a princess. Lintian blushes for a moment but disappears the next with Xintong in his arms. How can martial realm cultivators compare to Lintian in speed when he his body has been refined by lightning, and he has a slight understanding of the first stage of a God¡¯s art? Furthermore he has almost master the Xiang stage of the Emperor¡¯s step. Right now his speed who comparable to a stage three Master realm expert who has a rank 5 movement art.


    To those three cultivator¡¯s all they saw was a flash of lightning. The two cultivators that attacked arrived at the spot Lintian was at. All three stares at the spot dumbfounded. It was like someone pressed the pause button and then resume again.


    Lintian kept running with Xintong in his arms. Kyuri wasn''t as fast but he was still able to keep up.


    After Lintian got a certain distant away and knows that they are safe Lintian finally came to a stop.


    ¡°Are you going to let me down now?¡± Xintong asks.


    ¡°Oh yeah, haha sorry,¡± Lintian said awkwardly as he lets Xintong down.


    ¡°We could have beaten them why did you run away?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill them by accident. I still don''t have 100 percent control over my speed and if I accidentally kill them your clan will probable come for revenge.¡±


    Xintong shrugs and said, ¡°my clan isn¡¯t as petty as you think. They know that stuff will happen so they don''t necessarily go avenge whoever was killed. When they do this test they actually expects people to die. Sure they tell us not to kill each other but they don¡¯t really care unless the it is a genius that dies like me.¡±


    ¡°Oh well there is no point in slaughtering senselessly anyway,¡± Lintian said. ¡°Lets get to the meet point so I can go home. They will be so surprise at how strong I became in less then half a month.¡± Lintian was smiling and giggling to himself. He was thinking about Tsuna and Kira¡¯s reaction because it took Kira at least 6 years to reach the martial realm and it took Lintian less than half a year.


    Tsukino Residence 2 Days from Today


    It has been about 8 days since Lintian has disappeared. Yukira and Mao have both ground Yuki for and indefinite amount of time until Lintian returns. Kira and Tsuna have also been ground for a month for not immediately telling them when they found out Lintian was gone.


    Both Mao and Yukira were worry sick. They deployed every available means they have. They sent out half of the tracking force they have and have sent out their elite intel gathering corp to find Lintian.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Mao has postpone all his meetings and business deals or has had his assistance handle them. He has not told his wife that Lintian is not her son but someone else¡¯s. Furthermore Mao was deeply afraid that someone might have found out that Lintian might be an Asura, but after hearing the report of the battle site and Yuki¡¯s account of the Tail fox in the forest Mao was deeply concern that Lintian might have been either killed or hopefully captured.


    After hearing his wife cry for 3 nights in a row Mao even went as far as contacting underworld means to find Lintian. Even then he did not find a single trace of him. After hearing and seeing his wife cry fro 7 nights Mao¡¯s defenses were crumbling. Every night he tussles with the question to tell her the truth but fearing that if he does there is no going back. His wife willing not be able to take this blow. He knows that Yukira is a very kind woman and that she will forgive him but there will aways be a distrust between the two that will never go away. Furthermore she has come to accept Lintian as her real son and if she finds out he isn''t. She will still accept Lintian as her real son. Even Mao himself has accepted Lintian as one of his sons. But the problem is if Lintian dies and then she finds out her real son died too then the most likely scenario will be a very traumatic blow that will sent her into depression. Especially after Mao saw how affectionate she was with Lintian. Even more so than Tsuna, Kira, and Yuki. Combine with the fact that Lintian was basically a genius it was like being given a priceless treasure.


    When Mao first accepted the deal from the Zhang family he had two thought in mind. One he will finally be able to repay his friend Ming back for all the things that Ming helped him with. Second is that he can at the very least fulfill his wife¡¯s final wish and sent her to heaven peacefully. Never in his wildest imagination did he believe that his wife will recover. He was of course extremely happy like someone winning the lottery but another problem came up. To hide the truth from her forever or to come out with it. Mao knows that no truth can be buried forever especially when this truth is covered by a lie while being dangled in front of the person you are trying to hide it from.


    The sun rose high up into the air shining brightly across the Tsukino family villa. Except there was a gloomy atmosphere sitting on this villa that nobody can see the sun for it¡¯s bright and cheerful day.


    Yukira and Mao both sat in their room dejected and lifeless. Waiting for any types of news of Lintian. It was 11am but it might as well be 11pm.


    ¡°Master Mao! Madam Yukira! Master Mao! Madam Yukira!¡± a servant came screaming and barges through the door. ¡°Trouble!¡±


    Both Mao and Yukira lifeless bodies woke up in surprise.


    ¡°Whats going on?¡± Mao asks.


    ¡°There are two people outside demanding to see the Master of this villa,¡± the servant explains. ¡°I cannot tell how strong they are, and if I may be so rude.¡±


    ¡°Say it,¡± command Mao.


    ¡°They are far stronger than Master and Madam. One of them is even stronger than Madam Yukira¡¯s grandfather the previous clan head.¡±


    Mao and Yukira were both shock. Yukira¡¯s grandfather was in the Ancestor realm. Right now he is in Japan but still. Why would two people in the Ancestor realm come visit them? In less then a second they derived that it must be related to Lintian. They were feeling elated for a second until it turned to dread.


    ¡°TSUKINO FAMILY HEAD COME OUT THIS INSTANT!¡± a loud voice pierce through the villa. It was Kallee¡¯s.


    (what would be a good title for this chapter? Unburiable truth if thats a word, Unbearable truth. The Gloom. Or anything that you can thank off :/)

 Weekly Schedule Releases

    So I didn''t realize that royal road had a donation button before until today. So I decided that I would put a donation button on my Story too since this would be really cool. ^^ Anyway it would be awesome for people to donate but they don''t have too. Due to putting a donation button on my Story there will be rules that I will have too follow. Before I just release chapter whenever I feel like it but I will try to conform to the rules known as a release schedule ^^


    Schedule: Regular Releases:


    Sunday, Tuesday and Thursday.


    Schedule: Sponsor Chapters:


    Monday, Wednesday, and Saturday.


    Break Day: Saturday


    As a thank you to people who donates I would love to post their names at the bottom of the chapter unless they state otherwise. Furthermore I would like to thank everyone that has read my story so far and it has made me feel really happy to know that people find the stuff I write interesting. Lastly I have read every single comment posted (not like theres a lot anyway ;] lol) and I usually take those comments into consideration when write my next chapter because everyone''s comment has a unique point of view that I have not thought of before and has open my eyes to new possibilities. Furthermore I feel like those comments have helped me improve my story while staying original for everyone to enjoy.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Finally Thanks Again Everyone for taking their time to read my literary work and comment on it.


    Ps: I forgot to give a background of the world when I started to write this story and it is thanks to Assasisin for reminding me. I have post the background in the Cultivation thread if anyone wants to take a look at it. =D

 Chapter 67-Soul Imprint Plate

    ¡°COME OUT NOW OR I WILL DESTROY EVERYTHING HERE!¡± Kallee¡¯s loud voice echoes throughout this villa.


    Mao and Yukira both hurried out to meet these intruders.


    ¡°Haha milord what can I do for you?¡± Mao asks respectfully the moment he saw Kallee and Denzel. He could truly feel how strong Kallee was but the person beside her not so much. He could feel the Ancestor qi leaking out from him but it seems weak. Mao felt like if it was a battle to the death he could take him on at a cost through.


    ¡°Where is the boy?¡± Denzel said cutting to the chase. He has no time to waste with these  peasants.


    ¡°What boy could you mean?¡± Mao asks. ¡°Can you be more specific?¡±


    With an irritated expression, ¡°Kallee show them the boy we are trying to find,¡± Denzel growls. Pain was still buzzing all over his body.


    Kallee stepped forward and an image of Lintian appeared in the air. You see when Kallee saw the trail leading back to this clan she already had a hunch it would be someone from this clan because no matter where that trail leads it eventually leads back to this resident.


    When Kallee went back to Denzel he was heavily dosed on medication. So she took the extra effort and began to do some research on the family. She found out that this family has 6 heaven realm expert in total. 2 Ancestor realm cultivators but both are back in the continent of Japan. They wanted to spread their family influence so they sent the daughter with Mao to this continent. It was also to get them out of the way for the Patriarch competition between the 13 siblings. Lastly Kallee retrieved memories from Damon¡¯s brain. It is easier to retrieve recent memories from a diving brain then past memories therefore Kallee was able to get a semi decent video of Damon¡¯s final fight. From Damon¡¯s memory Kallee could determine the little boys height, and mass. From there she was able to have a decent guess of the boy¡¯s age.


    After that she did some scouting work. Well more like getting her servants to look for her profile of the child. The servant came back with all the children in the family and they also found out that Lintian was the only child that was missing. The only problem that came up was that Lintian¡¯s cultivation did not match the boy who was in the ninja suit. She derived this by account the time and distance when Damon caught up and combined it with the known body martial art skill of this family. From this she derived that Lintian must be near the first of the martial realm. If this was any other normal child she would be right but Lintian is pretty much the opposite of normal. Lintian had the Emperor¡¯s step which was a rank 4 skill. Normally a child cannot master such a skill at his level but Lintian could and that is why Kallee¡¯s calculations were off.


    Kalle instead chose to discard that information about cultivation and limits. She chose to believe that the fox might have been helping this child out and was hiding it from his family. Therefore even through she was not one hundred percent accurate it did arrive to the correct result.


    ¡°Th, th, that is Lintian,¡± Mao stammers. ¡°Why are you looking for my son?¡±


    ¡°Your son has committed a crime on the highest level!¡± Kallee shouted. ¡°Assisting and helping a demonic beast!¡±


    ¡°My son is a good child,¡± Mao answers back. ¡°It¡¯s not possible could you have made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Mao was scared so was his wife and everyone around. Mao was shocked for a couple seconds but managed to recuperate. His whole family and clan was at stake here. If he makes the wrong move who knows what these people would do.


    ¡°Let me ask you again where are you hiding the child?¡± Denzel stern voice rang out.


    ¡°Milord I do not know. We are searching for him at this very instant too,¡± Mao replies. It was the truth.


    ¡°We know! Give us his soul imprint plate!¡± Denzel roars. The pain medication was wearing off. He was irritated and the pain was driving him mad. Every family would have a soul imprint plate of their family members. This plate allows them to check on their status. It shows the family if they are dead or alive. It also has a second function and that is to know the location of the said imprint within a thousand mile radius of the plate. The problem is that Lintian does not have a soul imprint plate here yet. Mao was simply so busy that he forgot. Yukira always assumed that Lintian had a soul imprint plate.


    ¡°Milord my child¡¯s soul imprint plate is still over in China with my family. It will take at least 2 weeks for it to get here.¡±


    ¡°Enough of your lies. I haven''t known a single family who does not make back ups for their own children!¡± Denzel howls and flings out his hand in anger. A wave of Ancestor qi flew out killing 3 guards in that direction.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Everyone shuddered but no one screamed. They were all trained assassin here. Mao realized that even through his qi was weak it would still be stronger than his by a long shot.


    ¡°I will repeat this one more time! IF I DON¡¯T SEE THAT SOUL IMPRINT PLATE IN MY HAND IN ONE MINUTE OR WE WILL MASSACRE EVERYONE HERE!¡± His voice exploding with rage as he pops a pain killer pill into his mouth.


    Mao was growing frantic, ¡°my lord if we have the soul imprinting plate of my son Lintian wouldn¡¯t we have used it and found him already?¡± He tried to reason but Denzel would not listen.


    ¡°Fine you want to play this game?¡± Denzel smiles evilly. ¡°Every second you waste here I will have Kallee kill someone in this field right here.¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    Kallee waves her hand and one of the guards dropped dead.


    ¡°AAHHHH! RUN¡± Everyone was screaming.


    ¡°Milord! We really don¡¯t have it! Whatever my son has done let me pay the price! Don¡¯t hurt anyone here!¡± Mao screams frantically. His wife behind him was dead silent calculating every possible escape. Except there was none. She does not want to give up her son. She would rather die herself than give him up. She already lost him once and wasn''t  about to lose him again.


    ¡°SILENCE! ANY OF YOU RUN AND YOU WILL ALL DIE HERE!¡± Denzel shouts.


    Everyone froze in place.


    ¡°You? How can you pay the price that your 8 year old son committed? How?¡± Denzel barks in Mao¡¯s face. ¡°Two!¡± He shouts as he walks away.


    Boom! Another one dies.


    ¡°I, I,¡± stammers Mao. Sweat flooding down his forehead like a broken dam.


    ¡°THREE!¡± Another one fell to the ground lifeless.


    ¡°AARGGHHH!¡± one of the guards yells charging towards Kallee like a madman.


    ¡°Four!¡± The charging guard exploded. Fresh blood rains everywhere, staining everyone here.


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t do this! I swear that I don¡¯t have Lintian¡¯s soul imprint plate!¡± Mao cries. He knew each and every one of the guards that were killed just now. Even through he was busy he has never negligent to chat with everyone that works for him. It creates an inseparable loyalty to the clan.


    ¡°FIVE!¡± Another one fell to the floor.


    Seeing no chance of escape or possibility of living Mao did what every animal that is cornered will do. Lash out at his attacker.


    The heaven realm qi in Mao¡¯s dantian spiked. QI swirls around him like a whirl when he blast forward to try and cut Denzel down. Except the moment he got within 2 feet of Denzel thousands of tiny translucent chains burst forward to restrain him. They all missed because of the Moonlight Dancing skill that Mao used. He created an illusion of himself a whole feet ahead of himself. Except when the chains missed it detected Mao¡¯s real location and burst forth to restrain him.


    Denzel had an arrogant know it all smile on his face. As he walks over to Mao while pulling out a black sword.


    ¡°I wonder how everyone would feel if I kill you? Is one child really that important to you?¡± Denzel chuckles.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Mao snorted in disdain and laughs out loud wildly like a crazy person.


    ¡°You must not have been love as a child,¡± Mao said without a care in the world seeing, as he was about to die anyway.


    A cold glint flashes across his eyes as he raised his sword. Hacking towards Mao¡¯s head like an execution.


    ¡°NOOOO!¡± Yukira screams out tears sprinting away from her eyes as she ran towards Mao.


    In Mao¡¯s eyes everything was in slow motion. His very existence flash before his eyes. Memories from when he was a baby till now flood before his very eyes.


    ¡°STOP!¡± A deep dark and ominous voice rings like a Sunday morning church bell through everyone¡¯s head.

 Chapter 68-The Man In The Cloak

    An ominous dark aura eclipsed the whole area. Denzel¡¯s black sword freezes centimeters away from Mao¡¯s neck. It seems that this aura froze everyone in their tracks. They could near run, or hide. The origin of this aura came from a man clouded in a black cloak. His face was covered by the hood of the cloak. He slowly descends to the ground from the sky. His very existence was like the God of Hell descending upon the mortal land.


    This was the frightening aura that Kallee felt in the forest. The aura that suffocated her very existence.


    In another second Denzel was blown backwards crashing into the wall. Mao dropped to the floor.


    This court yard was dead silence. Not even a squeak could be heard.


    ¡°You two will leave this instance and never come back,¡± this mysteriously cloaked man said breaking this dead silence.


    Kallee stayed completely silent, neither moving or answering.


    After creating a dent on the wall Denzel got back up.


    His arrogance was still there. He could tell how strong this man was. If he was to compare him he would be the equivalent to his grandfather. His grandfather was in the Emperor¡¯s realm. What is such a strong figure doing in this backwards continent?


    ¡°Sir, may I know your name?¡± Denzel asks.


    ¡°I need not say or explain. Scram now and I won¡¯t have to kill two people from the Memphis clan,¡± the mysterious stranger said bluntly.


    ¡°Sir, I am on a mission sent by my father and grandfather to capture an escapee of the nine tails clan. I ask that you allow us to pursue our leads,¡± Denzel said in a polite but authoritarian tone. He even dropped a seemly innocent threat in it too.


    The mysterious man said in a sage like voice, ¡°Then go back and tell your father and grandfather that you tried to eat the shit they handed to you but you realized you are not worth that shit.¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    ¡°I dare what? What don¡¯t I dare? You think with your measly cultivation that you are worth a strand of white hair on my body? Let me tell you are not worth the strand of white hair that I am growing. I will pluck you off the face of this earth if you don¡¯t leave right now! If I hear that you came and bother this family again not only will you die a painful death but your whole clan will fall and you will remember the sole reason is you.¡±


    Mao and Yukira was standing behind this man thinking who is he? Why is he protecting us.


    Denzel felt that he could not reason with him. ¡°When my clan hears about this I dare you to act this arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha you dare me to act this arrogant?¡± this mysterious man laughs, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I will personally go to your patriarch¡¯s doorsteps and take a shit on his face in front of the whole clan and he will beg me for more. Hahaha! Dare me to act this arrogant what a laugh. When they see me they will instead prostrate themselves before me and listen to my every demand without a trace of resistance. Dare me to act arrogant what a joke.¡±


    Kallee was listening to all this couldn''t help but flip through her memories to think of whom their Memphis clan would fear. Denzel¡¯s grandfather the patriarch of the clan was in the Emperor¡¯s realm with two other elders in the Emperor¡¯s realm too. There was no one who they feared.


    Denzel could feel his face burn. It was embarrassing to have these commoners witness such humiliation.


    ¡°Leave now while I am still in a good mood. Bother this family again and I will personally hold you and your clan responsible. I trust your father and grandfather will understand what I mean.¡± His voice turn dark and direct. It was a chilling sensation.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    ¡°Kallee we are done here lets leave,¡± Denzel barked.


    They flew into the air and disappeared into sight.


    No one saw or heard but the mysterious man let out a sigh of relief. He could have killed these two easily but his clan was not so simple. Sure his clan can bear the humiliation but when push comes to shove especially with an heir they will go all out and even he would have trouble dealing with them.


    ¡°Milord,¡± Mao said respectfully, ¡°thank you. If there is anything we can do please tell us.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm. Yes, there is something you can do. I want you to move back to Japan. I will give you one day to pack up and leave.¡±


    ¡°My milord it is not that we don''t want too but my child Lintian he is still not back yet. Can you give us enough time to find him before we leave?¡±


    ¡°Your child is safe and will be back in two days.¡±


    Mao and Yukira were both ecstatic when they heard.


    ¡°Milord where is he? I will immediately go and fetch him and we will leave,¡± Mao lets out happily. In front of such an over powered individual even if he told Mao to run around the city he would still do it. Never mind the leave this continents bit seems quite easy.


    ¡°He will stay but you will leave,¡± this man said.


    Forgetting his position Mao asks, ¡°why? Why must my child stay?¡±


    ¡°Please, milord he is a child no older than 9. He needs his family,¡± Yukira plead.


    ¡°I will say it again you will leave before he gets back. If not I will exterminate your who branch here to make it true,¡± this man said in an unwavering voice.


    Yukira broke down into tears. She was about to lose her son again. It has only been a couple months since they found each other. Mao was simply shocked and was thinking back to what Ming has told him about Lintian.


    ¡°I will assure you that Lintian will be fine. If I see that your clan is still here by tomorrow I will not be so nice,¡± he warned.


    The shadows around him began to swirl and twist. The man disappeared into the darkness. The moment he left a heavy pressure was lifted.


    Mao regained his composure.


    ¡°Carry the wounded and dead out and clean up this yard. We will bury them and hold a ceremony once we figure out what to do. Yukira get up for now. This must be hard on you go to sleep for now.¡±


    Mao has already made up his mind. There is no other action that he can take. Emotions tell him to stay and take Lintian with them no matter what but logic tells him no. The logical choice would be to follow the mysterious man¡¯s advice and leave. Having the family die for Lintian would not be a very good choice. It will cause a trauma on a child of his age. The best he can do is leave a letter or some kind of device that will go unnoticed. Mao began his preparations to leave a connection with Lintian and hopes that Lintian will find it one day or another.


    Mao looks out into the bright sun in the sky. Three man in an assassin¡¯s suit appears in front of him. Mao whispers three different instructions into their ears.


    Mao believes that he might know what this man is after. One of those assassin¡¯s instructions were to go to the China continent to tell the Zhang family of the occurrence today. There other two were tasked with leaving behind a connection for Lintian to find.


    Sigh there is so much to do Mao thought as he walks toward his wife¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 69-Empty

    The car pulled up in front of the Tsukino Family villa. Everything seems normal. Lintian climbs out of the car.


    ¡°Lintian,¡± a sweet voice echoes out of the car.


    ¡°Yeah? Xintong?¡± Lintian responded.


    ¡°Hey when you have time you gotta come visit me,¡± she said getting out of the car too. She was extremely grateful for Lintian¡¯s help. The checking for the Demonic Cores came around and Xintong presented her demonic cores. She not only won but also beaten everyone by a huge margin. The person that came number two would have to multiple their demonic cores by at least 100 to compare to her¡¯s. This is because tier three cores are worth ten times the points of tier two.


    ¡°Of course! If you have time you have to come visit me too,¡± Lintian replies and gives her a hug. ¡°This is my family¡¯s house. Your first fight starts in 20 minutes so you should probable hurry back. I won¡¯t forgive you if you lose.¡±


    ¡°You promise you will come watch my second fight tomorrow so I will definitely not lose,¡± Xintong laughs. ¡°Oh I have something for you.¡±


    She went into her interspacial ring and pulls out another ring. This ring gave off a majestic aura. It was smooth and round. The design was a dark translucent green that reflected the world around.


    ¡°This is for you. If you have this ring you can come and go in my clan as you please,¡± she explains.


    Lintian has a vague feeling as how valuable this ring is. To be able to move around in a clan as strong as Xintong¡¯s it is definitely not a small matter. Seeing the look on Xintong¡¯s face Lintian accepted the ring.


    ¡°I wish I have something to give to you too,¡± Lintian said in regret.


    ¡°It is fine. You can pay me back later,¡± she winks. ¡°I gotta go before I¡¯m late so see you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow then.¡±


    Xintong got back into the car and the driver drove away.


    Lintian opens the front gate and screams out, ¡°Mom, dad, everyone I¡¯m back!¡± Lintian was so happy, and excite to meet them again after such a long time. Lintian storms into the court yard and found it a bit strange that there was no one here. He has not seen a single guard or servants since he came in. The whole place seems dessert but due to his euphoria mood at the moment he did not process any of that.


    Lintian ram through his mom¡¯s door but found the place to be empty.


    ¡°Mhmm maybe she¡¯s outside at the garden,¡± Lintian mutters to him. Running to the garden where Yukira first taught Lintian the Dancing Moonlight dancing skill Lintian found it even stranger that no one was here. For the first time Lintian found it extremely strange that he has not met a single person since he came through the gate.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Lintian shouts. ¡°Dad? Yuki? Tsuna? Kira? Anyone?¡±


    Lintian began to run around frantically. Many thoughts circulated through his mind. Could they be dead? Hopefully out searching for me. Maybe there is an event going on that I don''t know about. Lintian moves quickly back out to the court yard. He began to call Mao and Yukira but they were not picking up. Lintian began to get worries.


    It was still empty. The space began to distort. Lintian began to daze. His consciousness was still completely awake but he could not tell between illusion and reality anymore.


    Lintian saw Denzel¡¯s image solidifying. A couple dead body were popping up around. His parent¡¯s images also appears out of nowhere.  Their faces were bloody.


    ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± Lintian whimpers. His heart were playing a rapid drum solo.


    Both his parent turn their head to him and yells, ¡°Lintian run!¡±


    Lightning surges through Lightning like an exploding bomb. All fear, doubt, and hesitation disappears from Lintian¡¯s eyes.


    BOOM!


    A sonic boom exploded from Lintian¡¯s spot and Lintian¡¯s body soar toward Denzel¡¯s. This speed surpass every single one of his limits. Lintian¡¯s Dragon eyes activated and saw everything in slow motion. His body moving towards Denzel¡¯s like he was passing through water. Denzel¡¯s sword inching closer to Mao¡¯s head. Every feet Lintian moves is an each closer to Mao¡¯s head. Lintian stretches out his hand to stop Denzel but it just passed through Denzel and Mao head flew into the air.


    Tears flows down Lintian¡¯s face. Lintian twisted his body around and saw Denzel moving his hand twist and moving the sword toward Yukira¡¯s head. Lintian¡¯s body crashes into the wall.


    Then the slaughtering began.


    Dr. Harris arrives at the scene but all he saw was Lintian in a daze and then suddenly soar toward a wall. He was a bit confused since someone told him to come here at this specific time.


    Dr. Harris watches as Lintian¡¯s eyes grew bloody red. Crimson red tears trickles down both of Lintian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°WAHHHH!¡± Lintian wails out. ¡°AHHHH WAAAA!¡±


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Dr. Harris was confused. What is going on? Why is he in that state? It is still too early for the Asura effects to even begin. Harris¡¯s face confused face turns into a frown.


    He was seeing black qi leaking out from Lintian. Combine with a deep red luster qi.  Lintian¡¯s body crackly with surges of lightning. Lightning swims through Lintian like a dolphin in the ocean.


    Lintian felt like he was hugging a hedgehog. The tighter he held on the greater the pain. The love, and bonds that he never thought he had with them were like a giant iceberg he tucked away. This love was visible expressed by his tears of blood.


    The black and red qi began to seep back into Lintian¡¯s skin. The little black ball in his dantian was like a raging volcano shooting out qi. This black qi was slowly but surely transforming Lintian¡¯s pure white skin to a deep black void of light. The black qi were like puppet strings picking Lintian off the ground.


    Harris stares at this transformation in surprise, admiration, surprise, fear, interest and worry. He was extremely surprised because the Asura cells were not suppose to manifest until Lintian reaches the Master Realm. This was the realm that was the qi dan formation only then would the Asura cells become active.


    Too Harris Lintian¡¯s transformation right now reminded him a bit of a dragon bloodline transformation. Only a little bit through. When did he cultivate lightning qi to such extent? Harris wonders.


    ¡°RAWR!¡± Lintian roars out. His eyes shifts and saw Harris but through this illusion he saw Denzel instead. His mind was suppressing all the fear and logic he would normally feel.


    BOOM! Lintian disappears again and flew towards Harris. Harris frowns and activated a rank 4 spell. Four inferno swirls toward¡¯s Lintian. While this distracted Lintian Harris began to lift the restrictions he place on him. Little by little his cultivation began to shoot through realms.


    Lintian reacts by charging right through the fire. Normally someone would avoid but due to the frontal cortex being suppress Lintian did not have control over his fears and impulses. Lintian¡¯s clothes were seared but the black qi protected Lintian from any damage.


    Harris broke through to the King¡¯s realm. Lintian punches toward Harris. Harris hand flicked and used the back of his wrist to hit the side of Lintian¡¯s punch then it was quickly followed by a palm to Lintian¡¯s chest. He held back but it was still enough to inflict significant damage to anyone under the King¡¯s realm.


    Lintian flies backwards but that was due to the force of the hit.


    Harris managed to gauge Lintian¡¯s cultivation. From the looks of it Lintian was in the Master¡¯s realm 4th stage. This time Lintian didn¡¯t simply charge in but created illusions of himself. It was a combination of the Dancing Moonlight body skill and the Xiang step of the Emperor¡¯s step. Combine with the Divine Lightning body God¡¯s art even Harris could not tell the difference between the illusion and the real thing. A spell device appeared on his hand and a rank 5 spell was immediately activated. Ocean color qi shot out of the formation trying to restrict Lintian. It was attacking all the illusions it saw.


    Lintian ignores it and sprinted toward Harris again. This time Lintian was not as naive and was combining his attacks with grabs, Soul Penetrating punches, and his hands were become true weapons. Since, the black qi were solidifying itself to become dragon like claws. Harris could also feel the danger creeping up on him. It was becoming harder and harder to defend himself against him. Lintian was using the Emperor¡¯s step footwork to move around. Dodging, intercepting, and even attacking. His cultivation also went from 4th stage of the Master Realm to the sixth. Furthermore Lintian¡¯s black qi seems to be eating his qi. It is only a little about 2 to 3 percent. Harris has close to perfect control of his qi so he could give a price estimate of the situation with his qi.


    The restriction spell curves around and began to attack Lintian¡¯s body. Harris used an instant movement technique to move away. The blue vines were there in milliseconds.


    Except what it hit was an illusion of Lintian. Lintian moves to the  spell and uses a soul penetrating punch to destroy each of the spell formation.


    Harris saw that the rank 5 restriction spell was not work and decided to use a rank 6 spell. It taught a total of 3 breaths for Harris to create. Two complete rank 6 spell formation appears on the side of Harris.


    Black flames were leaking out from Lintian. Blood like veins were pulsing on top of Lintian¡¯s skin.


    ¡°RAWR!¡± Lintian roars out crouching like a tiger. As flames and lightning leaks out of him creating a little circle around him. This black flame was something Harris knows very well. The Asura¡¯s divine ability, corrosion Flames or better known as Destruction flames. Corrosion is the first level of the divine ability. It will be very hard too suppress.


    Two Dragons burst forth from the spell formation. Each of these dragons gave of a domineering aura close to the upper limit of the heaven¡¯s realm. They were like two very majestic serpents twirling in the sky.


    What should I do? Harris ponders. Should I restrain or kill? If this goes on any further he will be stuck like that forever. It is not very likely he will be able to conquer it if he can¡¯t even restrain the Asura cells before truly achieving Master realm.

 Chapter 70-Battle

    Chapter 70:


    The black qi began to form into two sharp dragon like tails.


    Boom!


    Lintian accelerates towards Harris. The two dragon by Harris¡¯s side attacks Lintian. The dragons were 30 yards tall and when they opened their mouth it could have fitted three or four adult size humans. Two images of Lintian appeared besides Lintian. Then the middle one disappears While the other two ran in the opposite direction. Harris saw all this and realized where Lintian was.


    Harris slid his feet backwards as and intense blazing qi covers his arms. They were like a chain saw moving on his arm.


    Lintian appears behind Harris as a claw burst forth. Harris already predicted this and turns around to block. Except this attack fazes through him like a ghost. From the corners of his eyes Harris saw two tail like images closing in on him.


    ZZ.ZZZ.


    Metal on metal sound ranged out loud. This was because Harris mentally activated a shield.


    ¡°Lintian wake up!¡± Harris shouts. ¡°This isn¡¯t you!¡±


    Lintian whips his head back and then forward again. He blew out a wave of fire like a flamethrower.


    Harris shield moves in front of him to block. While the two dragons slithered around to attack Lintian.


    Harris realizes that he cannot keep holding back anymore. In but a second he removed all his restrictions that he placed on his cultivation.


    Lintian was jumping and moving around the dragon nimbly. His tails attacked the dragon but it only left shallow wounds and since it is only a spell the shallow wounds are pretty pointless. Except, Lintian implanted the corrosion flames inside the wounds.


    Harris strength shot through the roof as his cultivator exploded into the Heaven¡¯s realm. He had his reasons for restricting his cultivation but due to the nature of this fight he has no choice but to undo those restrictions.


    A blue light descended upon Harris as the restrictions he place on himself disappears.


    The fire that Lintian blew out was beginning to feed on the shield. This top grade shield was beginning to melt like cheap metal in lava. The two dragons came crashing into Lintian but Lintian was already gone. Lintian leaped backwards to avoid the attack


    Harris heaven realm qi spreads out like tsunami. It consumed the whole court yard. It was beginning to suppress Lintian¡¯s movement. A bear and a chihuahua size dog appeared besides Harris. The bear opens it¡¯s mouth and the corrosion flames were being sucked into his body like he was slurping on water.


    The little chihuahua grew in size. That little dog became the size of a horse. It¡¯s eyes were blood red. Its fur became tough like steel. Veins could be seen. It was like the chihuahua was a body builder with all muscle and no fat. This was the berserk mode bloodline.


    Boom!


    It disappeared from the spot and charges toward Lintian like a rabid animal. In order to even remotely keep up Lintian has to activate the Emperor¡¯s step at a rapid pace. The chihuahua had sharp turns.


    Harris appears out of nowhere in front of Lintian and delivers an upper cut right to the abdomen.


    Phwoosh.


    Lintian flew into the air. Two black wings springs out from Lintian¡¯s back.


    ¡°How does he still have qi left after all those moves?¡± Harris mutters to himself. A hundred 6 inch seal began to gather around Harris¡¯s right hand. The berserk chihuahua jumps into the air to attack Lintian. The black wings wraps itself around Lintian like a shield. When the Chihuahua was 15 feet away the black wings transformed into a giant claw and swipes toward the chihuahua.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°Ruff?¡± the chihuahua squeaks trying to go back after seeing the dominating aura of the claw. This claw was made from corrosion flame that has a density equivalent to a diamond.


    Seeing this Harris used an instant movement skill and appeared before the black claw and the his companion. Harris brought up one hand that had pure heaven¡¯s realm qi. He forcefully blocked the attack then push Lintian higher into the air.


    Harris flies after Lintian like an eagle after his prey.


    The corrosion flames around Lintian began to form one feet size arrows around him. As he flew back Lintian began to launch those arrows.


    Harris began to wonder if Lintian was still conscious. If he was then when did he had the time to practice all these moves he was doing.


    Lintian was only half conscious. This state of mind that Lintian was in was similar to an individual in the zone. He was conscious of his actions but he was just reacting to the stimulus of the outside world. The Asura cells were controlling the other half. Sending information that Lintian never thought of before into his mind. Lintian on the other hand just accepts it without question.


    Seeing those arrows Harris felt a ting of danger. Harris arouses his qi and released a wave of heaven realm qi. Blue, and brown qi leaked out of Harris and began to spin around him. Eventually it became what looked a like a sphere spinning sphere rotating at a10,000 miles an hour.


    The corrosion flames arrows were forcefully repelled to the side. After Lintian ran out of corrosion flames arrows Harris used another instant movement. This time his right hand with the complete spell formation jams right into Lintian¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Lintian screams out. The corrosion flames were forcefully being sucked out of Lintian¡¯s body. The black qi around Lintian¡¯s body began to recede. Lintian himself felt like his energy was being sucked out and his mind slowly grew tired without the support of the black qi.


    The bear on the ground laid out all the rods Harris told him to lay out. The rods were laid out in a pentagon shape. The rods began to shine brightly. It was creating some kind of spell formation. The two dragons flew at it and merged with the rods.


    The corrosion flames began to eat at Harris¡¯s extraction spell. Harris saw that the tip of his fingers were actually turning black. As quickly as possible flung the extraction spell toward the pentagon shape spell formation.


    1 whole minute went by and the pentagon looked like it was a portal to the underworld.


    Harris caught Lintian¡¯s unconscious body. Harris pops a healing pill into Lintian¡¯s mouth. Harris got up and walks toward the pentagon. He had a frown on his face. He¡¯s only in the martial realm and yet the amount of space it took to extract all the Asura qi was equivalent to a stage four King¡¯s realm expert. What would have happen if he actually enter¡¯s the Master realm? Harris was worried that he might not be able to control Lintian¡¯s break out if it happens again. Sighing to himself Harris activated the pentagon¡¯s final step. A whirl pool began to suck all the black qi to the center of the pentagon. Eventually it became a ball the size of a basketball. Rune symbols were twirling around it. Harris then brought out a container and absorbed the black qi into it.  As it passed through a spell formation the black qi began to transform into a blue qi. The basketball size black qi disappeared and was replaced with a blue color qi inside a container the size of a water bottle. If someone was not careful this bottle of blue qi has a destruction level equal to a nuclear bomb.


    Ding!


    The bottle was then absorbed into Harris¡¯s interspacial ring.


    Harris walks over to Lintian. He picks him up and flew into the air. The damage ridicule court yard grew smaller and smaller.


    A man in the black cloak appeared in the center of the court yard. He face was as calm as a lake as he watch Harris disappear with Lintian. The situation was a bit out of his prediction but it was still going in the right path.

 Chapter 71: Why!

    Chapter 71


    Lintian woke up a couple days later. His head still ringing. Everything felt like a dream to him.


    Lintian sat up and looks around. He saw that he was in a hospital bed. There was also a girl laying on his lap.


    ¡°Chelsey?¡± Lintian murmurs.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chelsey mumbles waking up from her dream. ¡°Lintian you¡¯re awake! Are you ok? Are you heart anywhere?¡±


    ¡°My head is still ringing but other than that I am fine,¡± answers Lintian. ¡°How long was I out for?¡±


    ¡°About four days.¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Lintian whisper shouts. ¡°I have to get going! Xintong¡¯s matches are they over?¡± Then it dawns on him that Chelsie wouldn''t know who he was talking about.


    ¡°Oh Xintong? That black hair girl who is really strong.¡±


    ¡°Um, yeah how do you know her?¡±


    ¡°She came by every day after her match to watch over you and I we began to talk about you,¡± Chelsey said shying away.


    ¡°Where is she? I have to go say sorry to her for missing her matches. I don¡¯t know why I fainted when I stepped through the door to my house,¡± Lintian said. Lintian remembers walking through the door to his family villa and then things became blurry.


    Lintian saw Chelsey¡¯s expression take a dramatic turn.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Its reported that they are all dead¡­¡±


    Lintian¡¯s mind went into chaos.


    ¡°How? Why! When!¡± Lintian screams frantically.


    Hearing Lintian¡¯s shouts and scream the nurse came running in.


    Lintian tried to get out of the bed but the moment he got onto the floor his legs gave out and he fell to the floor. The drugs they inject him with had not worn off yet.


    ¡°Lintian calm down,¡± the doctor said as helped him back onto the bed.


    ¡°What happen to my family?¡± Lintian asks frantically.


    ¡°It is reported that your family has gone to a better place,¡± the doctor sighs. He was not too familiar on the details either. Furthermore it would not be good for the patience¡¯s health and mind to be in chaos so he deliberately answers the question vaguely.


    Lintian was not a stupid child and could obviously understand what the doctor meant by a better place. Lintian¡¯s body droops down. His eyes still had a hint of despair in a storm of despair. He refuse to believe it.


    ¡°I want to see them,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± the doctor answers.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes shifts and there was this cold glare that could freeze the sun. The doctor felt a chill like he was in front of a great beast that was ready to devoir him.


    ¡°Your, your body is still too weak.¡± The doctor stammers a bit.


    Chelsie stood to the side and watched. She also felt the chill but for some reason she thought it was very respectable. Especially if it makes a full grown adult wet his pants.


    ¡°When will my body be ready to go?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°If there are no complications the drugs will wear off by tonight.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Lintian replies.


    The doctor sighs a breath of relief. ¡°I will come back and check on you later.¡± After he said that he began to usher everyone out of the room.


    ¡°Lintian you ok?¡± Chelsie asks.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. I want to be alone right now.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Chelsie said. Seeing Lintian that way broke her heart. She decided to leave him alone. Chelsie got up and walks out the door.


    Lintian tries to exert strength out of his body but he couldn''t feel an ounce of qi in his body. Sighing, to himself Lintian decided to try and cultivate the qi back. Qi began to gather around him and enter his Dantian. Lintian then focus those qi to try and eliminate the drugs in his system. Little by little the drug compounds were breaking down. After 20 to 30 minutes all the drugs in his system were gone.


    He still felt like he was drained of qi. Whats going on? Lintian wonders. Normally he has a fast rate of qi recovery. Lintian deepens his breathing as more qi gather on top of his skin. Then he made a whirl pool in his dantian as more and more qi began to be absorbed. Except the qi kept disbursing like cold water hitting a burning hot pan. Seeing this effect Lintian decided to sleep through it. Maybe this just temporary Lintian thought. As he drifts off to sleep the gathered qi sitting on top of his skin began to gather into a liquid and seep into his body. Then his meridian veins began to glow a dark green. The blue droplets of qi seeps into those meridian points. As that happened the qi in his body was jump started. Like a broken dam qi began to flood and circulate his body.


    Lintian did not enter into the dream state but rather slept like a baby. When he woke it was already night time and his body felt great. He felt light, but strong.


    Lintian hops out of bed and peers out the window. It was dark outside. He saw that he was the only one in the room. Lintian walks over to the window side and peers outside. It seems that he was on the sixth story of this building. Four story is not that hard of a jump but it would still hurt a lot. It looks to be about 24 to 25 meters high.


    Lintian climbs out the window with one hand hanging from the windowsill. Luckily there was a roof top about 6 meters below him to the right. Lintian began to sway his body left and right. When he felt just the right momentum he lets go and flew over to the room. In order to reduce the pressure exerted Lintian rolls on top of the roof.


    19 more meters to go Lintian thought. Lintian began to run on top of the roof and jumps to a lower roof whenever he saw one. Eventually he made it down. Afterwards Lintian snuck out of the school and began to jog toward his family village. It was usually a 45 minute drive by car going at about 80 mph. Right now Lintian¡¯s constant speed was about 24 mph. It might not seem fast but for us normal humans the maximum speed we can exhibit is 26mph. For Lintian 24 mph was jogging speed. After jogging for about 2 hours Lintian arrives at the gate of his family villa.


    Lintian opens up the door and enters. It was dead silent. Seeing this the truth finally hit Lintian like a train through a brick wall. He was overwhelmed with a tsunami of emotions. Ranging from loneliness, sadness, misery, anger, and even despair. Tears running down his face.


    ¡°Waaaa!¡± Lintian cries out.


    Harris hidden in one of the corners watched. His own emotions stirring up. He watched Lintian come out from the sixth story and follows him for two hours.


    Lintian¡¯s crying rang through out the night.


    ¡°Ah ahh awooo!¡± as the wolves howls alongside Lintian in the distance mountain.


    ¡°WHY! WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS!¡± Lintian raged out. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T ASK FOR THIS GOD FORSAKEN ABILITY!¡±


    ¡°I DIDN¡¯T ASK FOR POWER! I JUST WANT TO LIVE A NORMAL LIFE! IS THAT SOMETHING HARD!¡±


    ¡°Waaa!¡±


    Harris¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, his teeth grinding against each other. I wanted so hard to tell Lintian his parents are still alive but they mysterious person a cloak told him to make sure Lintian believes that his parents are dead. If not his parents will really be dead.


    ¡°WHY! AT LEAST TELL ME WHY!¡± Lintian yells against the heavens.


    Lintian cries until his tears ran dried and he fell asleep.


    Harris sighs and walks out of the shadow. He picks up Lintian and he calls out his bear companion. Sits on top and the bear carries them back to the hospital.

 Chapter 72-Suppressing Feelings(End of book 1)

    Lintian woke up the next morning in the hospital bed again. His shows no emotion what so ever. He was feeling lethargic. His eyes shows no hint of rage, optimism, regret, or any emotions. It was even deader than a doll¡¯s plastic eyes.


    He just turns his head and looks out the window at the bright sunny world outside.


    The door squeaks open a couple minutes later and Chelsie strolls in with some food. Followed by Alex, Celyis, and Diana.


    ¡°Hey Lintian we brought some food its all your favorites!¡± Chelsie came barging in with an enthusiastic attitude.


    Lintian didn''t even react to their voices.


    Seeing him act this way they were all worried.


    ¡°Hey man Chelsie is talking to you,¡± Alex said putting his hand on Lintian¡¯s shoulder.


    Diana could feel the similarity between Lintian¡¯s unresponsive body language and her aunt¡¯s. Her aunt reacted the same way after her husband did some bad stuff and left her. She died a year ago and Diana was still 6 when it happened. She listened around and people say that she was suffering from depression after her husband left.


    Lintian shifts his gaze but his face looks like a man that was beaten down by society.


    ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡± Chelsey asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Try to keep the mood upbeat Chelsie said happily, ¡°look Lintian I brought you some food that your mom said you would love!¡±


    Lintian clenched his teeth tightly as sorrow swell in his chest but his eyes show rage.


    ¡°Leave me alone,¡± Lintian murmurs.


    It seems that Chelsie didn''t hear and continues, ¡°oh here is the ginger and scallion lobster, raging cow steak cooked medium, and golden egg rice.¡±


    ¡°I said leave me alone!¡± Lintian shouts and pushes Chelsie away. Chelsie fell backwards and landed on his butt as the food spill everywhere.


    ¡°Hey what wrong with you! She is just trying to help!¡± Alex yells at the top of his lungs while grabbing the collar of Lintian¡¯s shit.


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Lintian screams. He didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. Every single word he hears brought back a piece of memory that brought more and more unbearable mental pain. I had been trying to suppress his emotions the moment he woke up.


    ¡°Say your sorry to her!¡± Alex screams.


    ¡°Its fine,¡± Chelsie said trying to calm Alex down.


    Turning those raw depressing emotions into rage Lintian yells, ¡°and what are you going to do about it?¡± His eyes fierce and full of rage.


    ¡°I,¡± Alex stutters realizing what is he going to do about?


    ¡°Your cultivation not even in the martial realm yet and you claim that you''re the strongest? You¡¯re just trash!¡± Lintian said. Right now he just wants to hurt others like how he is feeling right now.


    ¡°You!¡± Alex screams and threw a sucker punch across Lintian¡¯s face.


    Lintian saw the punch coming considering how slow it was. Lintian didn¡¯t flinch at all and welcomed it with open arms.


    The punch lands but Lintian didn''t even budge. It tinkled a bit and that was it. How can someone one the third of the refinement realm possible hurt a martial realm practitioner who had an Asura¡¯s body and whose body had been refined by the lightning essence?


    ¡°Pathetic,¡± Lintian mutters. ¡°All talk and no action.¡±


    Flying into rage Alex began to through multiple punches at Lintian.


    Lintian welcomed all those punches like they were flying pillows. Lintian hoped that the physical pain would at the very least soothe the mental pain he was in. Except, Alex¡¯s punches were so pathetically weak that it felt like someone trying to tickle him.


    Diana watches all this and after seeing not an ounce of motivation in Lintian¡¯s eyes she steps up and directly grabs Alex¡¯s hands and pulled him back. Her cultivation was right now at the eighth of the refinement realm.


    ¡°Alex stop,¡± Diana said and then she turns her head towards Lintian. ¡°I never thought you would be this weak. The day I meant you I thought you were weak too but you had this dazzle in your eyes that seems to say that no matter what obstacles come your way you will never back down.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s eyes flickered as martial realm aura floods out.


    Not backing down she continues, ¡°so what if your in Martial realm I¡¯ll surpass you one day! Your just an empty shell of your former self. Stop moping over such a petty problem. My uncle and aunt had their whole family massacred and they still lived on to carry out their revenge. Just because of one little set back you can¡¯t back up and avenge your family!¡±


    ¡°IF I COULD YOU DON¡¯T THINK I WOULD!¡± Lintian roars out. It wasn''t that he didn''t want revenge it was because of a dilemma. The more powerful he grows the stronger the chance of being take over is. So if he begins his path of revenge he can never turn back. The chances of succumbing to the Asura would be higher. What about his original family that he promised he will come back too? What about his dead parents?


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Misunderstanding the situation as Lintian admitting he doesn''t have the power to exact revenge Diana replies in a stern voice, ¡°you¡¯re just a cower! If you could? If someone could who wouldn¡¯t fight back! If they had the power who wouldn''t fight back? You¡¯re just a cower who lives in fear of the strong!¡± Diana was hoping to arouse his anger to fight on and live.


    Every word were like daggers through his heart. If I could why wouldn''t I fight back? Have I chosen to run away every chance I got? I never stood up and yelled out what I want. I, I, I just let things go with the flow. When Yuki was in front of Kyuri I was scare that I was only thinking about myself. When I was banned from my clan I just accepted their decision. Every single battle I fought so far is because I believed I was stronger than them. I never once fought someone I don''t believe I can beat. Am I really a cower? (author¡¯s note. So people¡¯s image of themselves tend to assume the worse of themselves when they are in a sad or depress state. Memories get distorted a bit. Through there are still some truth in it.)


    Seeing the uncertainty simmering in Lintian¡¯s eyes Diana felt like she was getting through to him.


    ¡°My uncle said to me that courage isn¡¯t just about standing up to someone and fight back. It is the determination, and will not to back down in front of absolute strength. Think about that when you¡¯re here moping your sorry ass away while you let your family¡¯s killer get away. Can¡¯t believe I took a cower as my underling. Come on guys lets leave.¡±


    Chelsie gave Lintian a worry glance and followed the others out the door.


    Looking outside Lintian¡¯s expression slowly turned back to the emotionless shell again. While his outside appeared to be an empty shell. Lintian¡¯s mind pondered the question of courage.


    Harris came in multiple times throughout the day to check on Lintian. Each time he saw Lintian¡¯s expression it was like someone stabbing daggers through his heart. He want to just tell Lintian the truth or give him motivation such as revenge but Lintian was not a normal person. Revenge as a purpose for living is very dangerous for people like him. Sighing to himself he left.


    As the sun set and the moon rise the room became as dark as the night. A little famine figure appears in the dark.


    ¡°Lintian,¡± this voice whispers. It was Xintong¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replies expression and emotionlessly.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    There was silent pause.


    ¡°Haha I guess that was a stupid question,¡± Xintong laughs trying to play it off. Seeing absolutely no reaction at all it worries her. Even through it was dark in here due to the moonlight she was able to see every single one of Lintian¡¯s expressions. What happened to the enthusiastic, lively, happy, easily excited, strong, a bit overconfident at times, and charming boy that she knew a couple days ago. Naturally she knew what happened after she noticed that Lintian didn¡¯t go to her matches but was asleep in a hospital. She used her authority to investigate the matter. To find out that the Tsukino family was gone. There was no sign of a struggle or anything. They just simply just disappeared.


    ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Xintong asks gently. ¡°Why have you given up hope? If your family is gone why don¡¯t you go find them?¡±


    Lintian¡¯s eyes turn dangerously chilling, ¡°find them? How do you find dead people? I saw their deaths with my own eyes.¡±


    Xintong could see the deathly glare but this was the boy that protected her and helped her so she was not afraid. Not even a bit.


    ¡°What do you mean they are dead? My investigation shows that they just simply vanished. There were no struggles at your villa.¡±


    Lintian thought that she was lying to him to cheer him up and dismissed it. How could he not know what he saw with his own two eyes?


    ¡°You can leave,¡± Lintian said coldly, ¡°I just wanna be left alone for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I just want to tell you that I am going back too the Confederate states of China tomorrow. When I am 15 I will be entering the Tian Academy. I hope to see you there one day,¡± Xintong said. She didn¡¯t even see a flicker of change on his face. Then she simply vanishes from the room.


    ¡°Confederate states of China? Tian Academy?¡± Lintian whispers to himself as memories of his former home surfaces. As the hours dwindles and the moon shines brighter Lintian¡¯s body glowed dark green as he slowly drifts off into a deep, deep slumber.


    (This will be the end of book 1 ^^ Gonna take a couple days of rest and book 2 will begin on Monday or Tuesday. Thank you for reading so far. Leave a comment below of what you think so far or if there is a plot hole. Oh and to answer the question about the internet. They might have internet in this era but the problem comes from being the internet is easily traced or hack and if they do sent it immediately and that guy is watching then it be inviting bad news.)

 Book 2 Chapter 1: A Time of 3 Years

    Book 2 Chapter 1


    Lintian dropped into a deep coma that no one could identify. A thin dark green luster covers his whole body. Every examination that Lintian went under came back as normal function. His brain shows no sign of damage, but his brain activity is a bit low. This shows that he not conscious or had the ability to think, like someone in a coma. It wasn¡¯t until a couple months after that it happened to Lintian that Harris found out that there were 15 other cases of this event happening all around the world. Each one of them were monsters in their generation. Meaning they were geniuses within geniuses within geniuses within geniuses. Chelsie came to visit him everyday and so did Harris. Others came less often. Diana came once in a while too. Alex came not as often as Chelsie but still quite often since he felt guilty of his actions that day. In a way what Lintian said that day drove him to become stronger and abandon that silly notion of him being the strongest. He moved passed lying to himself.


    During that year in the middle of the night an assassin appeared in Lintian¡¯s hospital room. He slipped a ring onto his finger. It was an interspacial ring. After he did that he disappeared into the night.


    A year has passed since Lintian enter into his coma. His body grew weaker and weaker each passing day. The doctors tried their best to preserve the muscles on his body but all it did was slow down the deterioration rate. When a muscle is not being used it will grow weaker. While his body grew weaker his soul grew stronger. Lintian¡¯s soul became as strong as a rank 1 spell master within a year. Generally speaking without the aid of spiritual fruits, pills, or formation this would be an astonishingly fast rate. Generally speaking someone who just solely focused on strengthening the soul would take at least five to seven years to reach rank one. Then another fifteen years for rank two. Twenty  years for rank three. After that twenty years for rank four if they can break pass the bottle neck. This is the growth rate for normal spell masters. Geniuses would take two years for rank one. Three for rank two. Five for rank three. This is all without the aid of spirit fruits, soul pills, and formations. Raising the soul is harder than raising qi but the power it brings was stronger too. Generally speaking a spell master would train both of them in balance but life isn''t always fair and eventually some spell master would hit a bottle neck they can never pass and just focus on qi which is easier and faster.


    A total of two years has passed and Lintian¡¯s soul has increased to a rank two spell master. His body strength was half of his former self. Another year passed and Lintian¡¯s soul was now the equivalent of a rank three spell master. His body grew taller but his muscles grew skinnier. The doctors managed to keep Lintian¡¯s body health by injecting nutrients and calories into his body. Also from time to time use qi to help strengthen the bones.


    4011ZD in the months of July as the leaf blew by a change has begone on Lintian¡¯s body. The green light began to dim and seep back into his body. Then it dispersed into powder and wisp away into the distant sky.


    Lintian opens his eyes. His mouth felt dry and his body felt like lead but he was truly happy. He doesn¡¯t know why but he was just smiling. His heart and chest felt all warm. He remembers up to the night of his departure. Something in his mind was tell him that everything was going to be alright. That his foster parents are not dead but still living. He remembers back to that night again but this time it was with clear focus. His soul was now equivalent to a rank three spell master. Everything seems to come to him in extreme clarity. When he saw his parents being murder he now understood that it was all just an illusion. The events leading up to it made no sense at all. How could he just randomly enter into an empty house and then witness his parents being murdered? How could he just faze through Denzel? All those details now became extremely clear to him like he woke up from a dream.


    Lintian moves his head toward the light weakly and noticed that it was morning. The sunlight on his face. It felt like a gentle kiss from heaven.


    Creak. The door creaks open. A female doctor and her assistant walks in like they normally do to check on Lintian¡¯s vitals.


    ¡°Yeah so Mr. Bryan is going into surgery tomorrow make sure Ben is hear on time we don''t want a repeat of what happened last time,¡± the doctor said out loud to his assistant.


    ¡°Yes madam, is there anything else?¡±


    Bump! The assistant slams into the doctor.


    ¡°Madam are you ok?¡± the assistant asks wondering why she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m fine,¡± she said slowly. ¡°He¡¯s awake.¡±


    ¡°Whose awake?¡± the assistant asks still feeling the bruise on his head.


    ¡°Get the nurses, psychiatries, and call Harris!¡± the good doctor yells. She hurries over to Lintian dropping everything else.


    ¡°Look over here,¡± the doctor commands Lintian.


    Lintian weakly turns his head to face the doctor.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.	¡°Can I get some water?¡± Lintian asks in a raspy voice.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± She went into his interspacial ring and brought out a water bottle. Seeing how weak Lintian she helped Lintian sit up on the bed. She then slowly put the water to his mouth. This water was probable the best tasting water in the world. Lintian felt like he hadn''t drink water in like three years. Technically speaking he has not.


    After a bit Lintian was swarmed with nurses, doctors, and psychiatries. After a while they conformed that he was fine and just need a physical therapist to get back in shape.


    Harris came by. ¡°Lintian are you ok?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lintian replied with a smile. From the facial expression and body language Harris determine that he was fine.


    ¡°Do you know where my parents are?¡± Lintian asks. He only asks because he has a feeling that Harris knows something.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know,¡± answers Harris honestly.


    ¡°Are they still alive?¡± Lintian asks testing the water.


    Harris could feel something different about Lintian. These are simple questions but Harris felt that Lintian¡¯s eyes were probing his every twitch, and movement. Like he was testing him.


    ¡°Yes, they are still alive,¡± Harris replied. ¡°When I got to the villa that day to investigate there were no sign of struggle of blood, but I advise you not to go find them.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are forces at work you cannot deal with. Even I would die without a struggle,¡± Harris answers.


    ¡°Um. Dr. Harris your strength is very similar to mine¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha maybe,¡± Harris winks. ¡°Anyway you should get back to top form as fast as possible. I talked with the principle and we will be going on an adventure for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Where too?¡± Lintian asks a little bit excited but on the other hand he still wants to find his parents first.


    ¡°Everywhere on this continent for two years and you are going to make it back for the national school competition that happens once every four years. The last one happened about 5 months ago. We have been selected as one of the second rate school that will compete in the first division school competition. We are kinda like cannon fodder for them. Since we are the best second rate school then naturally they would want to destroy us as an example. Your principle is a very ambition person and wants to come out shining in that competition. Due to your growth speed three years ago she has high expectations of you. She believes that in two years time you can create another miracle like the one you did before. Like leaping your cultivation into the martial realm in less than a year.¡±


    ¡°Fine but I have one condition,¡± Lintian said. His brain just thought of it like he has done this before.


    ¡°What would that be?¡± Harris asks in surprise. He thought that Lintian¡¯s mind would still be that of an 8 year old.


    ¡°I want the principle to try and find my parents. I want the answer two weeks before the competition begins or I won¡¯t compete.¡± He specifically said the principle because he remembers the day that he saw Denzel and the principle together. It just so happens that the day that he witnessed that illusion that Denzel was in there. Therefore Lintian concluded that he was definitely connected somehow.


    ¡°Thats fine,¡± Harris answers. Harris assumed that the principle doesn''t know the truth behind the disappearance and will definitely agree to help. Therefore any consequences would befall on her. Furthermore whether she finds them or not, was her issue not his.


    Harris was the calculating type. The principle tasked him with training Lintian to be able to win the competition and that is what he will do. Furthermore over the three years that Lintian has been in a coma he has developed a bond with Lintian. A little bit like a Master and disciple relationship but one closer to family. This is because Lintian reminded him of someone he use to love in the past, but that is another story for another time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any further. Tomorrow the physical therapist will come by and try to bring you back to your original health. Furthermore we need to get your fire qi training in as fast as possible. Thankfully your coma paused the adaptation rate of the lightning qi inside your dantian,¡± Harris said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lintian said and went back to sleep. His body was extremely weak. Lintian closed his eyes and began to cultivate qi. The qi were like moths flying toward a flame. Its strange Lintian felt like his absorption speed actually increased but his meridian points were still the same as before. Lintian decided to ponder this a bit further as his consciousness drifts off. His body was tired and can¡¯t keep up with his mind. Naturally he will feel tire and sleep.

 Book 2 Chapter 2: A Light Spar

    Book 2 Chapter 2-A Light Spar


    The next day Lintian woke up he noticed that he had another ring on his finger that he doesn''t remember ever wearing. Furthermore when he searched the content inside it was five soul imprint Plates. It turns out to be his foster parent¡¯s and his foster sister and brother¡¯s. Lintian couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    For a whole month Lintian went through therapy. Increasing his muscle mass and strength. Also in that month something strange also happened. He noticed that as long as he was focus on cultivation when he falls asleep qi will naturally gather around him. A lot like how  a demonic core works for a demonic beast. At first Lintian thought it might be due to his Asura cells but that conclusion went out the window when he remember the Divine Neverland stone fuse with his meridian points. He has a feeling it has something to do with that. So for the past month not only would Lintian be training to get his muscles back but also trying to come up with a way to cultivate in his sleep. Furthermore he had to catch up on school work too.


    As for Kyuri in the three years that Lintian was in a coma he too also entered a coma. His soul also strengthen to that of a rank three soul master even through he is not a spell master. Being a phoenix dragon his body did not deteriorate during his sleep rather it grew stronger. He was now a tier two demonic beast.


    It took 26 days but Lintian finally finalized his sleep cultivation technique. He was thinking of a name for it when the door swings open.


    ¡°Hey Lintian are you back in shape yet?¡± Alex yells shouts while charging in.


    ¡°Yeah, I should be,¡± Lintian shrugs.


    ¡°Come fight with me in the battle building.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lintian replied. Lintian has moved out of the family villa and into one of the dorms at school. Who knew that they had dorms in the middle school. Then again since it was the best second rate school students who live far away would stay their.


    Lintian follows Alex down leisurely. Its has been a while since he had a fight and he was craving for it. After three years Alex was now in the 8th stage of the refinement realm. Compare to Lintian he was still really weak but do to only exercising, playing catch up in his academic works, and inventing a new cultivation technique for a whole month he was crazing a fight.


    There were many students at the battle building¡¯s first floor. The first floor was the size of a football stadium. There were many new students and second and third years at this floor. This was because only stage 5 ad below can practice here. Stage 5 to 10 will be on the second floor. The third floor would be for martial realm practitioners.


    ¡°Lets go onto the second floor there is bound to be less people,¡± Lintian said. He didn''t want people to see him in action.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alex said and they both enter into the second floor.


    The second floor is a bit different. They each had their own private rooms that were 20 by 20 meters wide. Furthermore the whole building was fortified by a rank 6 spell so there is no way for these students to do damage to the property itself.


    Alex locks the door and puts on the sign occupied.


    ¡°Alright whenever you are ready,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back now,¡± Alex said. ¡°Here I come!¡±


    Lintian could feel the flux in qi inside Alex and was wondering what kind of body skills he was practicing in.


    Inside the Alex¡¯s body the qi were intertwining like DNA all over his body. Alex explodes forth.


    Lintian watches as Alex got closer and closer to him. To Lintian it was still too slow for him. Alex threw out a punch. Lintian was about to dodge it when he saw Alex withdrew the punch. He shifts the direction of his attack. The speed of the execution was ridiculously fast for his level of cultivation. It even took Lintian by surprise, but surprise was still surprise since there was a huge gap between them. Lintian¡¯s actual strength was close to a third stage martial realm practitioner.


    Alex relaxed his hand and extends his index finger and middle finger out to form a sword as he aimed for Lintian¡¯s pressure points. Lintian didn''t know what he was doing but felt a little bit of danger. He could feel the pressure of qi that Alex was focusing on his finger tips. Lintian smoothly moved his feet into a position that Alex needed to enter. Than his body closed in on Alex. After that his threw out a palm that only contained physical strength. Blasting Alex¡¯s body all the way back to the wall.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°What was that move?¡± Lintian asks in surprise. Lintian clearly felt it. It wasn¡¯t super dangerous and it has this creeping sensation that he couldn''t throw off. Like it was strong but weak at the same time.


    ¡°Oowww,¡± whines Alex. ¡°Why did you have to hit so hard?¡±


    ¡°Haha sorry it was totally an accident,¡± Lintian chuckles innocently.


    ¡°It is a martial art skill that Dr. Harris taught us,¡± Alex said. ¡°It took me about 2 whole years practicing with Celyis to get this far. She is far better at it than I am.¡± Alex shrugs.


    ¡°Can you teach me?¡± Lintian asks in anticipation.


    ¡°Yeah but I don¡¯t think I would be that great of a teacher. There are 32 pressure points. There are also 54 meridian points. This technique is used to immobilize people or do high damage with little power. It is always attacking the weakest part of the body. So I was told.¡±


    ¡°Oh thats cool, I¡¯ll have Dr. Harris teach it to me later than. You want to get pummeled so more?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Alex exclaims. ¡°That one palm strike still hurt!¡± Still rubbing his chest.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Lintian apologizes. ¡°Haven¡¯t fought in a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you later. I¡¯ll find someone near my level to practice on,¡± Alex said and walks out of the room with Lintian.


    As Lintian walks onto the court yard his watch began to vibrate. He received a message.


    It was from doctor Harris. It read. Lintian come to my office right now.


    Seeing the message Lintian jogs to Harris¡¯s office. In three years the office has not changed one bit. It was still the same as when they first came in.


    ¡°Hey Lintian how are you feeling?¡± Harris asks.


    ¡°Pretty good. I think I am back to my original strength,¡± Lintian replied.


    ¡°Thats good because we are leaving tomorrow to go out adventuring.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian said excitedly. ¡°Did the principle find my parents yet?¡±


    ¡°No not yet but she promise she will find them before the competition starts so don¡¯t worry to much about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. One more thing I want to enter the Tian Academy over in China when I turn 15 can you arrange it so I can take the test? I know that they don¡¯t do recruitments over in this continent.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm it is fine. I was planning on bringing you there myself when the time comes. If you want to enter that academy you better work hard or else you won¡¯t make it,¡± Harris chuckles. ¡°All the students there are peerless geniuses. The weakest individual taking the test would be at the seventh of the Master realm at the age of fifteen. No one under that level has ever manage to pass the test. If I remember correctly my good friend Xiaotian was at the second stage of the King¡¯s realm when he took the test. I wonder how he is doing now.¡±


    ¡°Did he pass the tests?¡± Lintian asks his eyes growing bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Yes, he breezed through the test and made a big commotion at the school,¡± Harris laughs heartily.


    Lintian thought of something when he heard the name. Nah it couldn''t be, Lintian thought to himself and expelled the thought.


    ¡°Work hard we are leaving tomorrow get a good night sleep. I have all the things you need packed.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow.¡±

 Book 2 Chapter 3:Passing Of Another 3 years

    It was early in the morning and Lintian met up with Harris at one of the train stations. Not many people knew he was leaving with Harris for two years.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Harris asks.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replies. ¡°Is Alex or Celyis coming with us?¡±


    ¡°No, this is just for you. I already set them up with the next best teacher,¡± Harris gave a wink.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because what they need for training is different from your¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Come lets get going,¡± Harris said as he got on the train. Lintian looks behind and got on the train too.


    ¡°So where are we going?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Our first location? It is the Kilauea Volcano. It is the hottest volcano in the US. Not many people knows this but there is a location inside the volcano that contains the richest Fire qi on this continent. It is a grade 3 fire qi.¡±


    Lintian thought it sounded impressive but he has no idea what Harris was saying about fire qi.


    ¡°Hahaha oh I forgot you were in coma for three years. So for each elemental qi there is a grade to it. Some are better than others. For example the purest lightning qi without going through a purification process would be a lightning bolt from a storm cloud. Those Lightning bolts are usually grade 3 just like the fire qi from this volcano. The purer the qi you absorb the stronger your elemental martial art skills would be too. For example someone in the Master realm who absorbed grade 1 elemental qi would be able to contest a King¡¯s realm expert who absorbed a grade nine qi. So grade one would be the strongest while grade nine would be the weakest.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Lintian said in surprise. Lintian wonders what grade of Lightning qi he absorbed before.


    ¡°You are honestly very lucky to not possess the water or earth element affinity. Those two elements are the hardest to find. The reason being the earth element is this world. The water element is part of this would. It is not easily nurtured by the world.¡±


    ¡°So is there any other benefits besides being better than other cultivators in those elements?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Yes, there are. Body refinement. It will reconstruct, and reinforce the strength of the element into the body. The better the grade the better the refinement process is. For example if you absorb the fire qi from that volcano your immunity to fire would be multiplied by a 1000 verse 10 if you absorb a grade 8 or 9 fire qi.¡±


    Lintian was beginning to understand this because Rashu has told him once before when he was going through the lightning refinement process. Rashu didn¡¯t go through a detailed explanation but it was still helpful. With Harris help he was able to fill in the blanks himself.


    Time passed and Lintian grew taller and stronger. In those two years they would travel all around the US. Harris tried to combine as much as possible into those two years. He would teach Lintian the basics of a rank one spell master techniques and tricks. Lintian caught on really quick and allowed Harris to teach Lintian the spells of a rank three spell master within a year. While this was going on Lintian was also training himself in fire and lightning elemental qi while trying to open up more meridian points. Furthermore Harris was teaching Lintian how the world works and would travel to desolate areas to help out the village or towns. Through those days spent together Harris and Lintian grew closer and closer together. It is to the point that Lintian sees Harris as a close uncle and Harris sees him a close blood relative. Also Harris told Lintian to call him uncle Harris from now on and that was what Lintian did. It felt natural coming out from his mouth.


    Furthermore in two years time Lintian went from the first stage of the martial realm to the fifth stage of the Martial realm. This speed is pretty fast compared with people at his school. Who would take an average of 6 to 7 months to break through a level. The faster ones would be 4 months. In two years time even with all those distractions he was able to break through a stage each month. Generally speaking it is always breaking through from one realm to another that is the hardest. Sometimes it would take up to a year or more for someone to be able to break through.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    When Lintian got back to the school everyone was at the very least in the first stage of the martial realm. The weaker ones were only at the tenth stage of the refinement realm. After two years Alex was now one stage behind Lintian at the fourth of the martial realm and Celyis was at the third of the martial realm. These three students were truly at the peak of the school.


    As for first rate schools most students were in the first stage of the Master realm. Some faster than others would be at the 3rd and fourth. Anyway this might not seem like a lot of first rate school focus a lot more on building the base and prohibits students from using cultivation pills to increase the rate of cultivation. They do however allow them one Heaven qi pills a year to cultivate with. Due to this even if two students were at the same level the difference would be heaven and earth. It is like comparing a student who reads the theories in books and the students who actually applied the theories. If not for this restriction most of these students would be in the King¡¯s realm.


    Lintian¡¯s style of cultivation was a bit similar to theirs¡¯ since Harris also prohibits Lintian from using cultivation pills too.


    Anyway back at the school another year and a few months has passed. Lintian now has 23 meridian points opened. It was fall. Lintian¡¯s cultivation was now at the tenth of the martial realm. In the school he was able to purely focus on cultivation and strengthening the soul. Furthermore Lintian also took an interest in alchemy but found it quite annoying and only studied a bit of it. In a year he became a rank 2 alchemist. The teacher was quite distraught after finding such a genius only to find out he quit after a year. Apparently even bribery doesn''t work with Lintian.


    Lintian woke up from a nice nap on top of a tree branch. Being the strongest student in the school was quite boring. There were no one to challenge. He was fourteen and a half this year. It was like any other day. Kyuri who was now a tier three demonic beast was out in the forest hunting most of the time. Except today he was resting on top of Lintian in chihuahua size form. It was four o clock and everyone has gone home except the kids that live here. Lintian lets out a sigh. It was the 11th month of the year and the fight was the first of next year. Lintian felt that his current strength was enough to fight a fourth stage Master realm cultivator. This is because the fifth stage of any realm was special. He needs to break through to he Master realm soon.


    Lintian¡¯s stomach grumbles a bit. (-_-) Lintian frowned a bit and hops down from the tree. Can¡¯t cultivate on an empty stomach. Kyuri also woke up from this sudden change and descends onto the ground.


    ¡°Kyuri I need a ride,¡± Lintian said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on Kyuri you¡¯re not gonna make me jog 15 miles are you?¡±


    ¡°Take a car¡­¡±


    ¡°No money?¡±


    ¡°Booosssss,¡± Kyuri whines.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tree you to rage cow beef later?¡±


    ¡°Boss I thought you got no money?¡±


    Lintian gave a mischievous smile.


    Kyuri saw that smile. ¡°Okay lets go.¡±


    This has happened many times over the year and Kyuri has connected that smile to delicious meat. There were no raging cow beef in the forest that he could hunt. Furthermore Kyuri even tried to persuade Lintian to raise some cows but Lintian was too busy too.

 Book 2 Chapter 4:Premium Meat Market

    Kyuri changes into his full size dragon form. In the six and a half years he has grown to become extremely elegant, and beautiful with a vicious aura that prevents others from approaching and to only admire his beauty. He was becoming more, and more like his father with traces of his mother. He has now grown to the size similar to an elephant. From head to tail he is 16 feet long. If he sprouts out his wings it would be 18 feet long from tip to tip. With all his legs and hands on the ground he is 4 feet tall or five and a half feet from ground to head if his head extends all the way up.


    Lintian who was now five feet and six inches tall hops on top of Kyuri.


    ¡°Alright, lets go,¡± Lintian said.


    Kyuri spreads out his beautiful wings and launches himself into the air. Flying at a constant speed they were at Chelsey¡¯s house in 4 minutes. They landed in front of Chelsey¡¯s gate. Kyuri reverts back to his puppy size form.


    The door opens and Lintian walks in.


    Chelsey was sitting on the porch grinning at Lintian.


    ¡°Your hungry?¡±


    ¡°How you know?¡± Lintian asks in fright joking around.


    ¡°What did you promise to feed Kyuri today?¡± Chelsey asks teasingly.


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Lintian replies like it was no big deal. ¡°Just some raging cow beef please.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m about to eat lunch in a bit you wanna join us?¡±


    ¡°Is your parents home?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°No, they are out on business,¡± Chelsey replies.


    ¡°Oh then I will help myself then,¡± Lintian said and grabs Chelsey¡¯s hand pulling her into her own kitchen. Lintian has been over Chelsey¡¯s so many times within the past year that if one didn''t know better they would have assume that Lintian lived there. Lintian thought that Chelsey¡¯s parents weren''t bad people but they are the head of their clan so they have many responsibilities to deal with. Chelsey as it turns out also had two older brothers that go to a first rate school in the state. Chelsey didn¡¯t have enough talent and ended up at a second rate school. Since she was a girl it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Making himself at home Lintian seated himself at the table.


    ¡°Young master Lintian is there anything else you would like?¡± one of the butler who was use to this asks.


    ¡°Yes, can you get me some raging cow beef?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°How would you like it cooked?¡±


    ¡°Rare thank you,¡± Lintian said politely. ¡°Oh um three pounds of it.¡±


    Lintian turns his head back and saw Chelsey pout. ¡°Whats wrong Chels?¡±


    ¡°You never take me out anymore?¡± she said.


    ¡°Where do you wanna go?¡± Lintian asks eating all the delicates on the table.


    ¡°Mhmm, how about those underground fight clubs? Oh how about an auction like the one we went to last time? Maybe we can go watch the colosseum battles?¡± Chelsey said throwing out some suggestions.


    ¡°I guess so but I don''t think your parents would approve of underground fight clubs.¡±


    ¡°Are you coming to my birthday party in three days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just thinking about all the food there is already making me hungry.¡±


    ¡°Pfft. You pig,¡± Chelsey jokes.


    ¡°Hey well I guess I can¡¯t argue with that,¡± Lintian muses.


    ¡°So what you get me for a present?¡±


    Lintian froze for a milli of a second before acting al natural again, ¡°you¡¯ll find out in three days.¡±


    ¡°Hey there is something I have to tell you about my birthday party,¡± Chelsey said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Sure go ahead.¡±


    Ring ring ring. Lintian saw that it was Diana calling. Lintian looks at Chelsey and she gave the ok to answer.


    ¡°Diana whats up?¡± Lintian responded.


    ¡°Hey Lintian can you meet me in downtown Boston in two hours?¡± Diana said in an urgent voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Just come meet me there. I have something important to ask you.¡±


    ¡°You can just say it over the phone,¡± Lintian said as he chew down on a lobster.


    ¡°Just come ok?¡± Diana said fuming a little.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Sure then.¡±


    ¡°Ok see you then,¡± Diana said and hangs up.


    ¡°Oh what were you saying before?¡± Lintian asks Chelsey.


    ¡°Never mind then. Also what did Diana want?¡±


    ¡°She wants to discuss something with me. You wanna come?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡±


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°Ok, then,¡± Lintian said as he finish eating up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow in school then,¡± Lintian said as he left Chelsey¡¯s residence an hour later.


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Chelsey waves.


    Kyuri returns to normal size and Lintian hops on.


    ¡°Boss remember the beef,¡± Kyuri reminded.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lintian laughs heartily.


    Kyuri launches himself into the air and flew. Ten to fifteen minutes later they were in Boston. The city has a rule that does not allow any demonic beast over three feet high to enter into the city. So Kyuri shrinks himself down to puppy size and sat on top of Lintian¡¯s shoulder.


    Lintian checked his watch and there were still 40 minutes to spare. In the city people were not allowed to fight unless it is at the arena. The mayor of this city is an Ancestor level being. Most of the soldiers under his command are Master Realm experts with their leader being in the King¡¯s realm. Therefore nobody were truly dares brave enough to start a squabble in the middle of the streets. Lintian also heard before that there were at least five heaven realm experts in the city at all times.


    Lintian begins to walk around at ease and taking in many of the surrounding sites. He pretty much knows this city like the back of his hand. I guess I¡¯ll go shopping for Kyuri¡¯s steak first, thought Lintian as he walks toward the premium meat market. This market sells the highest grade meat, such as meat from the Velocite Dragon a tier 5 demonic beast, and tier three raging cow. Raging cows are usually tier two but with modern technology, and herding techniques most the raging cows are tier three now. Making their meat absolutely delicious and just melts in your mouth. Somewhat like Kobe beef. The prices for the Raging Cow beef is 420 qi stones a pound. This meat is also good for cultivation, muscle growth and refinement. Normal cow meat generally ranges from 20 to 50 qi stones a pound.


    Lintian went on his watch to check his bank account to see how much money he still has left. 4372 qi stones. It is still near the beginning of the month so if I buy two pounds it should be good and I can get 10 pounds of regular beef. I¡¯m really going to have no money after this Lintian sighs to himself.


    As Lintian walks into the store he noticed an extremely beautiful tan asian girl with black hair about his age walking through the aisle checking out a different varieties of meat. She looked to be maybe fifteen years old and had a strong cultivation base to her. Lintian was about to probe her but decided against it. Lintian didn¡¯t think much of it until he saw something that caught his attention. She wore a slave leash around her neck. He unconsciously gritted his teeth and flash back to two years ago.


    The girl notices Lintian staring at her neck and quickly flips up her collar but Lintian could still somewhat see it. Lintian walks over to her and brought out a scarf in his interspacial ring.


    ¡°Here this might be better than that collar,¡± Lintian said indifferently as he handed her the scarf. Lintian knows that right now there is nothing he can do. There are many factors involve that he cannot just willy nilly free her.


    Lintian could see traces of pride, embarrassment, loneliness, and other complicated emotions on her face. There was one emotion on her face that held Lintian back from freeing her and that is fear. When Lintian handed her the scarf she unconsciously shown fear and gratitude. She moved back slightly and her face tighten up. Two years ago Lintian used his void sword to cut apart the slave leash and freed a slave out of naive feelings that eventually led to that slave¡¯s death. It was not something easy to get over but what was left of it was a deep hatred of slavery in his soul and deep guilt. His own clan had slaves but they never wear those collars before so Lintian just thought of them as maids but this was different. Furthermore Lintian was being educated by Harris about the world and how it is a crude place. Only personal power means anything.


    Seeing how uncomfortable he was making her, Lintian left her alone and went back to his own shopping.


    ¡°Hey boss you ok?¡± Kyuri asked mentally on his shoulder. Kyuri felt a surge of emotions from Lintian such as regret, disgust, sadness, and hate.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. They have a lot of meat here what kind would you like?¡± Lintian sent back mentally.


    ¡°Hows your budget this month?¡± Kyuri asks slyly.


    ¡°About 4k.¡±


    ¡°Then I want the raging cow beef at least four pound.  Since I am feeling nice today I won¡¯t ask for the tier four and just take the tier three. Also I want ten pounds of tier two beast meat.¡±


    Lintian wanted to bang his hand against the wall thinking of Kyuri¡¯s mathematical skills. Being nice my *ss Lintian thought. That is about half of this month¡¯s allowance. At this rate they¡¯ll be living in a cardboard box. Good news was his rent at the school is free. As long as he can place the school in the top ten of the competition.


    ¡°Two pounds of tier three raging cow steak, 5 pounds of tier two beast. We still need to worry about money for the rest of the month. I don''t want to have to ask others for money,¡± Lintian negotiated.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Kyuri replied.


    ¡°Mister Pacheco can I get two pounds of tier three raging cow steak, 5 pounds of tier two beast,¡± Lintian yelled over the counter at a tall robust man.


    ¡°Hahaha Lintian your back again. Hows your budget this month?¡±


    ¡°Not to shabby,¡± replied Lintian as they chatted for a while, as Mister Pacheco prepared his order. Being a nice man he also threw in a couple extra pounds of regular steak. Lintian was very thankful for that and said his thanks and left the store. Afterwards he store the meat into his inter spacial ring and head toward McKing the usual meeting place.

 Book 2 Chapter 5:Offer

    Lintian walks into McKings five minutes early and spotted Diana there already.


    Diana also spots him and starts to wave to him.


    Lintian jogs overs.


    ¡°Hey whats up?¡± Lintian asks as he notices three other kids with her. He recognizes one of them. His name was Sam an average looking dude wearing glasses.  Those glasses are special. It is used for part of his clan¡¯s technique. Normally they have contact lens for it but he could not get contacts in his eyes and tried for a month with no success. He was wearing a casual t-shirt and jeans. He is actually in the second of the Master Realm but still loses to Lintian because his battle comprehension was too weak.


    ¡°Oh Lintian you¡¯re here,¡± Diana replies.


    ¡°Yeah, what was so urgent?¡± Lintian asks. Then he felt that someone tried to probe his cultivation strength.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Let me introduce you. This is Joe,¡± she said pointing to a pretty tone muscled and slim guy wearing hoodies and sweatpants. Just from looks people can never tell that he came from a first rate school. Lintian probed him with his qi and found that he was in the first of the Master realm. ¡°This over here is Kristine.¡± She points to a girl sitting next to Joe. She had short black hair and was very intelligent looking. Furthermore she wore a dark blue suit. Lintian also probed her and found that she was hiding her cultivation preventing him from finding out.


    ¡°Hey nice to meet you guys,¡± Lintian said as his hand reach out to shake their¡¯s.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too,¡± Joe said taking Lintian¡¯s hand and shakes it.


    Lintian shook hands with Katrina too before sitting down.


    ¡°So whats up?¡± Lintian asks again.


    ¡°This here is Katrina Lotus from an Alchemist family. She has something very important stolen from her and she needs it back.¡±


    ¡°So what can I do to help?¡± Lintian asks in suspicion.  It is because he was only in the martial realm. What can he possible do to help that she couldn¡¯t get her servants to do? Especially since she came from the Lotus family. They are one of the strongest alchemist family in this state. They are ranked number two. They have two Ancestor realm backs with 183 Heaven¡¯s realm expert. Furthermore they have about 700 King¡¯s realm expert with over four thousand Master realm experts and a total of twenty-thousand martial realm and below practitioners. This is just the family alone without including hire experts and so on. Lintian had to learn about this in the one year he was taking alchemy class.


    ¡°She wants to hire you to help her steal it back,¡± Diana explains.


    Lintian thought it was a bit suspicious.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t she just ask her clan members to help her?¡± Lintian said and intentionally glances at her two guards.


    ¡°This has to do with the item I need you to steal back,¡± Katrina saids.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t understand?¡± Lintian said dumbfounded. It makes absolutely no sense at all.


    Katrina glances at Joe. A metallic orb then appears out of Joe¡¯s interspacial ring. It began to glow green.


    ¡°Ok, now I can talk freely,¡± Katrina said with a breath of relief.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    ¡°It has to do with something my clan created a couple weeks ago. I gave Diana some requirement for the person I need and you just happen to fit the profile. A lot weaker than I expected but it will work.¡±


    ¡°Ok, but you¡¯re not answering my question. I am sure you can find people that fits the same requirement as me and will fall heads over heels to work for you.¡±


    ¡°That is true but this matter requires the utmost secrecy.¡±


    ¡°So what is it that you want me to steal?¡± Lintian asks. If its easy he might do it for if it hard he is out.


    ¡°Are you doing it or not?¡± Katrina asks.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell what I am doing that I am not,¡± Lintian said.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°So as long as I tell you, you will do it?¡± Katrina said amusingly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll decide after you tell me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you unless I know you are on board.¡±


    ¡°Fine then I will leave,¡± Lintian shrugs and turns around to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear what I am offering first?¡± Katrina grins.


    ¡°Not really but I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    Katrina couldn''t help but roll her eyes back. ¡°As long as I get back my item then I will gift you with a set of shadow knives. It is worth about 3.8 million qi stones at an auction. As long as you reach master realm you can wield it and the strength of the knives will even be able to inflict wounds to a heaven realm cultivator.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s eyes lit up. It honestly wasn¡¯t a bad offer. Originally Lintian was gonna asks them to find his parents but he already has the principle on that. Thinking about it Lintian decided not too. ¡°Not bad, but if the danger level exceed the value of the shadow knives then I will be granted additional rewards.¡± Lintian counter offered.


    ¡°Thats fine by me,¡±  Katrina said. ¡°You won¡¯t be working alone anyway. Have you heard of the Valiant family?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lintian replied honestly.


    ¡°Well, they are a high level alchemist family over in the western region of the United States. The problem is they are beginning to expand their power in this region. They sent multiple branch family over here to begin consolidating power on the easter coast. It just so happened they stole a very important box from me.¡±


    ¡°So you want to me to help you to steal it back?¡± Lintian asks getting the gist of it.


    ¡°Yes, I want you to help me steal it back. No one can know I lost the box. The good news is they cannot open the box through brute force. It is encrypted by a rank 7 spell master and it is encrypted on the technology side too. Unless they have the password then the inside the box will be incinerated if it is forcefully opened.¡±


    ¡°So why don¡¯t they just kidnap you to force you to open the box?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°They can¡¯t because I am one of the five candidates that are the successors to the family. If it is found out that I lost this box then I will be banished from my family.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Lintian murmurs. ¡°Are these people the team you assembled?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Katrina said. ¡°Diana is the power house of the team. Joe is a hacker. Sam is spell master specialist. You are going to be the thief. I honestly don¡¯t think anyone can replace you. Rank 3 spell master. Come from a family of assassins so you definitely know some presence hiding techniques, with the strength of a stage 10 martial realm cultivator.¡±


    Lintian didn¡¯t paid to much attention to the flattering since he knows he is still too weak. ¡°I¡¯m assuming you will be controlling the whole operation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already made the plans to infiltrate the base steal it and be out in less than 30 minutes.¡±


    ¡°What day will it be on?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°In three days times,¡± Katrina said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian said remembering that Chelsie¡¯s birthday is on that day too. ¡°Why that day?¡±


    ¡°A girl name Chelsie Goddard is having her birthday and it is apparently a big deal so even the Valient family is invited. The security will be the strongest and the weakest at that time.¡±


    ¡°Hey so I was invited to that party too so will I make it back?¡±


    ¡°Lintian you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Diana intercepted.


    ¡°Fine then but don''t you think this location is kinda to public to plan a heist?¡±


    ¡°Alright, lets go to Diana¡¯s house to plan the heist,¡± Katrina said as she gave a quick glance at the two people following her.

 Book 2 Chapter 6:Making A Plan

    Book 2 Chapter 6-Making Plans


    After they left McKings they all went to Diana¡¯s house. Apparently Diana has this secret room in her basement that no one but her and her father knows about. It was actually quite lavish inside. The walls were painted bright white. A fancily decorated round table at the center of the room. The chairs look really comfortable too like they were sofa chairs. The walls were covered with special polymers. On the round table were 8 seating areas and in front of the seating areas were virtual augment reality projectors. Once activated a physical screen will appear.


    ¡°Alright, everyone take a seat and we will begin,¡± Katrina instructed.


    Lintian walks over to one of the seats and sat down. His body cushioned into it slightly.


    ¡°Diana your father really knows how to make a secret room,¡± Sam muses.


    ¡°Pfft my underling this is not even the true secret room,¡± Diana laughs heartily.


    Katrina ignores their chatter and began clicking away on her screen. Then in the middle of the table a building pops up.


    ¡°Okay, lets begin now.¡± Katrina said.


    Everyone quieted down and turns their head towards her.


    ¡°Before I begin to tell you the plan I want everyone to know the risks, obstacles, and dangers involved,¡± Katrina warns. ¡°First I will begin with the obstacles. There are 55 floors to this building. Our objective is on the 44th floor. 11 floors down from the top and 44 floors up from the bottom. This 44th floor is a secret floor. There is no blueprint or anything to this floor that can be found. The people who built this floor are either dead or gone. So technically there is 56 floors but everything shows 55. The secret 44th floor is between the 43rd floor and the 44th. We will call the secret 44th floor, floor X.¡±


    Everyone nodded their head.


    Lintian raises his hand and asks, ¡°how did you find out then?¡±


    ¡°We placed a special tracker made by Joe on the perpetrator. It could not be detected by normal means. Furthermore I had the privilege of going through his security system and found some interesting stuff before he stole my stuff.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡±


    ¡°Anyway with Joe¡¯s tracker we found that he was 44 floors above the ground but when one of our scouts pretending to be the cleaning crew went onto the 44th floor they were actually one floor above that X floor. Even through in the elevator they pressed the 44th floor button.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Furthermore on each floor there is a detection spell. It will pulse at a rate of 3 seconds. While that is going on there are no blind spots in the cameras on all the floors. Furthermore you need a keycard to open up each door in the building. To make matters worse he has five master realm practitioners on floors from 40 to 48.  So a total of 40 Master realm practitioners protecting the item he stole from me. Not only that there are 20 martial realm practitioners on each floor excluding the X floor. So there is a total of 1100 martial realm practitioners in the whole building.¡±


    Hearing all that Lintian¡¯s jaw drops to see floor. Hearing that there is a total of 1140 practitioners in one building is kind of scary. Even if 1100 of them is not close to his strength but still facing 1100 without absolute power is still scary. An example would be an army of ants. 1100 of them crawling towards you and their bites will hurt. Even through you can kill one or two with ease. Maybe even fifty of them with ease but 1100 of them is a different story. Lintian looks around and it seems everyone but him have been briefed already.


    ¡°Now the biggest problem lies in getting into the floor. It is in the elevator. It requires a special key. Then the door leading to the room is locked by biosecurity. Weight, eyeball scan, fingerprint, and voice password and the most annoying part is that it also require his qi to open.¡±


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    ¡°!?!?!?¡± Lintian felt a little overwhelmed after hearing all that. From the sound of everything it was impenetrable fort for anyone in the Master realm down.


    ¡°Thats why this is so risky. One person getting caught will set off a snowball effect. Two make things harder we cannot let them know it is us who did it. So you can¡¯t you any techniques that will lead it back too you. Got it?¡± Katrina asks sternly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian, and Sam answers while everyone else nods his head.


    ¡°What realm is the person who stole your stuff in?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s realm,¡± Katrina said a little effortlessly. ¡°But this is where the good news come in. His son has also been on that floor before without his father around him. Meaning he has excess too it. Luckily during his last visit to my Lotus family business building we have his eyeball scan, fingerprint, and we even recorded his voice. Furthermore we know what his weight is so that makes things easier. The only thing we don''t have is his qi. That is why we plan the day of the heist on your friend¡¯s birthday. One both of them will be out of the building and distracted. Second with so many people around it is easier to get that qi. Any questions so far?¡±


    ¡°How are we going to extract the qi from him?¡± Sam asks.


    Joe stands up and holds up a pair of gloves. ¡°These gloves are something I invented. As long as he releases qi from inside outward then when these gloves touch it the gloves will absorb his qi. It is then stored in a crystal inside the glove.¡±


    ¡°So who will go up against him to absorb the qi?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Any of us,¡± Katrina said out loud. ¡°As long as one of us have the opportunity we will do it. Joe made 6 pairs of those gloves so it is more than enough for all of us to have one.¡±


    ¡°We will move on to the main plan. Step one is to get the qi and step two is to get in the building. Step three is to retrieve the stolen object. I will hand you each a file for your part of the plan. It will detail what you have to do. For now I will give you a brief overview of the plan so you know what to expect. For extracting qi there is really no plan at all. We will make it as we go along for that one. Once someone extracts the qi we will signal everyone that it is time to move. Then you will all make an excuse to move out or leave the party. Since there are 500 guest at that party it is not suspicious if five of us leave.¡±


    Every nods their head agreeing to it.


    ¡°I will have five cars outside ready for everyone. It is a 35 minute drive at a pace of 100mph to get to the building. Once we get there we have 30 to 40 minutes to retrieve it. The plan has two parts too it. Lintian  you will be disguised as the son of the Valiant family, Michael Valiant. He is fifteen this year and is about an inch taller than you so no one can really tell the difference anyway. Sam will follow you disguised as his body guard. Once you get in the building you have 10 minutes to get to floor X. I think you should be able to do it in 3 minutes top. Once you get to the door on floor X. Diana, and I will cause a ruckus on the first floor. This will cause a distraction. Everything else after that will be on your disc. Joe will be updating us constantly on the Valiant¡¯s family movement.¡± Katrina paused for a bit to check for understanding.


    ¡°Alright, now everyone look at the detailed part of your mission,¡± Katrina instructed and a bing popped up on everyone¡¯s computer.


    Lintian looks at his detailed mission and his eyes nearly popped out of its socket.

 Book 2 Chapter 7: Shadow Knives

    Book 2 Chapter 7: Shadow Knives


    What the hell is this? Am I on a f*cking suicide mission? Lintian thought. It turns out the briefing that Katrina gave was too simple and only after looking at the detailed of the mission did it became hard. This is because Lintian cannot fail in the elevator. If the biological proof does not match the data in the system then the elevator will automatically lock the door and release a venomous gas that can even kill heaven realm cultivators. Furthermore, the doors are made out tricenite. A material that could take at least 5 full power blows from Heaven realms cultivators before shattering.


    The elevator has a special security system. The key used to operate the elevator activates a special security system inside known as the weight, and eye scan system. So Lintian has to trust that whatever is given to him will work. If it does not then Lintian will end up dead 100 percent.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Lintian said out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t I have the riskiest mission in this whole plan?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I think you have the easiest,¡± Katrina said in a fake surprise, ¡°go through elevator. Go pass security and steal  the orb and come back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah except for the fact that I have to escape an inescapable elevator, that releases poison that can KO a heaven realm cultivator¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. If you die then I have no way of retrieving it back so I will make sure you don''t die.¡±


    Lintian let out a huge sigh of defeat. ¡°whatever then. Give me the set of shadow knives now incase something unexpected happens I have an extra option of protection.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Katrina smiles lifting up her hand and a box appears. Just from the box Lintian could feel how terrifying those knives are. It gave off a dominating aura. Something like staring at an iron rod that just came out of the furnace.


    She opens the box and inside lays 8 identical translucent knives. They all look so fragile like glass. The glass like blade is five inches long. The handle was actually only one inch long. Design flaw maybe? Lintian thought. It looks a lot like Kuni knives with a shorter handle. There was something else that attracted Lintian¡¯s attention that was in the box. It was 8 silicone bracelet bands.


    ¡°What are those?¡± Lintian asks pointing to the silicone bracelet bands.


    ¡°These are bracelet storages. Except they are special. Each storage allows up to three knives only. Furthermore since it is a hidden weapon system once activated by qi it will shoot out the knife with explosive power. For example lets say you can shoot the knives at a speed of 50 meters per sec. With these bands you can shoot out a hidden knife at a speed of 150 meters per second. Three times the speed you are normally capable of. There is however a limit through and that is 800 meters per second. Not only that but these knives are made out of transvinium. Transvinium is a very hard material to find in the natural world. It takes 50 ounce of vibranium t20 to be condensed over 10,000 years worth of time to make 1 ounce of transvinium. So you can imagine how hard it is and how hard it to find. The maker of this hidden weapon system had two reasons to make it out of transvinium which ranked as 37 on the strength system instead of something harder. It is because of the translucent and vibration properties. The reason it is call shadow knives is because the translucent style allows it to blend in with its background. Making it harder and less likely to be noticed. Then the vibrations properties would allow it to vibrate at such a speed that it will replicate itself and once it hit the target the vibration will increase to the point that it will rip the target in half.¡±


    Lintian listened like a little boy whose father just told him he could drive his car.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°That is awesome,¡± Lintian said out loud. He was in love. A year ago he went back to the Tsukino family villa treasure vault to see if they left anything behind. They left 3 paper manuals in the vault. 1 was an advance version of the qi hiding art. Number 2 was a 7 inch thick manual for Assassin style hidden weapon art known as misdirection art. The final manual is called the shadow steps. To Lintian the shadow steps were useless because the Emperor¡¯s step technique far out ranked it in terms of speed, simplification, and evasiveness.


    Lintian couldn¡¯t wait to try it out with the Misdirection art left behind by his family. Katrina seeing the excitement in Lintian¡¯s eyes gently push the box to him. Lintian reached in to grab the handles and realized that it was pretty heaven. Lintian felt that it was somewhere near the 150 pound mark.


    ¡°Its pretty heavy,¡± Lintian mutters under his breath. I guess it is not a bad thing, Lintian thought. Mass time speed equals greater force. With the mass of 150 pounds condensed into this tiny little knife it is bound to create a lot of force.


    ¡°Put it in your interspacial ring for now and get back to reading the rest of your mission,¡± Katrina command.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lintian answers and stores the knives into his interspacial ring.


    Then he kept reading on. Once you get to the top floor say I am here. Once you say that Joe will activate the sleep gas that we will install before hand in the air vent. Once the guards at the door falls asleep you will bypass the system. Once you are inside the vault switch out the orb with another container orb you will get. Furthermore Lintian after that you will go to the roof top to be picked up.


    Sounds simple enough Lintian thought. The main problem is that he has to avoid being detected on the first floor before getting to the elevator. Furthermore the cameras are constantly watching him. The good news is that he will be in disguised before entering and as long as luck is on his side and he doesn''t meet any Master realm cultivators then he will have no trouble getting to the elevator. Once he gets to the elevator and pass the biometrics then he will be on floor X. Once he get in swap out the container orb head to the room and leave then he is safe and sound. Then Lintian noticed a button in the corner that is written plan B. Lintian nothing of it Lintian clicked on it.


    Another plan pops up but this one is getting caught at the entrance. If you are caught at the entrance then you will need to battle and distract everyone to the first floor. Try your best not to die and hold for 10 minutes. Joe, Katrina, Diana and Sam will switch to be the retrieval team.


    In the corner was another button. Plan C.


    This one is for getting caught on floor X. Furthermore you set of the alarm. Use your full power to get the orb. Break the window and jump out of it. Do not use your pet to try and fly away. It will activate the laser guns capable of taking out a Heavens realm in a couple of shots. You have 20 seconds before being swarm with a swat of Master realm cultivator. They will kill you on sight. Don¡¯t worr


    It is a 44 floor building for God sakes who the hell in the Martial realm can survive a suicidal jump from that high. I rather fight my way down Lintian thought. Lintian sighs to himself and began to think of a plan to survive in each scenario. Further there were plans d, e, f, g, h, and I incase the others fail.


    ¡°Hey I got a question. If I am able to sneak from floor one to floor X without getting spotted why would I need Diana and you for distraction?¡± Lintian asks feeling the flaw in this plan. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your distraction make them guard the item even harder?¡±

 Book 2 Chapter 8:Soul Weapons

    Book 2 Chapter 8-Soul Weapons


    ¡°The main part of the plan isn''t just for you to steal it but to also not let the Valiant family know it is stolen. The reason he hasn¡¯t leaked it yet is because if he was to release this news then my family would immediately storm in and take it back. The reason he stole it from under my care is because he knows that I will not leak that it was stolen. If I am caught stealing it back then he will immediately leak the news to get vengeance on me. But, if he thinks it is not stolen and a couple days pass then naturally he will not chase until he finds out, which is never due to the security system on this container cube.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Lintian nodded his head. The risk of being found out is significantly higher is he just simply stole it and something goes wrong in the progress but, if they believe that Katrina stormed in like an idiot to take it back it would be a different story.


    Huh? Lintian just thought of something.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they just store that box in an interspacial ring? Or just  the pill in it?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Interspacial rings can only take inanimate objects into the ring. For example you cannot put a soul item into the interspacial ring.¡±


    ¡°What about a soul sword?¡± Lintian asks. Lintian was thinking back to his void sword. It is bound to be a soul sword.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be able too,¡± Katrina said matter oh factly.


    ¡°Is there a way to store a soul weapon in a interspacial ring?¡± Lintian asks seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe so,¡± Katrina replies. ¡°Why are you asking anyway?¡±


    ¡°Because on my journey I saw someone store a soul weapon into an interspacial ring,¡± Lintian lies.


    ¡°Maybe it is a fake?¡±


    ¡°Not possible my teacher said it is a real soul weapon,¡± Lintian continues to lie. The reason is because the void sword fits all the descriptions of a soul weapon. Soul weapons like the name suggests possess a soul. It normally picks its¡¯ user unless the user is able to force them to submit. Weapons are ranked the same as the cultivation realms. It ranges from the martial tier to the Titan tier. Soul weapons are different. Even the lowest of soul weapon have a destructive power equivalent to a King tier weapon. Generally speaking Soul weapons are extremely rare and the method to forge them were lost during the dark ages 400,000 thousand years ago. Even with the current technological advances not one Weapons Smith have been able to forge one. Even a clan as big as the Menphis only possess two soul weapons in the Titan tier. As for Emperor tier no one has seen one yet. Even an Ancestor tier soul weapon would cause a clan or individual to do unthinkable things.


    ¡°Wait there is a way for a soul weapon to be stored in a interspacial ring. I remember my father telling me that soul weapons can be stored if it is broken. They would store it in a interspacial ring to preserve the shattered soul inside the weapon until all the material can be gathered to restore it. Storing a healthy soul inside a interspacial ring would instantly kill it. Thats why when people try to store it in the ring the weapon itself will reject it. Thats also why we are not able to store people inside the spacial rings.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Honestly finding a high rank soul weapon is more a curse than anything. Without suffice power it does more harm than good.¡±


    ¡°If this is all I¡¯m gonna go back,¡± Lintian said getting up from his seat.


    ¡°Meet us at Chelsea¡¯s party in three days time.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian said, ¡°Diana, Sam, Joe I¡¯ll see you guys next time.¡±


    ¡°Later Lintian,¡± Joe said.


    ¡°See ya,¡± Sam said.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    ¡°Make sure to get a present for Chelsea,¡± Diana said without raising her head from the screen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I already have something in mind.¡±


    Lintian left Diana¡¯s house and road on Kyuri back to his room at the school. Back in his room he sat on the floor. He has a plain bed that is white, and a desk with a computer too. Lintian brought out those shadow knives from his interspacial ring.


    Alright, lets bind these knives Lintian thought to himself excitedly.


    Lintian took each of the 150 pound glass like knives out of the box and lays it around him. Blue, red, and yellow strands of qi began to leak out of his pores. Strand by strand like a tiny whirl pool the qi was being sucked into the knives. Little by little the knives began to change colors. It ranged from blue to red to yellow. Lintian didn''t feel an ounce of resistance. This is because the knives were like new born babies with no imprint of its past wielders.


    After 30 minutes Lintian finally finish imprinting his qi into it. Lintian saw that there was a ball of blue, yellow, and qi in the knife. With one hand Lintian flick his fingers up. All eight knives trembles and ascends into the air.


    With a smile on his face Lintian twirls his fingers in the air as the knives follow suit. Each knife revolves around Lintian like earth revolving around the sun. Lintian then flicks his finger forward. The knives stop horizontally and then explodes forward. Lintian back felt a tingle and he immediately ducks down.


    That was close Lintian thought to himself. Huh? Where did the knives go? Lintian looks up and notices there were 8 perfectly horizontal line of holes across the wall.


    ¡°Lintian!¡± a voice screams from beyond that hole.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lintian squeaks out weakly already feeling guilty. Then he heard the door open in the other room.


    ¡°Haha babe lets do it again tomorrow¡­¡± another voice said and then stops. ¡°HAHAHAHA! What the bloody hell happened to your hair!¡±


    ¡°LINTIAN I TOLD YOU FOR THE HUNDREDTH TIME STOP PRACTICING YOUR WEIRD ASS KUNG FU IN YOUR ROOM!¡±


    ¡°Hey Philip hows the breeze up there?¡± the other voice giggles.


    ¡°John shut up!¡± Philip shouts angrily and there was slight pause. ¡°My God what you do to my hair!¡±


    ¡°Philip relax,¡± Lintian said through the hole innocently, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the alchemist store tomorrow and buy you a hair restoring potion tomorrow. So um can I get my knives back?¡±


    Lintian got up and knocks on the room next door. John opens the door his face still dying from laughter.


    When Lintian saw Philips head he couldn''t control his laughter either. It was so shiny. It was like someone took a buzzer and trims a perfect line across. There was a tiny bald spot with a perfectly flat line of hair. It was like have twin pony tails with the middle trimmed.


    Lintian opens his hand and the knives wiggles itself out of the wall and flew into Lintian¡¯s interspacial ring. Lintian was quite surprise by the strength of these knives because these walls were able to block a couple blows from a fifth stage martial realm cultivator. Add with the fact that Lintian only flickered his finger with no intention of destroying anything. Imagine if he actually had the intention too kill. Never mind one wall and a shiny bald head there would be holes across this whole entire floor.


    ¡°So I¡¯m gonna go to the battle hall and get a private room. So Philip you do you okay? Your hair looks great by the way, like a dashing prince,¡± Lintian commented and left the room in a sprint. This was honestly the first time it has happened.


    "I''m gonna get you for this!" Philip roars.

 Book 2 Chapter 9: Pondering

    Book 2 Chapter 9: Pondering


    Lintian felt like an ass but there was really nothing he can do right now. Thank God it didn''t accidentally kill him Lintian thought to himself as he enters a training room. Training rooms are 10 meters by 10 meters in size. The whole room is enchanted by a spell formation that increase the strength of the walls. This room was also specially enchanted by Dr. Harris to be able to withstand an attack of the King¡¯s realm.


    In the room Lintian pressed some buttons on his watch and the spell array app turns on. Lintian then sent in an initial spell formation and once it was in, a complete spell array came spinning out in less than half a second.


    This was the essence gathering array. Like the name suggests it gathers elemental essence. This one is the lightning essence gathering array. It has been three years and Lintian has been practicing the Divine Lightning Body God¡¯s Art for more than three years. He broke through to the second stage half a year ago but this God¡¯s Art cultivation was about a hundred times slower than Lintian was use too. Most technique only takes Lintian a week or two to master. Even a rank three essence array only took Lintian 3 weeks to completely understand the inner workings of it. It was to the point that even without looking it up he managed to create one in his spell app so he can activate it whenever he likes.


    It has been 5 months and Lintian was still get the gate way of the second stage of the God¡¯s art. The first stage was lightning essence body refinement. It took Lintian three years too complete. Once he completed the first stage he unlocked the knowledge need to practice the second stage. Except the second stage is more of the activation of the lightning essence and Lintian can¡¯t seem to get it right. The second stage is call becoming one with the world or the fazing stage. 5 months of practicing and he hasn¡¯t got a single epiphany into this technique yet.


    Anyway once Lintian set the array down he lets the array gather the lightning essence while he does something else. He releases the Shadow knives out of his interspacial ring with the bands. He placed one band for each elbow, and also one for each knees. Another one band for each wrist.  Then he stretched one for his waist. It turns out they are very elasticity. Once this step was completed the bands merged into Lintian¡¯s skin.


    Lintian couldn''t even feel it anymore. Interesting Lintian thought and held up a knife near his wrist.


    Phwoosh! The knife was absorbed into the wrist.


    ¡°Alright, so the instructions say that I just need to focus a couple strands of qi to the area I want to active the band. Then use my hands or anything that can guide qi to point the knives a direction you want it to fly in. Lintian holds up his left wrist like Detective Conan holding up his watch to shoot Richard Moore. Then Lintian places two finger on his wrist and flicks it outward like he was drawing a yugioh card.


    Phwoosh!


    The knives flew out at an incredible speed. Lintian estimated that it was close to 50 to 60 meters per second. This was just from one strand of qi? Lintian thought astonishingly to himself. Then he notice something even more amazing. The wall had a 2 centimeter blade mark on it. Feeling the excitement Lintian wanted to conduct for experiment with it. Opening his palm the knife flew back to him. This time Lintian uses two strands of qi.


    It was even faster. This time it was close to 80 meters per second. For the next five minutes Lintian kept retrieving the shooting out the knives, while making mental notes. Every shot he sent out add deeper cuts into the wall than the previous. Lintian was currently at the same amount of qi that it requires to fill a teaspoon. The current speed right now was at 400 meters per second. This time Lintian doubles that amount of qi and sends the knife flying out like a bullet.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Zoom! Crack! Boom!


    The knife flew through the wall like a bullet through a 3 inch thick wooden board.


    I see at 600 meters per second its power is stronger than a stage 7 King¡¯s realm cultivator. By my estimates it should be true that at 800 meters per second it should be able to injure a stage one heaven¡¯s realm practitioner.


    Lintian opens his palm and felt the knife returning to him. The knife flew perfectly back through the hole and in the band on his left wrist.


    This time Lintian began to practice the hidden weapon style martial art skills in the book left behind by his step family. Furthermore he lowered the strand of qi used to 10 strands which keeps the speed at 200 meters per second.


    After about 30 minutes he finally got use to the movements. The lightning essence array also finally finished gathering the lightning essence. Retiring all the knives back into the interspacial launcher bands  Lintian moves the lightning essence array to under his body before it disappeared. The array he created was vastly inferior to the one in the Neverland Dungeon. It is like comparing an Audi R8 to a Prius. Both great cars but if I was in a race I rather drive a R8.


    Lintian sits into a lotus position and begins to agitate his qi. The lightning qi in his dantian bursts forth covering Lintian¡¯s skin in yellow. The lightning essence around him began to swirl like a great tornado as Lintian sat in the eye of the storm. Lintian¡¯s whole body begins to vibrate at an unbelievable speed.


    Okay got it, Lintian thought to himself. His body was still vibrating intensely. Lintian reaches his hand out and touches the wall. Nothing. His hand was still a solid. In the next second Lintian¡¯s body returns back to normal. He was feeling numb and tingly all over. Failure.


    Lintian falls back onto the flooring thinking. He has gone online and researched this part of the technique but everyone online said that it was impossible. Furthermore nobody on this planet could faze through object. There were no Martial Art that could do it either. It was just simply impossible.


    ¡°I followed the instructions perfectly,¡± Lintian mutters to himself. Use the lightning qi to cover your body and then agitate the molecules in your body to the frequency of the object and then pass through thus becoming one with the world. I spent months on this already and I still haven''t got a single step into this. The words one with the world kept echoing in Lintian¡¯s head. What could it mean? I already tried vibrating my body to the tune of the world but that doesn¡¯t work either. While Lintian lays there he kept absorbing the surrounding lightning qi hoping to gain some sort of enlightenment. Honestly speaking he already absorbed so much lightning and fire elemental qi that absorbing anymore was pointless. It is like trying to fill a glass of water that was already full. Unless he breaks through to the Master realm no matter how much more lightning qi he absorbs it would just be pointless effort.


    ¡°Vibrate the molecules in the body to the frequency of the object,¡± Lintian mumbles, ¡° Mhmm, UGH! DAMN! I ALREADY TRIED EVERYTHING!¡±


    He tried covering his whole body down to the cellular level in lightning qi before  he begins to vibrate to a certain frequency but it was of no use. He tried over a hundred methods in the pass few months. This has never happened to him before.


    Staring at the ceiling covered in stars Lintian begins to ponder on the subject again. Starting from ground up. Maybe I should try to develop a new attack out of this. I heard vibrational attacks are usually pretty strong. Wait? Lintian hits himself on the head.  Didn¡¯t I receive a special stone from that Neverland Dungeon? Hehe, I see now. So thats how it works.

 Book 2 Chapter 10: Fazing and the Rise of An Egg Roll

    Book 2 chapter 10-Fazing and the Rise of An Egg Roll


    Lintian felt really stupid for not thinking about it before. How can a technique that goes against the laws of heaven possibly be so easily achieved? Furthermore Lintian knows that he is not a genius or some sort. It just so happens his body allows him to manipulate the qi in his body as naturally as eating or walking. To be honest a lot of cultivators around the world are basically mediocre and only the body differentiate them. The true geniuses are the ones with defective body and still manage to reach levels deem impossible for them. Lintian himself despises those people who are arrogant beyond their own abilities. Taking on the prestige of their family like they own it.


    Anyway back to the second stage of the Divine Body Art. This time Lintian sat down into the lotus position again but this time he didn¡¯t activate the lightning qi at all. Instead he chose to locate the Neverland stone matter in his body. Little by little he began to map out his meridian points. He was doing something even the bracelet that brings him to the dream world couldn¡¯t do. It seems that the bracelet he has can improve all sorts of Martial arts and cultivation techniques but when it came to the God¡¯s Art and the Neverland stone it couldn¡¯t even scratch the surface unless Lintian himself truly learns it.


    After Lintian felt the flow of the Neverland stone matter he began to cover each particle with his own qi, then dispersing it throughout his entire body. Lintian calculated that about 10 percent of the total Neverland stone matter were spread throughout his body. Then he began to fuse it with his muscle mass and bones. This fusion took a lot longer than Lintian expected. When Lintian finally stops he realizes that it was morning.


    Crack! Crackle, crack!


    As Lintian stretches himself various part of the body began to crackle.


    ¡°Lets try this out now,¡± Lintian said to himself. Lintian walks up to one of the wall. Places his hand on the wall. His body began to vibrate to the tune of the wall. The Neverland matter in his body began to release a strange green energy that envelopes his entire body. This energy was also entering the Dream land bracelet and the necklace around Lintian¡¯s neck without his notice.


    The tip of Lintian¡¯s finger fell through. Then with a swoop sound his body fell right through the wall and into another room.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lintian laughs out only to notice a girl sitting there meditating. Being interrupted by Lintian¡¯s laughter she looks up.


    ¡°KYAAA!¡± she screams out, and immediately covers her eyes. ¡°PERVERT!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Lintian shouts out. Looks down and saw that he was completely naked. His little soft spring roll transforms into hard egg roll. ¡°KYAAA!¡± Lintian screams too while covering his harden egg roll. He sprinted out the door and back into his room. Thank god this was the third floor and no one comes around here.


    ¡°Hehehe,¡± chuckles Kyuri devilishly as he pops out of the box. ¡°My boss finally grew up.¡±


    Ignoring Kyuri¡¯s comment Lintian puts his clothes back on.


    This is a pretty dangerous move, Lintian contemplated to himself. He needs to fix that part of fazing out of his clothes. If I was to do this in public wouldn¡¯t I be showing the world my junk. Maybe I can cover the clothes in the same energy and cause it to vibrate the same frequency as my body.


    Lintian then spreads out the Neverland stone energy. To his clothes and it begins to vibrate to the same frequency. Lintian then took his hand and tugs on his shirt. It is working Lintian smiles happily. That was a lot easier then expected. Then an idea pops into his head. He walks over to the wall again but this time it is the one with the holes. There was no one on the other side. He walks through it.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°YES! My clothes are still intact.¡± Lintian then jumps back into his room. I gotta try out more materials.


    Lintian brought out from his interspacial ring a giant rock that stood 6 feet tall, giant bouncing ball, and a various of items made out of different materials.


    Lintian played around with it for hours until he finally grew tired. Hearing his stomach grumble he decided to go buy some lunch.


    ¡°Kyuri what you want for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re getting boss.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lintian went into the kitchen and got some food for him and Kyuri to eat. After that he went back into the training room doing a variety of test and practices. He also had a little spar with Kyuri.


    When Lintian got back to his room it was already 3am.


    ¡°Lintian?¡± a male voice grumbled out from one of the rooms.


    ¡°Dave whats up?¡± replied Lintian.


    ¡°Why you come back so late?¡± Dave yawns.


    ¡°Had some stuff to take care of.¡±


    To tired to care Dave went back to sleep. Dave is one of Dr. Harris¡¯s friend¡¯s son. He is extremely good looking and well built but his cultivation is weak and he is pretty much a playboy. His dad was hoping Lintian¡¯s hardworking attitude and talent might rub off of him a bit. Dr. Harris on the other hand was hoping Lintian might loosen up a bit and get a girlfriend.


    Lintian began to cook the Raging cow steak and after an hour of eating and cooking both Kyuri and Lintian were satisfied. It was 4:15 and Lintian was way to tired to take a shower and change so he just fell onto his bed and sleeps.


    RING! RING! RING! Lintian¡¯s hand smacks the alarm clock.


    ¡°10 more minutes,¡± grumbles Lintian.


    ¡°Yo bro wake up. Its 8:07¡± said Dave.


    ¡°5 more minutes,¡± yells Lintian lethargically. Wait 8:07?


    ¡°Whatever you say bro.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s body shot out of bed and scrambles into the bathroom. Brushing his teeth, washing his face, and changing his clothes.


    ¡°Kyuri I need you to fly me somewhere,¡± Lintian said frantically. She¡¯s going to kick my ass. Ten minutes late Lintian was at the gate with Kyuri out of his box. Lintian shows his badge to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper opened the formation to let him out. Lintian got on Kyuri as fast as possible and they shot into the bright pearl blue sky. The reason Lintian was so frantic right now was because it was Chelsie¡¯s birthday in two days and the item he needs can only be harvested today.  Otherwise it is really expensive to buy.

 Book 2 Chapter 11:Present By Alchemy

    Book 2 Chapter 11:Present By Alchemy


    ¡°Boss its only 8 in the morning why are rushing?¡± Kyuri yawned mentally.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the fluorite flower only blooms in the morning between 8 and 9. It¡¯s a flower that will help her get into the third stage of the martial realm. The effect is at it¡¯s most potent when it is just picked and freezes when it blooms. Fly faster.¡±


    ¡°Aye, aye boss,¡± Kyuri grins and immediately increased his speed.


    About 20 minutes later they arrived in Granite Forest. This forest is actually a low level demonic beast forest. It stretches about 300 hundred miles. They have been here multiples before so Lintian and Kyuri both knew the location of the flower.


    Kyuri was about to glide into a landing when he felt that something was off. There were over 200 demonic beasts swarming that location. They were all at the very least in tier two. Some were even in tier three. They were not life threatening but when so many were together it causes problems.


    Lintian¡¯s face went into a frown. Lintian stared at the demonic beasts crawling around below. Great, he thought. Why? Just why? I just want one time where it would be simple.


    ¡°Dive down and distract them from the air. I¡¯ll hide my qi and get the flower as quickly as possible and leave.¡±


    Kyuri angled his body into a dive. When they were near the trees Lintian jumped off like a leaf flowing through the breeze. Not a single one of those Demonic beasts even noticed him.


    Kyuri on the other hand made a huge racket in the forest. All their beady black eyes shifted their gazes toward Kyuri¡¯s beautiful red and blue body.


    Kyuri opens his mouth shooting out salmon color flames. The demonic beasts feeling the heat began to flee.


    Lintian saw the fluorite color flower. It was a mix of purple, green and even blue.  Lintian snuck closer and closer towards it. A knife appears from his interspacial ring and he was like a machine cutting 10 of those flowers and incasing them into a freezing container he prepared weeks ago. Kyuri seeing what Lintian did swoops down towards him. All the Demonic beasts realized what has happened and went into a frenzy. They all charged toward Lintian like possessed monsters.


    Lintian leaps into the air grabbing onto Kyuri¡¯s hands. Then climbs onto Kyuri¡¯s back.


    ¡°That went well don¡¯t you think,¡± said Lintian.


    ¡°Hahaha, boss your too daring,¡± Kyuri laughs.


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Lintian told Kyuri, ¡°but, I think its time to go back. I still have to make this into something useable.¡±


    Back at the school in the Alchemy department room Lintian whips out a cauldron about the same size as a bathtub and began to fill it with water. Then he turns on the fire and blazes it at 2000 degrees celsius. A minute later the water began to boil. From his interspacial ring Lintian summons 6 different color veils blue, green, red, orange, purple, and yellow. He opens all of them up and pour it into the cauldron. Then he brought out and extra blue veil and pours that in too. Afterwards he began to stir the liquid in the cauldron like a mad wizard. When the color was just about muddy brown with a hint of blue Lintian controlled the fire at the bottom of the cauldron to fly around and attack the liquid. After that Lintian brought out 6 stalks of Fluorite flower and controlled the fire to heat the Fluorite flower. The flower sitting inside the sphere of flames began to slowly melt. It was not burning like how you would think when a plant meets fire but melted like metal instead.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Lintian then slowly increases the temperature of the flame by injecting it with his fire qi. Due to his SS ranking of his affinity with fire the fire qi he harnessed were extremely pure. As the flames temperature rises higher Lintian began to merge it into the cauldron. With extreme caution Lintian created a tunnel for the melted Fluorite flower to drip into the liquid he made earlier. Sweat were pour down Lintian¡¯s forehead like the great Niagara Falls. This part was the part that many Alchemist were fail at due to the extreme precision needed. Each drop of liquid from the flower cannot touch the flames but it must also be heated along the way down.


    The muddy brown water with a blueish hint began to change colors. The brown would begin to disappear as a orangish color take over. After half an hour of doing this Lintian finally finished. Lintian plumped down onto the floor as balls of sweat drip from all over his body like he just jumped into a pool with his clothes on.


    Stretching his neck he thought, this is why I hate doing alchemy. At least thirty percent of his qi was spent on this. After a minute of cooling Lintian got up again and release his qi into the cauldron to gather the remaining purple puddle of grade 4 Fluorite Ascending Water into 3 vials of 6 ounces. If Lintian was to sell these vials he would be able to get 60,000 qi stones per vial.


    After storying the Fluorite Ascending Water veils away into his interspacial ring Lintian left the room. It was about 2:15 right now.


    Lintian decided to run off to the qi gathering formation room to cultivate. In other words nap. It has been almost two months since he reach the tenth stage of the Martial realm.


    Lintian opened up the door to find that there were at least 800 students in the room cultivating. Keep in mind that this room was the size of a football field. Hard workers, Lintian thought, but I¡¯ll take a nap. Lintian nimbly weaves through the crowd until he found a good spot in the center somewhere. Everyone was so deep into cultivation that they didn¡¯t even noticed him coming in.


    Lintian brought out two blankets and a pillow from his ring. Then he lays it out onto the floor. Put one blanket on floor and one on top of him and began to nap. The qi essence began to dance around him as he slowly drifts off into a deep slumber. As time passed some got up and looks at Lintian. What is wrong with him? Some wondered as they left. Time flowed like a snap of the finger. 7 hours went by and many students went in and out already.


    For the next two days Lintian did nothing but cultivate and eat. It wasn¡¯t until Chelsie¡¯s birthday that Lintian stops.


    Getting up Lintian felt like he is at the very tip of the mountain and can fall over anytime now. Just a few more hours and he would be at the Master realm. Sadly he just ran out of time and he needs to be at the party.


    ¡°Alright Kyuri, time to get going,¡± Lintian said and went back to his room to change into a brand new sets of clothes.

 Book 2 Chapter 12:Shocking News

    Book 2 Chapter 12:Shocking News


    Lintian¡¯s watch began to vibrate intensity as he was getting ready. It was Alex calling.


    ¡°Whats up Alex?¡± Lintian answers.


    ¡°Lintian where are you? Its 6:20. Chelsey¡¯s party is starting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes. It doesn¡¯t really start until 7 anyway.¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up and get here.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Kyuri, you ready?¡± Lintian mentally shout out.


    ¡°Boss, I don''t want to be your taxi anymore.¡±


    ¡°What you don¡¯t want steak today?¡±


    ¡°Boss, what are you still standing around for? Lets hurry and go,¡± Kyuri jokes back.


    After riding on Kyuri for twenty minutes Lintian arrived at the party. Lintian was wearing a snow white suit. As he walks in, there were many noble looking men and women. They were all dressed in spectacular suits and dresses that must have cost hundreds of thousands. Their jewelries weren¡¯t cheap either. Lintian even saw a couple of them wearing qi recovering rings that would normally cost around 300,000 qi stones on the market. All those bling blings gave Lintian a mild headache. Lintian concluded that they were all filthy rich. Furthermore Lintian look like some country bumpkin with his snow white suit. Still he looks very dashing in it.


    Lintian walked in through the front door looking for Alex, Chelsey and Celyis. He wasn¡¯t suppose to be looking for Diana, or Katrina since it might link the two together. A bunch of older looking noblemen and women gave Lintian a look of disgust.


    ¡°Which family is this country boy looking child from,¡± they would whisper to each other in disdain.


    ¡°Look at that cheap suit he is wearing. Hahaha!¡±


    Lintian did not even bother putting these pathetic losers in his eyes. Seeing, as this commoner boy was looking down on them, those nobles were filled with rage in their heart, but due to this being a social gathering of the rich they can only feign ignorance for now.


    I guess it is time to use that new app, Lintian thought as he open up the location app on his watch. This app allows the user to track a friend whose within 500 meters of the wearer. They must also have a watch and be wearing it for it to work. It also has to be registered on the wearer¡¯s watch.


    A second later Lintian saw that Chelsie was in the garden behind the house. Lintian used the Emperor¡¯s step and disappear from the house and reappear in the garden.


    The garden was like any other garden in the world, bushes, trees, tea house, and lights.


    Lintian spotted Chelsie dressed very elegantly today. Normally Lintian sees her in jeans, and a t-shirts. A very boyish style. Today Lintian¡¯s heart skipped a beat for a second. Chelsie¡¯s blonde hair had a wavy style today. Lintian never noticed it until today but Chelsie had a very beautiful curve that just seems natural on her. Her chest was not to big but it was not too flat either. Chelsie¡¯s head turn around and spotted Lintian.


    ¡°Lintian you''re finally here!¡± exclaim Chelsey then suspiciously asks, ¡°what were you looking at just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Lintian responded, as he jogs over to her. ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°Mhmmm, better now,¡± Chelsie smiles.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± teases Lintian as he sits down onto a stone seat.


    ¡°Because, theres this giant idiot who aways shows up late.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? Is this giant idiot as cool, and charismatic as me?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah definitely,¡± Chelsie replies.


    Chelsie and Lintian both erupted into laugher.


    ¡°Hey Chelsie I got you a present.¡±


    ¡°What you get me?¡± Chelsie asks as her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Fluorite Ascending Water!¡± Lintian said proudly, ¡°Mixed by your¡¯s truly.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Chelsie said in disbelief, ¡°you told me you hated doing alchemy before.¡±


    ¡°For my best friend there is nothing I would not do,¡± Lintian winks as he brought out one veil of the Fluorite Ascending Water.


    Chelsie hearing the words best friend bit her lips unconsciously and felt a ting of regret but it immediately disappeared as she thought of the great lengths that Lintian went through for her.


    ¡°Lintian,¡± Chelsie said in a soft whisper while staring down on the bright purple veil.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± replied Lintian indifferently.


    ¡°Ah never mind,¡± Chelsie shouted getting up, ¡°thank you for the present. You must be hungry. Knowing you, you probable came for the foor.¡± She twirls around and pouts.


    ¡°How did you know? Have you been stalking me?¡± Lintian teases.


    Her face turned a hue of red, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m leaving you!¡± She shouted in embarrassment storming away.


    Lintian seeing her acting normal again chased after her.


    ¡°Chelsie don¡¯t be like that. I was just teasing. I came for you today! Hey wait up!¡± Lintian apologizes playfully chasing after her.


    After a while since she was the star of the show she has to go do some other stuff and left Lintian alone.


    After that Lintian met up with everyone inside the Ballroom. Alex, Celyis, and some of Chelsie¡¯s close friends all sat at a round table together. They were all busy talking that they didn¡¯t notice when Lintian slips into the chair next to Alex.


    ¡°Lintian buddy you made it,¡± Alex exclaims and hugs Lintian tightly .


    Seeing everyone turn their gaze toward him, Lintian felt really uncomfortable. Quickly he pushes Alex away.


    ¡°We need to spar sometimes again,¡± Alex said while letting go.


    ¡°Yeah we do,¡± Lintian replied, while thinking and you need a beating.


    ¡°Oh, Lintian how have you been?¡± one of the girls asks.


    ¡°Oh uh, pretty good how about you?¡± Lintian replied but he could not remember her name. He knows Chelsie has told him before but what was it?


    ¡°Ah Hannah hem!¡± Alex coughed seeing Lintian looking clueless. Normally he was the clueless one.


    ¡°Not to bad. I¡¯m surprise you showed up so early,¡± Hannah laughs.


    ¡°Hahaha Hannah there is no way I be late for this. I don¡¯t think anyone would dare be late Hannah,¡± Lintian replied and emphasizing her name. ¡°Mind passing the ice over?¡±


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Uhm. No?¡± Hannah said sarcastically and pauses. Seeing Lintian looking all awkward she continues, ¡°just kidding,¡± in a very sweetly tone.


    ¡°You,¡± Lintian chuckles receiving the ice.


    While the others chat a bit more Lintian puts the ice into his soda.


    ¡°Oh Lintian,¡± Hannah said like she just thought of something.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Lintian answers looking at her, while drinking his soda.


    ¡°I heard you were you looking for a girlfriend?¡±


    Pfffttt!! Soda sprayed all over Hannah like a fireman¡¯s hose on blast while the fireman has a spasm. Lintian was coughing hysterically while hitting his chest. He didn''t expect that question. When he heard it the soda went down the air way in his mouth. Causing him to spit out all the soda in his mouth.


    Celyis covers her mouth with her hands in shock. Everyone else¡¯s mouth just drops to the floor. They all thought one sentence, ¡°he¡¯s f*cked!¡±


    ¡°LINTIAN!¡± Hannah screams out viciously.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lintian lets out weakly as his hands rubs his mouth awkwardly.


    Everyone within hearing range tilted their focus towards them. They saw a girl¡¯s dress stained in a black substance.


    ¡°Your in traaaoublllllleee,¡± whispers Alex.


    Hannah went from full on berserk rage to a deathly calm girl in matters of seconds.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I have a spare dress in my interspacial ring. Girls I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± She got up and left. Leaving the whole table¡¯s mouth wide open in shock.


    Lintian was actually the most shocked and scared. Her expression changed way to spontaneously. This commotion settled down extremely quick. The people continue their partying like this never happened. The rest of the party went off without a hitch. While Lintian was still looking for his target. That he had to acquire qi from.


    Everyone was having a great time. Lintian danced with a couple of pretty girls who took a liking to Lintian.


    Midway through the party it was time for the presents opening ceremony.


    ¡°LADY AND GENTLEMEN!¡± a deep voice rippled throughout the room, ¡°LETS BEGIN THE GIFTING CEREMONY!¡±


    Everyone began to applaud out loud. Then a levitating cart slid on the stage. Then a man slowly ascends from the floor.


    ¡°YOU READY?!¡± the man yells out, ¡°I¡¯ll be your host today, James Bryant and I would like to thank the Goddard family for having me today. Today is the 15th birthday of the beloved daughter of the Goddard family whose family sits at the 5th rank in the Massmont States. We all know how important the 15th birthday for such a lovely princess! SO WITHOUT FURTHER ADO, LETS BEGIN!¡±


    Lintian looked around and saw that Chelsie and her family were at a balcony looking downward on the show.


    Lintian also found Diana¡¯s family sitting in their little section. Far away from Diana¡¯s family was Katrina¡¯s Lotus family. Lintian found that some of the family members were gazing with hatred toward a specific balcony.


    ¡°First up we have a gift from the Gino family. It is a 5,000 year old, tier eight fore bone from the Chilry species known for they''re healing properties. In today¡¯s market it is worth, 230,000 qi stones. So lets give a round of applause to them,¡± Mr. Bryant yells out while holding it in the air.


    The Gino family stood up and everyone applaud. Some were genuine while some were just for the heck of it.


    ¡°Next we have an artifact from the Shiroashi family. It is a defensive artifact known as the Aegis shield. It allows up to three activations per charge. It can be said that having this artifact is the same as having three extra lives. Its market value today is 531,000. So lets give an applause to Shiroashi family.¡±


    The Shiroashi family stood up and looks at the Gino family with a hint of disdain that were only detected by the Gino family and Lintian. Lintian laughs to himself inwardly. This is more like a show off contest than a gifting event.


    ¡°Next we have the Michaville family with their exotic gift. It is a 1,000 year old Plume plant. It is said that this plant is only grown by the Michaville family and only they have the method to grow them. Furthermore it is said to increase cultivation speed by three times. Market value today is 1.2 Million qi stones. Wow will you look at that,¡± Mr. Bryant shout in astonishment. These people are way too rich to gift a million qi stone as a present.


    After a bit Lintian zoned out. He was not interested in something that is not his. Furthermore nobody¡¯s presents surpassed 1.2 million and everyone praised the Michaville clan for their generous gift.


    Food began to come around and Lintian was stuffing himself like a pig. These food were fantastic and would probable cost at least 60,000 qi stones per meal. Why not enjoy yourself while you can right? After the gifting there were magicians, dancers, and many fun acts.


    ¡°We are coming to an end for this FANTASTIC party, but we have one final announcement that the Patriarch of the Goddard family would like to announce,¡± Mr. Bryant¡¯s deep voice announce. His voice was able to change from a sad tone to an exciting tone in matter of seconds.


    What, is even worse is Lintian and his group still have not found an opportune moment to steal that qi from Michael Valiant.


    When Lintian heard one final announcement he zones back into focus. He felt a weird tangly sensation he only gets when there is trouble.


    ¡°The Patriarch would like to announce the engagement between Chelsie Goddard and Michael Valiant!¡±


    Lintian¡¯s face turns toward Chelsie¡¯s balcony lightning quick and saw the deep sadness and anguish within her. She was also avoiding contact with Lintian¡¯s eye¡¯s. Lintian¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. How come I didn''t know? Lintian looks back to the stage. His breathing was deep and quick.


    The whole crowd was applauding and some even whistled. Some were even murmuring to each other. Lintian tried to listen in on them but the crowd was just too damn loud. Lintian then looks at the people at the table. Celyis was quiet as usual. It seems like she knew. Alex¡¯s mouth was gaped opened. So this idiot definitely did not know. Chelsie¡¯s friends didn''t even have a hint of a surprise look on their faces at all. So they knew too.


    In those five-seconds the world seems to have shattered in front Lintian. Its true that Lintian didn¡¯t love Chelsie but Lintian could not accept the fact that his best friend was going to be forced into a marriage, especially to someone as despicable as Michael Valiant. He came to this conclusion by the way Alex looked and how sad Chelsie looks. The forced part anyway. Michael being despicable came from a bias since he only heard Katrina¡¯s story about him. A bit of anger stemmed from Lintian¡¯s chest. He felt betrayed. This anger was quickly quelled as he thought back to his pass actions. His brain was also running through hundreds upon hundreds of schemes to get her out of it and take some qi from Micheal.


    ¡°Can we have the two happily engaged couple come onto the stage?¡± Mr. Bryant shouted out loud while clapping.

 Book 2 Chapter 13:Life Wager

    Book 2 Chapter 13-Life Wager


    Chelsie walks down from the balcony onto the stage followed by two servants. A handsome, tall, young man wearing a dark blue suit also walks down from the other balcony followed by what seems like two slaves. One of the slaves caught Lintian¡¯s eyes. She was beautiful, with a light tan skin and black hair about his age. She looks vaguely familiar like he met her before. His thoughts then returns to the young man instantaneous and does not give the girl a second thought. Lintian assumed the young man was Michael Valiant. He looked to be about 15 or 16 to Lintian. He had a confident and arrogant look on his face. Truth to be told he did deserve to be arrogant since at the tender age of 16, he has already entered the seventh stage of the Master realm.


    Lintian capped down his emotions.


    Mr. Bryant continues, ¡°We are here today to join together two exceptionally talented individuals. I would like everyone to give a round of applause to our couple of the year Chelsie Goddard and Michael Valiant.¡±


    A loud round of thunderous applause echoed throughout the building. Lintian looks over to the Valiant family¡¯s balcony and saw for a brief second a cunning smile on Michael¡¯s father¡¯s face. It was so brief that Lintian dismissed it due to the fact that right now he is emotionally bias and will think of anything to support himself. Especially since he was also influenced by Katrina¡¯s view point. Therefore he dismissed it as his imagination.


    ¡°Everyone calm down now. Today we will celebrate her 15th birthday, and her engagement to one of the most talent young man of this generation. So without further ado I would like to begin,¡± Mr. Bryant shouted and then mutters to himself, ¡°and get home to my cats.¡±


    Lintian looks around and saw no one was as oppose to this as him. Lintian just couldn''t explain. It was a feeling that just doesn¡¯t seem to sit right with him. Some might say it feels a little bit like OCD.  Alex on the other hand was still in a state of shock. No surprises there Lintian thought.


    ¡°Right now I will begin the formation that will legally bind their engagement and if anyone has a reason why these two should not be engaged speak your mind now or forever your peace.¡± Two formation rings appears on each of his hands follow by 10 smaller formation rings around it.


    Should I or should I not? Lintian pondered to himself. Mhmm, this might actually work out.


    ¡°Boss go for it,¡± Kyuri¡¯s voice echoes.


    Sigh, I might as well. Better than regretting it right? Lintian assures himself.


    Lintian raises his hand and shouted out, ¡°I object to this engagement!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s head turn to stare at Lintian. Some were looks of curiosity. Other had dagger like glares. That last quote by Mr. Bryant was more of a formality than anything else. A rhetorical question. Katrina expressionless face twitched upward.


    Chelsie¡¯s father stared in amusement at Lintian¡¯s action. Her mother was quite stun by his action.


    The Valiant family were slightly piss but didn''t really show it. Michael¡¯s father was slightly amused too since no matter what Lintian was still a 15 year old boy. What can he possible do?


    From all these stares Lintian¡¯s face turns bright red. He normally stays hidden with a low profile so when out of no where he does something like this he could not help but feel embarrass.


    Then a very strange phenomenon was going on in his brain and soul. His mind was actually calming down. The awkwardness he was experiencing from those people¡¯s dagger like stares actually diminished. He only felt a slight pressure now compared with before.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Mr. Bryant asked.


    ¡°Because he is not worthy enough,¡± Lintian shouts out.


    After hearing that the whole room erupted with laughter. Who was this little boy kidding? Michael Valiant is one of the elites of the younger generation. What rights does a boy whose not even in the Master realm have to say who is worthy or not. Chelsie¡¯s face was bright red and wanted to die right there and then. She knows he means well but the way he did it was just unsightly. Still it made her feel happy inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that he is just simply too weak,¡± Lintian shrugs while saying it loudly enough for everyone to hear. ¡°Like really come on your like 16 years old and your still only in the 7th stage of the Master Realm. What¡¯s more? You still need your mommy and daddy to find you a girlfriend? Just sad really.¡±


    Everyone at the scene frozen up and was left a bit speechless. They didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. This kid was not even in the Master realm and was about the same age as Micheal Valiant said that he wasn¡¯t worthy because he is only in the 8th stage of the Master Realm at the tender age of 16? Their gazes shift from the Patriarch of the Valiant family to the Goddard family.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°For all this suppose talent¡± Lintian air quoted, ¡°you¡¯re a frog in a well. If I am not worthy enough what makes a toad like you worthy enough?¡± Where did all this come from? Lintian wondered to himself. He basically spit fire these words out on the spot. That last sentence didn¡¯t even make sense.


    One of the guest spoke up and questioned Lintian, ¡°then what makes a brat like you worthy enough to compare with our beloved Michael himself? I would say you are that toad in the well.¡±


    ¡°Trash will be trash,¡± Lintian shook his head back and forth, ¡°can¡¯t even talk to defend himself. Do you still need your mommy to breastfeed you?¡±


    Lintian felt like he was on a roll.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± grunted Michael, ¡°Pardon me, but you''ve obviously mistaken me for someone who gives a damn.¡±


    Shit Lintian thought I don¡¯t have a comeback for this one. Ah wait I got it. ¡°I can tell that you''re lying because your lips are moving?¡±


    Ohhhh shit Alex thought, this is getting hot. Katrina was pretty amused by this and had a basic idea of where this was going.


    ¡°Haha, your lucky that today is a special day for Chelsie or else you be dead on the spot,¡± Michael said coolly.


    ¡°Wow I knew you were as strong as an ox but I didn¡¯t realize your intelligence was almost its¡¯ equal.¡±


    ¡°BRAT!¡± roared the Valiant Patriarch, ¡°how dare you insult my family like that.¡± Wave after wave of Heaven qi rushed out.


    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t mean to offend such a magnificent being but I did realize he was the sap of your family tree, so I couldn''t help but insult him. If you have anyone to blame you can only blame him,¡± Lintian said and pointed at Michael with a hint of sarcasm.


    ¡°Insolence!¡± roared the Patriarch, but he still held back. Even through Lintian was being outrages, he still has to hold himself back due to his position. If he of the older generation were to act on the younger generation he would have no face at all after this party.


    Chelsie¡¯s father Jackson on the other hand sat high up in the balcony enjoying this fiasco. His wife Lilian¡¯s face was filled with worry. Lintian was almost like a son to her. Lintian would come over to their Mansion at least 3 times a week and Lilian could see how happy Lintian makes her. She only has one daughter and seeing a talented, smart, innocent boy like Lintian who makes her daughter happy was not something that happens everyday. She was the main wife but after giving birth to Chelsie she was never able to conceive a son for him. Due to this Jackson has two other mistresses. Those mistresses conceive a total of 6 children for him.


    ¡°Patriarch please calm down,¡± someone to the side of the Patriarch whispered. This person dressed in black was one of the Elders of the Valiant clan.


    ¡°Father,¡± Michael¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°this is but a bug, no need for you to get work up about.¡± He then turns to look at Lintian. ¡°Lintian, my family and I are fair people therefore we will not use force to directly oppress you.¡±


    It was not like you can to begin with, Lintian snickered to himself but I like where this is going. The people in the party was looking at Lintian in disdain. All they see right now is the righteous Valiant family and an evil worm trying to ruin happiness.


    Ignoring all this Lintian calmly said, ¡°So what do you propose we do? I have been friends with Chelsie for more than six years and I might not have the right to object but I simply cannot see trash like you trying to forcefully make her marry you.¡±


    Michael eyebrows knitted together. ¡°No one force anyone to get married. It was a mutual consent on both parties. You have been calling me trash since the moment Chelsie and I got engaged. Would you care for a little wager to see who is really trash?¡±


    ¡°Wager?¡± Lintian laughs, ¡°You took the words right out of my mouth. What do you want to wager?¡±


    ¡°Your life,¡± Michael grinned. The whole room gasped. A life wager is the same as slavery. The loser¡¯s life will be in the winner¡¯s hand for life. Some even imprint an obedience formation seal to be directly applied onto a person¡¯s soul becoming death sworn soldiers.

 Book 2 Chapter 14:Game of Hot Potato

    Book 2 Chapter 14-Game of Hot Potato


    ¡°If we¡¯re going to bet my life then naturally I want something of equal return,¡± Lintian said out loud for everyone to hear. Everyone thought that sounded reasonable.


    ¡°Hahaha you want me to bet my life?¡± Michael laughs out arrogantly but still calmly, like he simply does not care. In this case he cannot see himself losing.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Lintian shook his head, ¡°of course not. How can your pitiful life be worth equally to mine?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes blanked wide open and their brains were thinking is this kid on some type of drugs or did his mom accidentally drop. Either way this kid is simply a psycho.


    ¡°Since we are betting my valuable life then I have two conditions,¡± Lintian said as he raises two fingers.


    Katrina frowns a bit but she understood what Lintian¡¯s intentions were.


    Everyone was still shocked at Lintian. They simply cannot even dissect Lintian¡¯s thought process. One if Lintian was in love with the girl it is understandable but to deny the other party from betting his life is simply outrages. How could anybody else¡¯s life compare to the heir of the Valiant family? They are an alchemist family at that too!


    ¡°One I want Chelsie to have the freedom to decide whether or not she wants to be engaged to you or not.¡± Lintian demanded.


    The crowd simply could not understand why Lintian was not willing to take Michael¡¯s life as the bet. He could simply make 100 different demands afterwards. Some of the Patriarch of the other family were beginning to understand Lintian¡¯s thought process. They had a light smile on their face and thought that Lintian was simply too cunning but that would only be true if he can pull through.


    ¡°Secondly I want you to transfer the rights of all the slaves behind you to me.¡±


    The Valiant family Patriarch eyebrows knitted together. He can also see where Lintian was going with this, but this is simply and insult to the family on many different levels. To this little boy a couple of slaves¡¯ life is worth more than the heir to a ranked alchemy family?


    ¡°You drive a funny bargain,¡± Michael laughs, ¡°how about I offer you all my slaves if you win? I got a total of about 200 slaves. A total worth of about 450 million qi stones.¡±


    ¡°Since you''re so generous then I simply can¡¯t say no,¡± Lintian shrugged.


    Many of the family Patriarch felt that what Michael did was preposterous but it must be done if he wants to give himself some face in front of this whole crowd. Simply put if he only went along with the deal then he is saying his life is as insignificant as a slave¡¯s life but by putting up all his slaves he is saying that Lintian¡¯s aim is to free all the slaves in his possession and since he has such an overwhelming strength then naturally he feels no threat at all.


    ¡°Naturally a slave¡¯s life cannot be compared with mine. Since I said I won¡¯t oppress you before what kind of competition do you want to do?¡± Said Michael.


    Lintian pretended to think for a bit before saying, ¡°Mhmmm. Have you graduated yet? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How about this then? The National School competition. My second rate school is also in that competition and I happen to be one of the contestants. Whoever ranks the highest will win this bet. If my school ranks higher than your school then I will have won the bet. If your school is higher then you win. If we happen to get matched and face of against each other the loser of that match is the loser. Actually this is pretty good deal for you since even if you¡¯re a piece of sh*t your teammate can still carry you. Actually I might be being too presumptuous. With your weak cultivation, are you even on the team?


    Michael felt his blood boil. He wanted to strangle Lintian to death right here and now. If it wasn''t for so many nobles being here he would probable have attacked him on the spot.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    ¡°Hmph, of course I am on the team. The only reason a second rate school like yours is even in this honorable competition is due to pity and being a cannon fodder for us to warm up. Ha! If you can even pass the first round I¡¯ll bow before you and call you grandpa!¡± Micheal said out furiously.


    ¡°Thats good too hear but I¡¯m afraid you''re not worthy enough to even call me grandpa,¡± Lintian shrugs. ¡°To be your grandpa I would lose more face. How about if I can get pass the second round you call your daddy a useless piece shit. Wait, no thats wrong. Shit serves too many purposes such as growing food and stuff. How about tell your daddy that he can suck your one centimeter size d*ck!¡± Lintian was trying to piss them off enough so Micheal would attack him so he can take some of his qi.


    ¡°Lintian!¡± Jackson¡¯s voice echoes from the balcony, ¡°what do you think you are doing at my daughter¡¯s birthday with that sort of attitude.¡±


    ¡°Oh Mr. Jackson haha sorry about that,¡± Lintian laughs. He could tell that the Chelsie¡¯s dad was not even mad at Lintian. This devious person Lintian chuckles to himself. Always securing his own position. Right now he is simply just giving face to the Valiant family.


    ¡°Patriarch Hawthorne I would like to apologize on behalf of my daughter¡¯s friend Lintian¡¯s behalf,¡± Jackson said to the Patriarch of the Valiant family. ¡°This little rascal doesn''t know how to hold his tongue since this is a fight between the younger generation naturally I feel, that I don¡¯t have the right to interfere or else where would my face be. I hope Patriarch Hawthorne feels the same way.¡±


    This old fox Hawthorne scowled to himself. ¡°What Patriarch Jackson said is naturally right. I hope my son Michael can settle this dispute personally. I would of course like to add what Jackson would like to do since this child had made a mess of our children¡¯s engagement.¡±


    Passing the issue right back to me? ¡°If the engagement was not in this bet I would say that we should continue on with the engagement but since it is already agreed upon that the winner decides naturally I feel that I have no right to interfere and it is between your family and Lintian himself.¡±


    Hawthorne sighs to himself and seeing the disparity between Lintian and his son he does not feel threaten at all and decided it was for the best to let his son handle this task.


    ¡°Jackson I feel the same way as you so I decided to postpone the engagement until after the competition. If my son wins we will continue but if this courageous young man here wins then your daughter will decide her faith.¡±


    What kind of hot potato game is this? Lintian thought.


    Micheal¡¯s blood was basically boiling right now. Not only was he insulted without a way to answer back but now this commoner just cursed his whole family and his d*ck size. Furthermore nobody seems to be apprehending him and is just assuming themselves. If I get the chance I will kill in the most horrible way, he thought to himself. This was the only way he can calm himself.


    Lintian then shouts out, ¡°I assume everyone here has heard everything he has said. You will all be my witness to this bet. Whoever denies otherwise is worse than animals.¡±


    ¡°This boy Lintian is right! We have all witness the bet! We of the Lotus alchemist family will testify to the authenticity of your wagers!¡± Katrina shouts out.


    ¡°Naturally the Huang family will also testify to the authentic of this wager,¡± Diana¡¯s father shouts out.


    Seeing two major family testify, the rest of the nobles one by one testify to the authentic of this wager.


    ¡°Um, Micheal Valiant I was wondering if you¡¯re willing to give me some pointers?¡± Lintian asks shamelessly.

 Book 2 Chapter 15:Three Moves Part 1

    Book 2 Chapter 15:Three Moves Part 1


    Micheal¡¯s flash a devilish smile at Lintian¡¯s question.


    ¡°Why of course I would give you some pointers. I am not so petty as to hold grudges,¡± Micheal said gently without a hint of anger or disdain which actually made it more dangerous. It is like those times when you do something so horribly detestable and your mom finds out and she is so angry that on the outside she looks completely calm. Except you have this gut feeling that she is about to murder you tonight. In his mind he was thinking I will cripple you right here and now. With a hundred other swears, and curses.


    Everyone here was simply in shock right now. Lintian basically just cornered himself. Even if it is a spar with the atrocious way he was acting before there is no way this Micheal will let him get away without paying a price. In a fight Michael definitely has a huge advantage with the cultivation of the 7th stage of the Master realm while Lintian was in the tenth stage of the martial realm. This is a whole stage apart. Its like a child against a full grown adult. Even if Michael gave Lintian a year Lintian would not be able to close this gap was what they were thinking. Furthermore the Valiant family is not a small clan but one of the top ten in the East coast even through they just moved here a couple years ago. They definitely have some sort of strong martial skills. Everyone in their heart had already decide Michael to be the winner on this competition. Most of them were just here for a good show and shows no favors except it is pretty hard not to be bias right now.


    ¡°Three moves. I¡¯ll let you attack me however you want with three moves. If you can¡¯t beat me in three moves you might as well admit defeat in front of me right now.¡± Lintian said out loud for everyone too hear.


    ¡°Why, you are simply too generous, one move is more than enough.¡±


    Lintian rolls his eyes, ¡°if one move is more than enough than you are stupider than you look! If I dare make a scene right here, you think your one move will hit if I didn''t let you? What if I was shameless and dodge your move, instead of taking it head on? Think before you speak please! Look your Daddy is even burying his head behind the wall of the balcony in embarrassment of your performance tonight!¡±


    Nobody in here felt that Micheal was being arrogant or stupid at all. This is because there is a whole realm of difference between the two. Its like a lake verses an ocean.


    ¡°If you insist than I will take the three moves. Everyone can you clear some space for us? Lintian and I will be sparring a little.¡±


    In but 20 seconds there was a huge arena in this ball room because a lot of people here wanted to see Lintian beaten to a pulp.


    Lintian brought out a pair of gloves out of his interspacial ring and puts it on. This was the gloves Joe made to absorb qi.


    Katrina on the other hand was already making preparations to leave.


    A lot of the people were simply astonished at the fact that a mere teenage took control of this party even through he is simply going to die here.


    Lintian walks over to the circle they made. Michael did the same.


    ¡°Whenever your ready,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Alright do you want a weapon?¡± Micheal asks.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with my hands against you,¡± Lintian replied relaxedly.


    ¡°Find then. Eat my first attack,¡± Micheal grins evenly. He didn¡¯t want to kill Lintian right off the bat so he only used thirty percent of his full power. Micheal disappears like the wind from the place he was standing.


    Everyone in their mind were silently praising Micheal for his high grasps of an instant movement technique.


    Lintian tensed up a bit. There was a whole realm of difference so he still has to be careful. Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes caught Micheal¡¯s instant movement technique.


    Behind!


    Micheal throws out a speed punch aiming for Lintian¡¯s spine.


    Tsk! This idiot piss off the wrong person, some were thinking.


    Katrina¡¯s brow knitted together since from her perspective this simple punch from stage seven master realm cultivation is enough to leave an injury to a stage five expert never mind a martial realm expert.


    When people saw that Micheal¡¯s punch went through Lintian like tofu everyone twitched thinking blood would splatter everywhere. Except the exact opposite happen.


    Micheal stood there with his fist out dazed. That punch just now didn¡¯t feel even an ounce of resistance.


    ¡°Hey idiot are you going to get on with your second move or not?¡± Lintian asks. In his mind he felt pretty lucky to have escape it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he broke through the bottle neck of the stage two of the God¡¯s Art technique Lintian felt like he would have been injure. This was because Lintian activated the fazing technique the moment he stepped into the arena. Even when he could see Micheal¡¯s movement his body wasn¡¯t able to react in time and when he used the Emperor¡¯s steps to escape Micheal¡¯s speed punch already came in contact with Lintian¡¯s spine. Lintian also notices that Micheal¡¯s speed was double his. That kind of surprises even him because he cultivated in the lightning style God¡¯s Art which focuses a lot on speed. 	¡°You cultivate in the light element?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not a complete idiot after all,¡±  Micheal laughs regaining his composure.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Hey aren¡¯t you happy I gave you three moves instead of one now?¡± Lintian taunts.


    Micheal¡¯s face darkens and anyone with eyes can see his ulterior intentions loud and clear now.


    ¡°Um, one more thing, can you attack head on like a man instead of attacking from behind. This is a spar after all.¡± This was basically a slap on the face. This is because using surprise attacks in a fight between cultivators is extremely disrespectful. They look down on assassins and poison users to begin with after all but no one can deny their usefulness.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were too slow to turn around. Come take my second move!¡±


    ¡°Been waiting forever, just say,¡± Lintian blurts out.


    Lintian didn''t bother dilly dallying and fused his other Dantian into his current Dantian. He didn¡¯t break through to the Master realm but the density and strength of his qi doubled.


    Light essence began to gather around Micheal.


    ¡°Is he really going to use it?¡± one of the bystanders ask.


    ¡°Are you talking about the soaring light claw?¡±


    ¡°This kid is screwed for sure.¡±


    ¡°I heard its a tier 4 skill.¡±


    ¡°Big clans sure are mighty,¡± another laughs.


    This time Micheal didn¡¯t bother with the fancy instant movement skills. This was 70 percent of his full power. He will brutally crush Lintian here and now. Normally even 5 to 10 percent of his strength could kill a martial realm cultivator.


    Two spell circles appears around Lintian strengthening his body. This array is a temporary solution. It will last about 3 minutes. Lintian¡¯s defense will be strengthen by a multiple of three.


    Micheal saw that spell formation and was little bit taken aback. So what if you¡¯re a spell master. We are still a whole realm apart.


    Micheal sprints forward and his soaring light claw caused the surrounding air to crash in upon itself.


    Lightning could be seen dancing upon Lintian¡¯s skin.


    Micheal thrust his claw forward. Lintian already predicted the move and its trajectory. Lintian dodges and his hand moves forward to grab Micheal¡¯s wrist. Micheal saw that he missed and then chose to swing his claw toward Lintian¡¯s head but his wrist was caught by Lintian in the next millisecond.


    The glove activated and began to seep Micheal¡¯s qi. While it was absorbing Micheal¡¯s qi, Lintian sent out a wave of electric qi. They entered into a close combat fist fight for a couple seconds before Lintian took a couple steps back.


    Lintian¡¯s arms felt extremely numb. He then checks the qi inside the glove. It wasn¡¯t enough. Only little more than half of it was filled.


    The light claws on Micheal¡¯s hand dispersed into the air. His hand felt a little numb to from the electric qi that was shocking his arms whenever they came in contact. Especially since Lintian was constantly avoiding the hand and only was coming into contact with the wrist and forearm.


    Micheal sent out a stream of his own qi to eliminate Lintian¡¯s electric qi in his system. In but two-seconds all the foreign qi in his systems were flushed out.


    Lintian¡¯s hand were still numb. Lintian activated the lightning qi in his system to speed up the recovery process.


    ¡°Not bad, I was going easy on you,¡± Micheal bluffs because he could clearly feel that his speed was double Lintian¡¯s but Lintian was still able to keep up somehow.


    ¡°Yeah, I was barely even paying attention,¡± Lintian retorts.


    ¡°Hmph! Then take my final attack. If you can withstand this then you win!¡± Micheal shouts. His internal qi was erupting like a volcano. Light essence were twirling around his body. It was mixing and merging together. On his right hand a tyrannical looking lance like shape appeared. This lance was made out of pure master realm qi and light essence.


    This is a tier 6 martial technique! A lot of people here are astonished by the fact that Micheal would use such a strong martial technique on a mere martial realm cultivator.


    Sh*t if that hits I¡¯m gonna die, Lintian thought to himself. Cursing that he didn¡¯t steal enough qi in that second exchange.


    ¡°He¡¯s done for,¡± someone whispers shaking his head. The whole crowd felt the same way.


    Katrina wanted to somehow step in and help but knows that it is not possible. Lintian dug himself to deep of a hole. Even making himself appear like and asshole.


    Micheal was having mix feelings himself. Not the fact that he is afraid to kill him but by the strength Lintian displayed. It is far beyond what a martial realm expert should be able to do. The first time Lintian might be lucky and escaped with a profound instant movement technique but the second time was not possible. The attacks he displayed and used could easily kill an ordinary stage seven master realm expert and yet Lintian was only at a slight disadvantage. Even if he did use that spell array to strengthen¡¯s his body it shouldn''t be this strong. At most it would be comparable to an initial Master realm expert. One thought flash in his head. He has to die now! This time he will use his most trusted attack, and movement skill to finish this.

 Book 2 Chapter 16:Three Moves Part 2

    Book 2 Chapter 16 Three Moves Part 2


    The instant Lintian saw Micheal gathering light qi and regular qi Lintian new what rank technique he was going to use. Lintian felt goosebumps all over and instantly insert a spell formation into his watch which activated a rank 3 spell array. At first Lintian was thinking of using that move to finish it but thinking about the risks and how hard it is to control it without being in the Master Realm he turn that idea down in an instant. His next best idea was to use a protection spell array.


    The Great Shield Array a rank three spell. In less than two breathes the formation was complete and the ground began to ascend and form into a shield. This shield was made out of the materials on this floor that was condensed together.


    In three breathes worth of time Lintian¡¯s shield was done. This shield has the strength to take a couple blows from a Master Realm cultivator but Lintian already knew this shield will not hold against Micheal¡¯s tier 6 technique. This is because fusing regular qi with elemental qi bring forth an exponential amount of power. If regular qi or elemental qi that were separate could destroy a mountain then fusing the two qi together will incinerate a mountain. This is the power between the two. For Micheal to even use this move means he consider Lintian a threat.


    Micheal¡¯s father stood high up in the balcony mentally praising his son for this decisiveness. With the potential that Lintian has shown here given a couple years and maybe even a hundred years he will become a threat to his clan. If one is going to act then they should be ruthless and decisive about it.


    The bystanders were quite amuse by this and always enjoy a good show. The bigger the better.


    Most of the nobles had that anticipation in their eyes for Lintian¡¯s downfall.


    Lintian¡¯s friends were scared for him. Alex was thinking about doing something to help but seeing Lintian¡¯s smile he wasn''t worried at all anymore.


    As scared as he was Lintian had a smile on his face. He loves challenges.


    Micheal¡¯s light lance begins to spin like a drill and then he used an instant movement technique to appear before Lintian¡¯s shield and drills it in. Lintian was able to see everything clearly. Micheal¡¯s speed was half as fast as before and this was due to having that light lance which slowed him down.


    The lance pierces through Lintian¡¯s great shield array like it was made out of jello. Even through that was happening the shield still slowed down the rate of approach by one-fifth of a second. The earth was constantly gathering to repair the shield. While that was happening the shield was growing bigger in width, and length and eventually completely covers Micheal¡¯s visibility of Lintian.


    Lintian moves to the side of the Lance and 6 spell formations appears in a straight line across Lintian¡¯s arm. Then he unleashes the soul penetrating fist to the side of the lance changing the trajectory of it. The Lance was moving in an ark back toward Micheal like he was going to salute to a flag.


    If it was the same soul penetrating punch from 6 years ago this would not have been the result, but Lintian has trained to the final stage of Dr. Harris¡¯s soul penetrating punch. The first stage only required the release of qi. The second stage requires the release of qi and an element. The third stage requires one to be a spell master. It used to the spell formations to multiple the density of the qi released, and speed of release of the qi by 10 times what a person can normally control. The fourth and last stage of this technique requires the fusion of qi and elemental essence qi, with the spell formations to release a devastating blow. The strength of this punch is 100 times stage 3. It is 1000 times stage 2. Compared to stage one it is 10,000 times stronger. Luckily Lintian hasn¡¯t master the final stage due to not being in the Master Realm, but this was not the technique Lintian was thinking of using before.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Micheal¡¯s right arm made it through the wall and Lintian grabbed it and began to use the glove to absorb the final amount of qi he needed.


    Micheal felt confused. How did this happen? Why is my strongest move coming back at me? Since he couldn¡¯t control is anymore he decided to make it explode. With the wall protection him he won¡¯t receive much damage. A cold and decisive glare could be seen in his eyes.


    The moment Lintian finish absorbing his qi, Lintian saw Micheal¡¯s lance grow bigger and bigger.


    This bastard Lintian screams in his mind. He quickly covers his whole body from head to toe in as much qi as he could. Furthermore he jumps backward and had the earth cover up the lance. This was all happening in less than two breaths.


    BOOM!


    Shards of sharp rock flew everywhere. Luckily there were cultivators of the Master realm and King realm around. They raised their arm and release their qi to form a shield to protect everyone. This level of power was not very dangerous for King realm cultivators.


    Lintian was wretched backwards. Blasted into a wall. Micheal took a couple steps back but aside from a few light scratches he was completely fine. Lintian fell down from the wall and looks a little angry. There were wounds all over his body, and a couple of shards sticking into his body.


    ¡°Ugh,¡± Lintian groans. He leans against the wall all bloody and ragged. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Haha, a mere martial realm dares to challenge. Look at you now. Looking no better that some piece of shit on the road,¡± Micheal laughs. ¡°Better pray you don¡¯t face me in the tournament or you are going to suffer a much worse face.¡±


    Lintian gritted his teeth and left out the door.


    Patriarch Hawthorne glares at Lintian with murderous eyes. He knows how strong his son is. He knows how strong that move was too. For Lintian to survive being disabled for life from that first move was already considered a miracle and he didn''t put it in his eyes. For him to come out barely injured from that second bout shows that the first one was not luck, or some miracle but it implies how talented this boy was, but not a threat to him. Surviving that last bout right then and there told Patriarch Hawthorne that Lintian must die or else there will be a price to pay in the future. He whispers to his advisor.


    Lintian was in much better shape than he led people to believe. The damage he attained were minor that a blood pill will easily heal up in 20 minutes.


    When we meet again at the tournament you won¡¯t be so lucky. I promise that I will make your life miserable. Lintian promises to himself. I will pay you back today a hundred times fold.


    Once Lintian got outside he found the car he was suppose to get in. Lintian got inside the car and the drive hands him a pill. Lintian pops it into his mouth and the car began to drive away. The healing properties of the pills were acting fast and was already healing Lintian¡¯s woulds. Lintian begins to pull out the shards stuck in his body. Once it was out steam was coming out of the wounds and it began to slowly close up.


    Lintian looks around and saw a backpack. Lintian opens the backpack and found a bunch of stuff inside. A mask, another mask that just covers the mouth, an earpiece, some clothes that look eerily similar to Micheal¡¯s clothes, a couple metallic orb looking thing and then another big orb that looks to be the thing he has to swap out. The mission starts now.


    ¡°Young Master Lintian we will arrive in 15 minutes. The young miss will contact you once we arrive,¡± the driver said.

 Book 2 Chapter 17: Not Enough Time

    Book 2 Chapter 17-Not Enough Time


    Lintian pops in a qi recovering pill and began to put on the mask and clothes. His face instantly morph into Micheal¡¯s face. Once he puts on Micheal¡¯s clothes and conceals his aura nobody could tell the difference. Unless a Heaven¡¯s realm cultivator probes him then he is completely like Micheal. Lintian was shorter than Micheal by an inch but the shoes Katrina gave Lintian made up for it. He also puts in the earphones. Once the car pulls up to the front of a tall skyscraper like building Lintian got out of the car. In another car that follows another person got out. Lintian instantly recognizes him as the nerdy guy that was head over heels for Diana. It was Sam. He was also in disguise but Lintian already knew what he was going to look like so Lintian instantly recognizes him.


    This is where the operation begins. Once they were ready Lintian and Sam walks through the crystal clear glass door. Lintian had an arrogance face on. He took a glance at the guards standing before another glass door like they were ants. Sam follows behind quietly. First part was getting through this door guarded by these security guards.


    The guards looks at Lintian and they felt a chill run down their spine. They had seen the young master many times and every single time his attitude and manner was always like this. Not being able to even speak. Lintian brought out a card from the interspacial ring and swipes it between the two glass doors.


    This better work Lintian thought anxiously but he still has his poker face on. In the next second a green light runs around the door. The door clicks and opens. Lintian walks through the security door and doesn''t even give the security guards a second glance. This was the arrogance of a young master.


    After going through the door Lintian came upon a huge room with multiple doors leading to different areas. Lintian then saw the elevator. Except this elevator was a trap designed by the company incase someone disguises themselves and manage to get across the guards. Luckily Joe snuck in a spider to scan the whole building and found the second elevator hidden behind a wall. The spider also took a video of how they get in.


    Walking over to an ordinary Lintian swipes his card again. The door opens and they both went in.


    ¡°Lintian you are need to hurry it up,¡± said a smooth crisp voice. It was Kristina¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian mutters under his breathe.


    Lintian pushes the card onto the wall. Then a keypad emerges out of the wall. Lintian inputs all the codes exactly like the ones obtained with Joe¡¯s spider video.


    The wall slides open and an elevator emerges.


    Lintian and Sam both steps into the elevator.


    ¡°Lintian we are going to need to crunch down the time. I didn''t think after your performance this damn family would sent a king¡¯s realm expert after you,¡± Lintian heard Katrina said in the microphone.


    Lintian¡¯s eyebrows moves together and tenses up a bit.


    ¡°The elders protecting me caught on to the suspicious movements and has already dealt with him. We couldn''t kill him but we did slow him down and he lost track of you. The Patriarch is coming back to the building already and will arrive in 20 minutes. Basically the time is cut from 30 to 40 mins to 20. So we will move on to plan K3. I will distract him down as much as possible but you will need to find another way out besides the roof top since right now we can¡¯t create a commotion downstairs to distract them paying attention to the roof top extraction plan.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Lintian whispers back. Lintian took a glance at Sam and he looks like he was ready to pee himself.


    Lintian steps into the elevator and began to go through the process. He swiped his card and  an eye scan came down to scan Lintian¡¯s eyes. The weight measurement activated to take Lintian¡¯s weight. The same thing activate for Sam.


    Ding!


    They both passed and a hidden button emerged. Lintian presses the button and the elevator began to move.


    ¡°Joe now,¡± mutters Lintian under his breathe signaling Joe to activate the sleep gas. From the moment they entered the building to the point where they reach floor X a total of 6 minutes has passed. Lintian and Sam both puts on a special mask made by Joe when they walked out. This mask is paper thin but it covers the nose and mouth.


    They saw that all three guards here and fallen asleep. Knocked out to be exact.


    Lintian walks over to the door they were guarding.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Once he puts his key card into  the system scanner all the biometric system activated. The weight system and eyeball scan automatically activated and scans Lintian. Two green lights appeared on the screen. Then a fingerprint system activated and a pad appeared before Lintian. This was the tricky part. He has to move Micheal¡¯s qi into the system without letting any of his qi slip. Good news was Lintian practiced it a couple times in the last two days but with only a 80% success rate. Lintian slowly controls his qi to grab Micheal¡¯s qi in the glove.


    Then he split up all the qi into tiny pieces. After that he began to control his qi to swing them all in a circle. The tricky put is that as he controls 200 pieces of Micheal¡¯s qi he has to release them at the exact same time which isn''t tricky but he can¡¯t let any of his qi swing with it.


    Lintian breathes in and then breathes out. Syncing his breathing pattern to the speed of his qi swings.


    Release!


    The qi all stops their swinging momentum in one instant! All 200 hundred pieces of Micheal¡¯s qi flew forward.


    Damn!


    Lintian felt one of his qi flying forward with Micheal¡¯s qi. Miniature qi strings shot forth grabbing onto that tiny aspect of his qi and pulls it back.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Two green lights appears and the door opens up.


    Lintian and Sam both walks through the door.


    ¡°Hey get in get out quick. The sleeping gas will only work for 43 more mins,¡± Joe said through the intercom.


    ¡°There is enough time,¡± Lintian said out loud.


    The whole room was empty except for one thing. A sphere like object floating in the middle of the room enchantingly.


    Lintian was about to take another step forward when Sam grabs him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move another step,¡± Sam said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°There are 20 formations placed all around the room. Another step and you would have activated all of them. These formation would then silently sent a signal to the Valiant family Patriarch.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? I don''t sense or see anything that could make the formation.¡±


    ¡°You would not be able to see it or sense it but I am different. My eyes can see the fluctuation of formations, and qi in this world. This is why Katrina wanted me to come along with you. Not because you can¡¯t break formation since you are rank 3 too but to watch out for formation traps.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense I guess,¡± Lintian replies scratching his head. Even through he said that Lintian already knew about the formations in front of him. His dragon eyes could also see the fluctuation of qi but right now in the martial realm it was still relativity weak. He can only see them very faintly like transparent plastic foil. What Lintian sees is like a whirlpool of invisible energy going around the sphere. A little like when a fire is strong enough to distort the image above it.


    Sam on the other hand can see the formations and the connections of these formations clearly like someone gave him new prescription glasses to wear that makes everything crystal crisp.


    ¡°Alright since you can¡¯t see the formations I¡¯ll make them visible so you can see and help,¡± Sam said.


    ¡°Katrina is distracting the Valiant family right now. So you have 12 more minutes until they arrive. I don''t know how long she would be able to distract them for but use 12 minutes at the most and get out right after. Do not idle around,¡± Joe¡¯s voice said worryingly.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Lintian said out.


    ¡°Lintian I don¡¯t think you understand this formation at all. This formation will take at least an hour to crack,¡± said Sam in distress. Sam waves his hand outward and some sort of energy burst forth.


    The empty room sparkles like a disco ball. Then it settles down and what Lintian saw even caused him to sweat.


    ¡°This, this, this is 18 rank 4 spells and two rank 5 spell formations! There¡¯s no way we have enough time even with the two of us,¡± Lintian stammers a bit.

 Book 2 Chapter 18: Steal!

    Book 2 Chapter 18: Steal!


    ¡°Stop stammering and lets begin,¡± Sam said and sits down into a lotus position. Ten small spell arrays flew out of his hand.


    Lintian did the same and began to scan the area too. Battle spell formation and security spell formation are two different kinds spell formations. Battle spell formation can be easily beaten through brute force. While security formation requires analyzing since otherwise it will activate booby traps and other stuff that are annoying to deal with.


    Lintian began to feel the connections between each array and what purpose each array serves. This is similar to a game of jenga except you are trying to make it fall apart. Furthermore it is built so you can¡¯t remove one piece but have to remove multiple pieces to disarm it. This cause quite a problem because if you do disarm one piece and it doesn''t fall apart then the whole array will activate the trap. Thats why both Sam and Lintian right now are searching for one array where they can remove in a single step and make this whole array useless.


    Time ticks on and they both began to sweat. They have gone through a 100 to 200 permutations in the last 7 minutes without any clue on how to tear this array apart. Lintian thought he saw some shadows moving but due to his focus he decided to ignore it.


    Lintian got up and said to Sam, ¡°Lets stop search for the one piece and start building an array that can counteract this array.¡±


    ¡°There is no time. Building this counter array will take days. Even with the two of us. We are going to have to depend on luck to find it.¡±


    Lintian felt that those words have some truth to them and decided to get back to it. This time instead of doing it methodically Lintian decided to find random point to start the permutations from.


    ¡°Lintian get that boy out of here and st,¡± a random voice sounded out besides him.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Lintian screams in fright. He jumps up and kicks behind him. Lintian¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    ¡°AH! Whats wrong Lintian?¡± Joe and Katrina asks in shock through the earpiece. The good news was that the mask Joe made blocks all the sound from leaving the mask. So unless you have the ear piece on no one can hear you.


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing,¡± Lintian said calming down. ¡°I have to get back to this formation.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± they replied back.


    Lintian sits back down to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°Rashu what the hell did you do that for! You nearly gave me a heart attack!¡± Lintian shout out mentally because if it wasn''t for the masks he would have ruin the mission.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± Rashu grins.


    ¡°When did you wake up? How come I didn''t notice you waking up until today?¡±Lintian asks.


    ¡°I woke up the day you became a flasher,¡± Rashu said grimly shaking his head in disapproval. ¡°Or are you a pedo in human language.¡±


    Lintian face turns bright red thinking back to that day when he fazes through the wall and accidentally flashes his little rocket at that girl.


    ¡°Never mind that,¡± Lintian said, ¡°what were you saying before.¡±


    ¡°I was saying to steal two of the Four Dragon Soul Pill.¡±


    ¡°Two of the four? Wouldn''t they get suspicious if half of the Dragon Soul Pill inside are gone?¡±


    ¡°No. The name of the pill is Four Dragon Soul Pill not that there are only four of those inside. There is actually thirteen of those pill inside when I checked.¡±


    ¡°Still its pretty precious so how am I going to hide the fact I stole it?¡± Lintian asks. He really didn''t want to steal from his own employer.


    ¡°Hide it in your interspacial ring.¡±


    ¡°It''s a soul item I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yes you can because your interspacial ring is special. Well to be precise it is not an interspacial ring but a teleportation ring.¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.	¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Aside from the fact that it can¡¯t teleport living beings it can teleport anything else. The reason you were able to keep the void sword in your ring is due to that fact. Well to be precise it wasn''t in your ring but somewhere else. I presume a special safe. When you were bringing your Void sword in and out of the ring is because of it.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Huh? I don¡¯t remember ever reading about it before,¡± Lintian said and just realize that there were no such thing as a teleportation ring because it does not exist. Lintian¡¯s memories flashes back to the day his uncle Lin gave him this ring.


    ¡°Hahaha. They mean well. Anyway, Uncle Ming and I both prepared a gift for you that I am sure you will love,¡± he remembers his Uncle Lin saying as he handing him a box that contains the ring.


    ¡°A interspacial ring?¡± Lintian remembers exclaiming excitedly.


    ¡°Yes and this interspacial ring is different from all the others. The other rings can only hold up to 100 cubic meters worth of materials at most but this one is able to hold up to 2000 cubic meters worth of materials at once. Also it is our newest ring too and you are the first to have one. I don¡¯t know why you will need this much space in the future but it is still fun and convenient to have¡± Uncle Lin said at that time.


    Lintian remembers putting it on immediately and testing out the ring. Instantly the things he wanted to go into the ring warped into it. The space bend and the box of his parents items were absorb into the ring.


    ¡°Wow! This is amazing¡± Lintian remembers exclaiming. Uncle Lin had a prideful look on his face at the time. Lintian remembers seeing him stay of really late a couple nights when he was hungry.


    Tears rolls down Lintian¡¯s eyes as he remembers the familial warmth that he has lost since the day he left home. I will be back soon Lintian promises.


    ¡°Those pills are extremely beneficial for you when you break through to the Master realm and those pills are near impossible to make. No amount of money can buy you those pills,¡± Rashu explains. ¡°Even I am surprise they were able to make 13 of these. Only one can be create every thousand years. In a couple years you are going to need one and I also need one in order to restore my body.¡±


    Lintian now realizes the true value of those pills and he also realizes why Rashu told him to steal two. It is because one is for Lintian, and one is for Rashu.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lintian answers mentally and agrees to it. ¡°Um question you sure the guy next to me can¡¯t see you? He seems to be able to see conscious energy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t be able to see me. His eyes are still too weak to see me.¡±


    Lintian lets out a relaxing breathe and realizes how he was going to do it. He also realizes what Rashu¡¯s plan was for him to steal it. He has to using his fazing skill to do it. The question is how do I get this guy to leave and make it in time to crack the formation and steal the pills.


    ¡°Hey guys I th,¡± Lintian was saying before he got interrupted by Rashu.


    ¡°Let him stay. You are going to steal it right in front of his eyes and give it to him so no one will suspect you in taking it,¡± Rashu said mentally to him.


    ¡°What is it Lintian?¡± Diana asks.


    ¡°I think I have a way to take it without triggering the alarm.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Sam also asks turning to look at him.


    Rashu began to explain the plan to him.


    ¡°After studying these formations I realize that there is a loop hole to it. I can use Micheal¡¯s remaining qi in this glove to fool the spell arrays here. As for the array that is protection the sphere it will not interfere with Micheal¡¯s qi.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right. The spell arrays here are pretty superficial. As long as we can trick it into thinking Lintian is Micheal then nothing will activate. The problem is that there is also a walking pattern placed into this formation so it will read you''re walking pattern as you walk.¡±


    ¡°No worries I got that part covered,¡± Lintian smirks.

 Book 2 Chapter 19: Distraction

    Book 2 Chapter 19: Distraction


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lintian said, ¡°Sam step back. Once I get it you will take it and leave with it from down stairs. Then I will create a commotion upstairs to distract them from noticing you leaving. I believe Katrina programed a couple faces into the mask you are wearing. This is so they think we have failed.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Sam said. There is a program on the sphere to shrink the size down from a basketball size metallic sphere to a tennis ball size metallic sphere so sneaking out with it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Sam took a couple steps back.  Lintian then lets Rashu control Micheal¡¯s qi inside the glove to cover his whole body. Once that was complete Rashu under the disguise of Lintian releases 5 rank 3 spell formations that was sent into the room¡¯s spell array. With it the whole pattern for Micheal¡¯s walking pattern disappeared and was replaced with Lintian¡¯s walking pattern.


    Lintian then walks through the whole room and grabs the sphere and brought out the other sphere from his interspacial ring or teleportation ring in this case. As he was turning around to go back Lintian¡¯s hand fazes through the sphere and grabs two of the pills. He then uses his fazing qi to cover the two pills and brought it out of the sphere and used his ring to teleport it away.


    This was all done under a single breathe of time. Even Sam who was watching diligently didn''t see any suspicious movements. This is because as Lintian turns around he uses the sphere and body to block the movements of the arm fazing through. Furthermore since fazing is technically impossible in this world then nobody would suspect it.


    When Sam saw those rank three spell formations he was already shocked because those spell formations Lintian sent out were incomparably deep and incomprehensible to him. Even through they were rank 3 formations with felt like rank 5 or 6 formations in terms of potential power.


    Under these two guises nobody would suspect Lintian. Furthermore Lintian did it at an angle that not even the camera¡¯s in the room would be able to pic up on it. Furthermore Since they entered the room Joe was able to hack his way to the camera. From there he fed it a loop where it shows the room being empty.


    Lintian tosses Sam the sphere as he walks back to Sam.


    ¡°You go down out the front door and I¡¯ll distract them to the room top. You got 3 to 4 minutes to go downstairs and leave,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Guys hurry up!¡± Joe said, ¡°they grew suspicious when they saw what Katrina did to interfere them from following Lintian and will be here at the building in 6 minutes. Hurry up and get out. The elevator will take a total of 4 minutes to go from the your floor to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Lintian commanded and Sam dashes out the door and enters  the elevator.


    Lintian got out of the room and then closes the door.


    ¡°Joe wait 4 minutes then activate the gas to wake these guys up,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°You sure? You escape right now and nobody will suspect a thing,¡± Joe said.


    ¡°He can¡¯t,¡± Katrina¡¯s voice said through the earpiece. ¡°The moment you walked through that door with your presence the guards would have been suspicious and start asking questions. Once that happens they will connect the dots. Activate the awaking gas.¡±


    Four minutes later Lintian heard a phwoosh! A colorless and odorless gas began to seep out of the vents. The three guards that fell asleep began to awaken.


    As their eyes open they saw a figure in a black ninja clothing. He had  a mask over his face and mouth. From the looks of the eyes the guards believe that Lintian was around 25 to 30 years old. It was technically true since Lintian used the face changing mask to change his face to a 32 year old man.


    ¡°What the hell that sleeping gas didn''t fucking work?¡± Lintian swore under his breathe loud enough for them to hear.


    ¡°YOU!¡± one of the guards yells. ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Lintian ignores him and dashes towards them. Seeing this al three master realm guards activated their qi to their limits. Baring their claws at Lintian. Them moment their attacks were going to touch him Lintian used the Emperor¡¯s steps to escape.


    ¡°EVERYONE THE THIEF HAS MADE IT ONTO THE SECRET FLOOR!¡± one of the guards yell into his intercom. This message was announce throughout the building.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Some of the people were like huh? How do I get on the secret floor?


    The secretary guards on the first floor realizes what has happen and began to call the Patriarch on his emergency phone.


    ¡°Sir, the security has been compromised!¡± the guard yells through the phone.


    ¡°INCOMPETENT FOOLS!¡± Patriarch Hawthorne yells through the phone in rage. The car sped up from 110 mph to 160 miles per hour.


    30 master realm experts with the security clearance began to use the elevator and secret stair cases to run up to that floor.


    Lintian was in the room battling those three security guards. Lightning flashes around the room. Luckily those three Master realm experts were two earth cultivators and one fire cultivator at the 4th, and fifth stage. Due to that Lintian¡¯s speed was twice faster than theirs a couple levels.


    Lintian was thinking of bringing out his void sword but it was too flashing and due to the design if he uses it then he will likely be caught later due to it.


    The lightning in his body increase Lintian speed to the max. No other cultivator¡¯s speed in the martial realm can compare with Lintian¡¯s. Thanks to his speed and eyes Lintian managed to keep up with them.


    A minute later Lintian found an opening. As his right knee flashes toward one of the guards his left hand moves to the band on his knee. While his body crouches toward that guard. While he saw another guard coming in from his right Lintian right hand moves toward the band on his risk. In a single breath both of the guards died and Lintian flew backwards due to the guard he was kneeing using some kind of fire martial art skill to hit his chest.


    The two guards didn''t even notice they had died. This is because the two shadow knives that flew was flying at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. This invisibility was also due to the way the knives were designed.


    One had a hole through his chest and another had a hole through his throat.


    Lintian hits the wall and felt that his chest actually indented in a bit. Two of his ribs broke and the others were close to breaking. If it wasn¡¯t due to the fact that he killed that guard in the nick of time then he would surely be dead. The guard¡¯s death prevented him from using this earth martial art skill to it¡¯s fullest.


    The last guard stares at Lintian in surprise but regain his conscious and charges toward Lintian to finish Lintian off. Due to this shock and him gaining a realization he didn¡¯t notice that there were two shadow knives flying toward his neck and spine from behind.


    This was a speed that unless one was paying attention it would not be avoidable at the last second.


    Ding the elevator opens up. Lintian saw this and cursed. Give me a f*cking break!


    Still feeling the pressing pain from his chest Lintian grunts, ¡°Joe hijack all the video feeds right now. I am about to do something crazy!¡±


    ¡°Aye aye, captain,¡± Joe answers happily and began to crunch away at his computer.


    Lintian ran into the room where the sphere was. He then reaches into his interspacial ring and brought out the tiny bomb Joe made.


    ¡°Check and mate,¡± Lintian grins and shouts out as he slide backwards staring at tall the Master Realm cultivators rushing out of the elevator. He injects the bomb with his qi as he threw it into the air. All the cultivator¡¯s face turn ashen as they realize what the object Lintian threw was. They all quickly move their hands up to their face and chest while a large amount of qi became visibly solid to protect themselves and as they retreat to a safe place. Sadly the room was sealed so there was no place they can run too.


    Lintian whispered something and stopped hearing the world as a whole. Dead silence.


    Then a weak ripple of energy passed outward from the grenade. Feeling this weak energy, everyone stared at with a what the f*ck and dumbfounded kind of expression. They all began to laugh like crazy.


    ¡°HAHAHA This retard can¡¯t even throw an energy grenade properly!¡±


    AH F*CK! Lintian thought in his head.

 Book 2 Chapter 20:Coming Down From 40 Floors

    Book 2 Chapter 20:Coming Down From 40 Floors


    Then Lintian heard a voice in his earpiece from Kristina and Joe, ¡°relax your jaw and body.¡± The instant Lintian activated that grenade they were able to see it on their computer screen.


    Lintian followed that order instantly and slacken his jaws as the grenade landed on the floor. This was the first time he used the grenade. Joe handed it to him and explained how it works just three days ago without giving him a chance to practice it. Therefore he didn¡¯t want to use it earlier and waited for this dire situation to use it. Like right now.


    Then just a split-second after he said f*ck and slacken his jaw an explosion sounds out from the grenade and sending out an invisible tidal wave of sound that was charging throughout the whole building like a stampede of rhinos.


    Faced with this force everyone tensed up, tightens their jaws to embrace the force. Sadly enough that was the wrong choice. The sound shattered all the windows, ear drums and teeth within a 50 meter radius. Lintian also flew backwards from the force of impact and so did everyone else in the blast radius. All these cultivators felt like they were assaulted from every direction possible. They were knocked out instantly after having their teeth, and ear drums shattered. Also their bones cracked under the intense vibration from the grenade. Furthermore the force of the bomb slammed them onto the wall creating a mini them.


    The ones that were not knocked out were in a daze without a chance to recover.


    This was a special type of bomb made by Joe. It is a sound bomb. It releases an enormous wave of vibrations and high pitch sound that no one can hear. The vibrations would pass through the body and the tenser someone is the more damage they would recieve. Wearing an earplug will protect you from the sound but not the dense vibration. It takes two steps to work. First step is the release of that soft qi energy which coats all the air and ground molecules. Then it launches a sonic boom and sound vibration that will cause a reaction and activate the qi in the air. This causes the tidal wave of sound and the high pitch noise. This would normally K.O. any cultivator under the King¡¯s Realm. For those under the Heaven¡¯s realm it is an annoying weapon. Almost unblock-able.


    The reason it works is because of human reaction. The weak wave lower everyone¡¯s guard and then the sonic boom coming later caused everyone to tense up like a flight or fight response. Then it is game over for everyone.


    Seeing their expression, Lintian couldn''t help but smile. Covering himself in the fazing energy Lintian felt the frequency of the ground and begins to descend from floor to floor. Luckily they were all knocked out. Every time Lintian fazes through the floor he would stop at that floor for half a breath worth of time before descending again. This was due to gravity. If he was not stopping on every floor for half a second then his speed would constantly built up and by the time he reaches the ground floor he would just be a pile of meat. This was due to the force of gravity.


    The equation for calculating the velocity of a falling object is 0.5 times 9.8mps times time squared. (0.5x9.8xt^2) That square of time makes a huge difference. If assumes it takes Lintian 15 seconds to fall from 40 floors then the math would be 0.5*9.8*15*15 which equals 1102.5 meters per second. That I can very much say can cause Lintian to be as flat as a pancake when he hits the ground.


    The speed of a regular bullet is equal to 343 meters per second. This is equal to a car driving or a plane flying at 768 miles an hour. Now if Lintian didn''t stop every floor then he would be going at a speed three times the speed of a bullet. Furthermore you are also hitting into solid ground and not some water which would soften your impact.


    Even if only took Lintian ten-seconds to fall from the 40th floor the speed of Lintian falling is still slightly faster than a bullet.


    Now that the math is out of the way Lintian kept falling and stopping at every floor. The good news was that everyone was rushing to the top 40th floor so no one notices Lintian fazing from floor to floor. After a minute Lintian was finally on the ground floor.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Lintian fazes through the wall and left the building. Outside the building Lintian didn¡¯t know how to escape because he realizes that he was in the back of the building and the backyard was huge. The cold night sky covers Lintian in darkness.


    ¡°Hey guys I am at the back of the building how do I get out without being spotted?¡± Lintian asks through the microphone on his mask.


    ¡°I would have you dig a hole but it is not possible. My suggestion is to turn your face back to Micheal¡¯s and just walk in the forest in the back,¡± Katrina¡¯s voice sounded through the earpiece.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian replied and did just that. After changing his face to Micheal¡¯s Lintian began to run toward the woods in the back of the building.


    Due to the commotion upstairs there were not that many people watching this section of the ground. So with the night covering Lintian he was able to run into the forest without any problem.


    ¡°Keep going straight,¡± Joe said.


    Lintian kept running straight without looking back. The woods were actually pretty cool and moist. It felt refreshing. After running straight for five minutes Lintian came out from the woods. There were streets, cars and a huge commotion. It was the red light district.


    Lintian blends back into the woods and change his whole entire outfit. Change the face of the mask and  threw everything else away. Then he waited 5 minutes and used the Emperor¡¯s step to appear on the street. This way if the cameras caught him it would be hard for them to distinguish his face due to the speed of movement.


    As Lintian blends into the crowd Lintian saw someone that caught his attention. It was Joe standing in a corner. Lintian lightly jogs up to him. Joe saw a familiar programed face jogging to him out of the corner of his eyes and he turns around and opens a door for him.


    Lintian walks through the door. It was a dark building inside. Lintian follows behind Joe and eventually it led him to a car.


    ¡°Alright lets take you home,¡± Joe smiles.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lintian said and got into the car. Joe followed right behind him.


    ¡°Here have some food,¡± Joe said as he handed Lintian a burger.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°So how did you get from the top floor to the bottom floor so fast?¡± Joe asks.


    ¡°I jumped out the window covered in Micheal¡¯s,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°And you didn''t go splat?¡± Joe asks in astonishment.


    ¡°I created a qi string to dangle from one of the poles in the room,¡± Lintian lies with his mouth full of burger. ¡°It is a secret qi manipulation technique my master taught me.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Joe decided not to press on since there are stranger events out in the world than someone jumping from a building hanging on to a piece of string.


    After a 40 minute ride Lintian finally arrives back at his dorm.


    ¡°Oh one more thing,¡± Joe said.


    Lintian turns around and glances at him as his heart began to tap dance.

 Book 2 Chapter 21:Four Dragon Soul Pill

    Book 2 Chapter 21:Four Dragon Soul Pill


    His heart still beating like rapid beating drums Lintian turns around to look at Joe. His poker face on but his mind racing. Did he found out? Did he not shut off the camera?


    ¡°Hey Katrina said to come by the Lotus clan manor whenever you have the chance. It is definitely thanks to you that the plan worked and she wants to reward you for it,¡±  Joe said.


    ¡°Haha, of course I will pay a visit when I have the chance but I don¡¯t thank I need anymore rewards. Those shadow knives that I received in advance saved my life when I was escaping,¡± Lintian chuckles out happily.


    ¡°No need to be so modest. If it wasn''t in your hands I doubt anyone else can execute it with such precision as you did. Still come by and visit sometimes,¡± Joe said sincerely.


    ¡°Definitely, but there is no need to so polite about it. We are friends after all.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, in that case then I Joe Venter will have you Wei Lintian as a friend for life. If you need anything please ask.¡±


    ¡°In that case I can only say that if anything ever comes up you have to give me a call.¡±


    ¡°Definitely. With your skills any tasks would become incomparably easier.¡±


    ¡°Hey I gotta go back and get some sleep. My body is aching all over,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any further. Have a good night and if you need help give me a call,¡± Joe said and closes the car door.


    Lintian waves his goodbye and enters back into Quincy Middle school. Lintian ran to Dr. Harris¡¯s room on campus.


    ¡°Dr. Harris you still awake!?¡± Lintian shouts out while knocking frantically on his door.


    Dr. Harris opens the door slouched over in a very sleepy and tired position. His eyes drooping and dark bags under his eyes.


    ¡°Lintian what?¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°I need your help really¡±


    ¡°GO TO SLEEP! TELL ME TOMORROW!¡± BANG! The door was shut.


    ¡°Ok¡­..¡±


    ¡°He sure is grumpy,¡± Rashu interjects.


    ¡°Yeah he doesn''t like to be waked in the middle of his beauty sleep.¡±


    ¡°Anyway since we have those pills you should start and make a break through to the Master realm. I can sense that you Dantian is brimming and exploding with qi.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I feel it too. I feel like even if I don''t do anything it will break through in my sleep.¡±


    ¡°You remember where my cave that I was hiding in was?¡± Rashu asks.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replies as he began to run back out of the school gates. Kyuri came out of his beast box. Since Lintian needs to make a breakthrough to the Master realm he did not complain about flying Lintian to the cave.


    When Lintian got there he saw the cave again but the entrance was caved in and covered with rocks. Some parts of the rock glistened against the moonlight.


    Rashu flew through rocks and into the cave and came back out.


    ¡°It is perfect. There is an area in the cave that has just enough room for you to cultivate. Furthermore the ceiling has a hole that allows the exchange of air of the outside and inside.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian answers as he walks toward the wall. Activating the fazing technique he fazes through the wall and found the roomy area that Rashu was talking about. Lintian actually felt a dense concentration of qi here. It seems the qi gathering array still hasn''t faded yet.


    ¡°This is actually the perfect time to use the Four Soul Dragon Pill,¡± Rashu chuckles happily.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°First I should give you a brief history about it. The first Four Dragon Soul Pill was created over two million years ago by a Titan realm alchemist name Fen Du Thao. He wanted to be able to control all four of the basic elements. Wind, fire, water and earth. He researched it very  meticulously for a hundred years until he got some initial insights into it. It wasn''t for another thousand years when he actually reached the Emperor¡¯s realm himself that he created the perfect Four Dragon Soul Pill.¡±


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    ¡°So was he able to control all four elements?¡± Lintian interrupts out of curiosity since Rashu paused for a second.


    ¡°Yes, but he made slight miscalculation. It seems that the Four Dragon Soul Pill¡¯s effect decreases as your cultivation increases. Since he at it when he was in the Emperor¡¯s realm his ability to control all four elements was simply only at grade D, but he was not demoted since his only goal was to control all four elements and once that it is achieved he can just grind his control. He then passed on his recipe to his disciples without the research he did on millions of test subjects. Furthermore the Four Dragon Soul Pill can only be created once every one thousand years hypothetically speaking if nothing goes wrong. Sometimes none gets made in a 10 thousands year period. It requires exactly 10,000 ingredients to make with a failure rate of 95%. 2,000 of those ingredients are grade 3. 3,000 grade 5. 4,000 grade 7. 980 grade 9. 13 grade 10. 2 grade 11. The grade 11 are the main reason why they can only create 1 every thousand years. It is because it takes 1000 years for one of those grade 11 to mature. The last five ingredients is the blood  and essence from 4 types of supreme dragons of four their respected elements that are in the titan realm. Fire, water, earth, and wind. Also the blood of a phoenix that has reached the peak of the titan realm.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s jaw simply drops after hearing all that.


    Lintian snapped back to reality and asked, ¡°if it is that hard to require those ingredients why can¡¯t they grow them in batches?¡±


    ¡°The two grade 11 ingredients are not easily grown. It requires the perfect condition in every aspect. The rotation of the sunlight followed by the near perfect fluctuation of yin and yang energy gathered around. It''s not like they haven''t tried. It was just that it required a hell of lot of money to grow. Especially when it takes a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Aside from controlling four elements what other benefits are there?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°If I remember correctly if you are only in the refinement realm once you eat it you will directly be brought to the Heavens realm. Furthermore it will open all 54 of your meridian points. Not the potential to open all 54 but all 54 will be opened! Your soul will apparently also be changed to be able to cultivate four types of elemental qi all in the exceptional ranking. Fire, water, earth and air. Also if you¡¯re a spell master your rank will directly be brought up to the seventh rank,¡± said Rashu as he glances at Lintian.


    If Lintian¡¯s jaw dropping was an over reaction than Lintian was basically in heaven right now. Not only does he currently possess a priceless treasure but he has two of them. This was basically a treasure that can make a genius out of thin air.


    ¡°Then what are the disadvantages?¡± Lintian asks weakly since with every advantage comes weaknesses.


    Rashu¡¯s face turns grave and said, ¡°death! If you don''t succeed you will die.¡±


    ¡°What are the chances for success?¡± Lintian asks abruptly.


    ¡°Aside from the Fen Du Thao, only one out of a thousand survived. Only a couple got away with their life intact but their meridian points and dantian were destroyed. Since this pill came into existence 2 million years ago only two thousand of these pills have been created and only three of those who at the pill managed to survive.¡±


    Lintian face turns gloomy. This pill was basically a last resort then?


    Seeing Lintian¡¯s gloomy and depressed expression Rashu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Luckily you have me here,¡± Rashu shot Lintian a wink.


    Lintian eyes grew wide in excitement at the thought of being the first 15 year old Heaven¡¯s realm cultivator. There has actually been a 14 year old King¡¯s realm cultivator but never a heaven¡¯s realm cultivator under the age of 25. Not only that but he will be the first 15 year old Heaven¡¯s realm cultivator in this world. Unparalleled and under matched in his age group under this sky.


    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± a strange voice echoes through the night.


    (hey guys thanks for reading so far. I am gonna be really busy tomorrow so I am releasing this chapter early. Also if you catch any mistakes leave a message below for me and i will fix it. Thank you again for reading and if you are able too leave a message below telling me how you feeling about the progress of the story =D any constructive criticism is appreciated.)

 Book 2 Chapter 22:Breaking Through To The Master Realm

    Book 2 Chapter 22:Breaking Through To The Master Realm


    ¡°There is a saying that goes high risk high return. What kind of man would I be if I am afraid of every little detail,¡± Lintian mutters to himself.


    ¡°Thats right my boy but in this case you don¡¯t want to directly just shoot into the Heaven¡¯s realm. Those that do, will always be weaker than those who broke through naturally. You would miss the enlightenment at each bottleneck. Your spiritual soul would be significantly weaker since it matured too quickly.¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t take the pill?¡± Lintian asks dumbfounded.


    ¡°You do but I will guide you in the process of creating your qi dan.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Remember to follow my instructions completely without mistakes. You only have one chance at this otherwise you will become a cripple for life. Even with my vast knowledge I would have no way of helping you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, lets begin,¡± Lintian said. There was a hint of excitement, dread, and more excitement in his voice. He was scare but the profit was just too good to pass up.


    ¡°Ok first things first. I am gonna tell you that the qi dan that we are going to be creating will not be like any normal qi dan. Without this pill you would have been able to create a grade 3 or possibly 2 qi dan if your lucky. Except with this you will be able to create a grade zero a qi dan that far surpass the limits that this world has impose.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a grade zero?¡± Lintian asks in surprise. This was because grade 1 was considered the absolute max that anyone can go too. No matter how hard cultivators try to go pass grade 1 it was impossible. It was a limit that no matter how much of a genius someone is they could not pass.


    ¡°Yes. I think you humans call the grade 1 qi dan the world dan or something. The rank zero qi Dan is impossible to create by normal means but through a special loophole my Nine Tails clan has discovered that we are able to create a grade 11 qi dan. We call it the Galaxy Dan. It encompasses the yang of the sun and yin of the moon. Through this combination the grade 1 world Dan is form but due to our lineage of being able to have multiple dantian we are able to fuse it and create the absolute limit of the world Dan.¡±


    ¡°Would that still be the world Dan then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but due to our clan being able to easily create a world dan we were able to experiment with it a bit. One of the geniuses of our clan who possess a quad essence was able to create a qi dan far more powerful than a rank 1 qi Dan that encompasses the elements of the world. Normally only when you try to break through to the King¡¯s realm can you start to use the Qi dan to absorb the natural element but through this process you are able to create a qi dan that can absorb and fuse elements in the qi dan that will be nurtured until you break through to the Heaven¡¯s realm. When you do the Spiritual Soul that is hatched from the qi Dan will be equivalent to a rank 9 spell master¡¯s soul. Wouldn¡¯t that be exciting? With this you might be able to overcome your Asura curse,¡± Kyuri said excitingly. ¡°The curse will turn into a blessing.¡±


    Hearing all this Lintian mind was in heaven. It is the same feeling as someone who just won the lottery for 500 million dollars. His face couldn''t help but smile the biggest smile in the world.


    ¡°Lets begin,¡± Lintian said excitingly as his body shakes from excitement. His heart racing at a thousand beat per minute.


    ¡°Okay follow my directions perfectly,¡± Rashu warn sternly. As much as this profit was heavenly it was also a hell of a process to overcome. ¡°First eat the pill.¡±


    Lintian brought out the Four Dragon Soul Pill and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The moment the pill touched the stomach acid the pill began to burst forth with power similar to a tsunami against the mortal man.


    Lintian felt this and began to channel it toward his Dan Tian.


    ¡°Now begin the process of breaking through to the Master realm.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian replies mentally.


    He can feel that his Dantian is full to its¡¯ limit. Lintian condensed his qi closer to the center. While the pill¡¯s powerful qi rushes in to fill the empty space. As the qi that he pulls closer to the center got denser and denser. It reached a point where Lintian had no control over it. It was like pulling a giant rubber band until you reached a point where your muscles are fatigued and cannot go any further.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    The condensed qi exploded and shattered the conscious energy sphere. It kept on expanding and expanding. Then billions upon billions of tiny threads of conscious energy were covering and attacking the expanding qi. In order to help the conscious energy Lintian did everything he could to slow down the expansion and give the conscious energy time to construct a new mental sphere.


    While all this was going on one of the seven remains seeds in his dantian began to grow. A tiny vortex grew bigger and bigger. It was draining qi like a black hole.


    Lintian¡¯s mental body also began to glow red and yellow. Lightning danced around his body as the fire twirled around mixing with the expanding qi.


    A small black sphere was formed in his original Dantian. It felt calm but powerful. In his conscious sea he could see that the black sphere was the size of an egg. It has a 4 inch diameter.


    Feeling his Dantian still expanding Lintian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried because his mental energy could not keep up with the expansion. His brows knitted together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry this process is normal. Be vigilant.¡±


    BOOM!


    The black qi dan that was calm before started to absorb the qi like some bottomless pit hole. A massive whirlpool like scene appears before Lintian. The rapidly expanding Dantian shook and pause for a second before it began to shrink.


    The four dragon soul Pill¡¯s power elemental, and yin yang qi was also being absorbed.


    ¡°In 5 minutes the hard part will come up. Prepare yourself,¡± Rashu warns.


    Just like Rashu said about 5 minutes later Lintian felt a rumble in his Dantian. His really body shook a little.


    ¡°ARGH!¡± Lintian screams out. His soul was being ripped apart and being absorbed into the black qi dan that appeared in his Dantian. It felt like someone cut his head in half and then using their claws to rip him in half.


    ¡°AHHH!¡± Lintian screams in pain.


    ¡°Endure Lintian endure it will only last just a bit longer,¡± Rashu lies. This was only the initial step. The four dragon souls from the pill still hasn¡¯t appeared yet.


    ¡°Roar!¡± an ancient beast¡¯s voice echoes.


    ¡°Who dares to try and absorb our souls,¡± this deep ancient voice booms in Lintian¡¯s mind.


    Four mighty dragons slowly appears in Lintian¡¯s Dantian circling around Lintian and his black qi dan. Their eyes full of viciousness and hate.


    One was a mighty earth dragon that has lived for a million years. His dark gold scales glistens vibrantly against the rage storm of Lintian Dantian. Earth element qi flows through the hair and veins of this snake like dragon. His body felt like an immovable mountain.


    The second was a might fire dragon whose has also lived for a million years. His blood red scale releases a tremendous amount of heat. His hair were blazing white fire. His eyes were burning with passion and rage. Just looking at him felt looking a blazing tornado of fire.


    The third dragon was the dragon of the wind. His snake like body was sharp and aerodynamic. His eyes were sharp like they can cut you into pieces with just his stare. Wind gathers around him like moths to a flame.


    The last dragon was the water dragon. She was the calmest but also the deadliest. Her body had a transparent look to it like it was made out of water. Yet it gives of a feeling of a solid like it was made out of cold hard ice. Her eyes were like the vast ocean. She too felt the rage of her unjust death. Now there was a little boy barely a man trying to absorb her soul.

 Book 2 Chapter 23: The Awakening

    Book 2 Chapter 23: The Awakening


    Lintian was still in heart ripping pain and had no time to even care about the four dragons that appeared before him.


    ¡°Lintian you need to use the qi dan and absorb the soul of these four dragons,¡± Rashu instructed.


    ¡°Arggggh!¡± Lintian continues to scream in agony as his soul was being ripped apart by the black qi dan.


    ¡°Kill him,¡± the fire Dragon roars.


    ¡°Lintian watch out!¡± Rashu screams in Lintian¡¯s mind. There was nothing Rashu can do since this process cannot have outside energy interference.


    The four dragons sent out a mental attack.


    Lintian heard Rashu¡¯s scream but it was too late. Lintian felt his soul vibrate and shake. His mind was in a daze and a bit numb. The agonizing pain from earlier actually dulled. Cracks could be seen covering the skin of his soul like glass that was about to shatter.


    The four dragons stare at Lintian in surprise. He didn''t die from all four of them using a soul attack? Even if they were a thousand times weaker than what they use to be it should still be able to kill this kid.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes was filled with rage at this moment. The black sphere continues to rip Lintian¡¯s soul but it wasn¡¯t as painful as before. Lintian¡¯s soul was also surprisingly recovering from the impact of the Dragons¡¯ soul attack.


    Black and white lines could seen covering the cracks like glue covering up cracks.


    ¡°Use the black sphere to absorb those dragons¡¯ soul. They are not as strong as they use to be. From my estimates their strength his 1 out of 10,000 of their normal strength right now. It is still significantly stronger than your¡¯s but if you do things right you will be able to overcome it,¡± instructed Rashu again.


    ¡°Dead dragons should just be obedience and die peacefully,¡± Lintian said out loud. He didn''t know why he said it either. Black flames were slowly seeping out from Lintian¡¯s spiritual body. Furthermore a red line began to twirl around Lintian¡¯s body and soul. The Asura cells were also activating.


    Even through Lintian only possess a quarter of the Dragon¡¯s bloodline he still possess a Dragon¡¯s bloodline. This was the reason why the soul attacks from those dragons did not kill Lintian right off the bat.


    ¡°ROAR!¡± a mighty ancient sound arouse behind Lintian.


    The four dragons heard this roar and was momentarily stunned.


    A mirage of a dragon appears behind Lintian. It was a white and black dragon. Half the body was white while the other half was black.


    Those four dragons saw this image and shivered. This was because they knew who this dragon was. This dragon has lived for a billion years and was the second strongest Dragon in existence. His strength was very close to the True Dragon and was only a hair thick weaker. Nobody knows how far beyond the Emperor¡¯s realm that this Dragon has ascend too. For a mirage of his appearance to appear in this child could only mean one thing. This child is a descendent of one of the most powerful dragon in existence.


    ¡°You should be honored that a descendent of mine would even bother trying to absorb such weak and pitiful souls of your¡¯s,¡± Lintian said out loud but for some reason Lintian didn''t feel like those were his words. ¡°Be obedient and let him absorb your souls or I will shatter them for him.¡± The soul attack from the four dragons has shocked Lintian¡¯s soul to awaken the quarter dragon bloodline in his soul to burst forth.


    The four dragons actually felt a little honored from the words of their God. Even through it was arrogant the God of Dragons still had the authority and power to kill them with but a single thought. Furthermore just looking at his mirage already put their souls in a daze.


    ¡°We are honored,¡± the four dragon cried out.


    The black qi dan activated and began to absorb these dragons¡¯ soul like someone drinking water. The dragons didn¡¯t resist at all. They decided it was time to die in peace. Being absorbed by a descendant of the Yinyang God Dragon was an honor. The elements that they had the most affinity with began to gather and enter into Lintian¡¯s qi dan too.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Rashu watched as all this happened. Even he felt his soul tremble when he saw the black and white dragon mirage behind Lintian.


    How many secrets does this boy have? Rashu wonders. Once this process is complete the grade 11 qi dan should be formed. Wait? I feel like there is something I forgot.


    ¡°Lintian begin the process of absorbing the elemental qi of the dragons and your own.¡±


    Lintian heard this and began to activate the elemental qi in his body to fly toward the black qi dan. Furthermore the four dragon¡¯s elemental qi was flying into the qi dan on its own.


    The conscious energy was also almost finish forming a new sphere when Lintian¡¯s Asura cells began to emanate a dense black qi toward the center of the Dantian. This dark qi shot itself directly into the qi dan and condensed it into an even denser and powerful qi dan. This new qi dan began to absorb the surrounding qi, lightning qi and fire qi into it like a savage beast who hasn''t eaten for a thousand years. Then it began to spit it back out and reabsorb it again.


    ¡°ARRGH!¡± Lintian screams out in reality. Thousands of charcoal color blood stain lines spread across his actual body starting from abdomen region. His body felt like it was on fire. Then he felt like 5000 volts of electricity were surging through him. Lintian grabs his own chest tightly hoping to endure the pain. The pain sensation kept switching around that it made it impossible for Lintian to endure. One moment it was an extreme burning sensation. Then it was an extremely cold sensation that it burned too. Afterwards he felt like his body was being poked with thousands of needles. Then he felt like he was being grind to dusk and reconstructed. Lintian was in immense agony.


    ¡°F*ck! The Master realm is also the awaking of the Asura cells,¡± Rashu raged. He was to focus on the benefits and forgot about the awakening. It should be fine but he will be in an indescribable amount of pain.


    ¡°AAHHH! ARGH!¡± Lintian screams louder and thrust his hand out. Fire and lightning bolts shot out his body destroying everything in sight but the pain just won¡¯t go away. The cave was full of holes now. His light tan skin was also slowly changing colors. It was a slow transformation starting from the fingers and slowly spreading. The area of the skin that turn black was so dark that it seems to absorb all light.


    His head was in splitting headache too just like the feeling where his soul was being split apart. His bones felt like it was being grind by mill stones. Muscles were being torn apart. His body felt like it was going to explode into a billion pieces. No matter how hard he screams no relief ever came to him.


    The world essence began to gather in this particular location and was entering into Lintian¡¯s Dantian like a great flood.


    Lintian¡¯s entire body trembled tremendously from this intense pain. Sweat were shooting out of Lintian like sparks. Every minute the pain got more intense. Until it reaches a point where no words could describe the pain and agony Lintian was in. Lintian¡¯s body kept spasming around on the rock hard floor.


    The black qi dan was absorbing the world¡¯s essence like a sponge with no limits.


    An hour went by and Lintian¡¯s body was covered in a black qi. His eyes were bright red. Their were fire and lightning symbols swirling around his body. Slowly this pain seeping away little by little. The body was broken down and was now being healed and reinforced.


    ¡°AAAHHH¡± Lintian roared. A dense amount of qi exploded outward destroying everything in the room. The walls were incinerated to dusk. The floor was a giant hole.


    This cave was no more. Where Lintian floated was a giant crater. That stretches for a thousand meters. It was also 300 meters deep.


    Lintian looks around in a daze expression. His floating body slowly lands onto the floor. His dead like gaze sweeps the around. The black qi that covers his body began to crack. Piece by piece it fell off until Lintian fell to the floor unconscious.


    ¡°Hehehehe,¡± a strange voice echoes through the night.


    (This chapter is released early. There will be another chapter tomorrow and then it will start again on Monday.)

 Book 2 Chapter 24:Seeing Dad Again

    Book 2 Chapter 24: Seeing Dad Again


    Lintian¡¯s eyes peeks open and he saw that he was in a hospital bed. Why am I in a hospital? Lintian wonders. I feel great. My body feels so light but strong and my head feels so clear but somehow my soul feels weak.


    ¡°!!!!¡± Am I in the Masters realm!? Lintian wonders to himself.


    He remembers going into the woods and to that cave last night and that was it. He did not remember the excruciating pain that he went through.


    Kyuri sensing Lintian confusion mentally reached out to him. ¡°Hey boss you awake? Something weird was happening with you two night ago. I felt part of your excruciating pain. It happened when you were making a breakthrough.¡±


    I don¡¯t remember any of it, Lintian said mentally.


    ¡°Well you destroyed a whole cave and forest¡­¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know I just felt your body qi spike intensely and then it exploded. I also felt this weird qi too but I don''t know how to explain it. It felt so dark. Like it would absorb and destroy anything it touches.¡±


    Lintian was shocked by what Kyuri said.


    ¡°Oh you¡¯re awake. Kyuri had to bring you back two days ago. Check your dantian and see what is new. I will unlock a portion of your memory so you know what happened a couple nights ago without remember all that pain that came with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian replied obediently.


    Lintian decided to look within himself to find the answer.


    His mind enters into his dantian and searched around. He saw that another one of the Nine Suns reserve divine ability¡¯s seed turned into a dantian. As of now he has two other Dantians besides his original. Lintian then felt his Master Realm qi. He could feel the density of the qi and it he could feel that comparing Martial realm qi and Master Realm qi was the equivalent of comparing heaven and earth.


    Next he looked closer at the dantian and saw traces of fire and lightning qi swimming around like fish in an ocean. Lintian then began to look for his qi dan. Since all Master Realm cultivators have a qi dan. Once Lintian saw his qi dan he was surprised. It didn''t look like any qi dan that he has seen in books before. A normal qi dan is a mix of black and white. A grade 10 qi dan would look like a yin yang symbol sphere with a perfect mix and purity of yin qi and yang qi. His qi dan however was completely different. It felt like he was staring into the soul of the universe. The qi dan looked like a galaxy with the tiny dots of light and blue, red, yellow, and even green aurora swirling around. If once word was to describe it the word would be transcending.


    It also gave off an oppressive atmosphere that was suffocating Lintian. Lintian wanted to test it out, but fear kept him from doing so. Kyuri just told him that this qi literally blew up his apartment. Who knows what it will do here in a hospital.


    Lintian decided not to mess with it and return back to his body.


    ¡°Lintian my boy I am going to unlock your memories now.¡±


    Flash after flashes of memories and conversation were looped through Lintian¡¯s brain as he remember everything leading up to it like watch a movie. He saw himself in massive pain but thanks to Rashu the pain was blocked.


    ¡°Oh I nearly forgot I still have talk to Dr. Harris about something.¡±


    Lintian got off his bed. His body felt so light but was as immovable as a mountain. He strolls out the door and meets a nurse at the doorway and she greeted Lintian.


    ¡°Lintian are you ok?¡± the nurse asks.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine Ms. Henna,¡±  Lintian replies, ¡°actually I feel better than ever.¡±


    Seeing Lintian as optimistic as ever she decided not to bother him. ¡°Well, you go ahead then and I¡¯ll sign you out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lintian waves good bye and leaves the hospital. Over the 3 and a half years that he has been awake he has been in this hospital at least 30 to 50 times. Some of the doctors and nurses practically thinks he lives here sometimes.


    Mhmm, Lintian thought. He decided to gather his Master realm qi and Emperor Step his way to Doctor Harris¡¯s office. His qi began to gather then when he was about to use the Emperor¡¯s steps his consciousness slips and brought him to a separate place. He was in the necklace again looking at his Dad.


    His dad still looking as lazy as ever lying on the ground like a sloth. Lintian didn''t bother talking since it doesn¡¯t matter. Due to the fact this is a memory imprint and nothing more.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    ¡°Ah Xiaowei your back again hahaha,¡± Lintian¡¯s dad Xiaotian chuckles happily.


    Lintian didn''t react at all.


    ¡°Alright, like I said before once you reached Martial realm I will teach you a new Martial art but I lied since there are a lot of things to consider but ya so you know I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Yeah I noticed Lintian rolls his eyes. Get on with the martial skill already. He doesn''t know why but he feels a little irritated with his dad.


    ¡°So lets get started. Since you just enter into the Master Realm your soul is probable pretty weak but your qi is stronger than ever. Are you thirty this year? 15 maybe if you''re a genius. Maybe your 20 something if you are a little above average.¡±


    ¡°Just get on with it,¡± Lintian groans. I like talking to mom better.


    ¡°So I am in a bit of a rush so I haven''t really thought through which techniques to pass onto you so I am letting you choose from three,¡± Xiaotian said grinning from ear to ear.


    My dad is definitely stupid why have me pick one of the three? If your in a rush why would you have time to do this?


    Three screens appeared in front of Lintian.


    [wiggling away technique]


    [Rapid Qi Bullets]


    [Qi Shock]


    Well, I don''t think I will need a wiggling away technique and my soul penetrating fist is probable similar to a qi shock. So, I am left with the Rapid Qi Bullets. To be honest distant attacks use up to much qi but since I have three dantians I guess it doesn''t matter. This technique seems like such a low tier skill through. Lintian thought in his head.


    Lintian was just about to click on the Rapid Qi Bullets when Xiaotian laughter echoes out, ¡°Hahahaha, just kidding. My son can¡¯t learn these cheap skills but you really should learn the wiggling away technique. It works wonders when you want to sneak out in the middle of the night. Come over here. I¡¯ll impart you a distance martial skill. It has a long name through but it is a tier 5 skill called Armament of the Thousand Transformation . Just like the name suggest it is a qi manipulation technique that allows you to manipulate your qi into any form.¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± grinned Lintian. Lintian saw his dad¡¯s arm raised. A beam of light directly hits Lintian¡¯s forehead and information upon information leaked into his head. Qi manipulation, direction manipulation, and string theory. All the information Lintian needed to use the technique.


    ¡°Alright let me show how it is done,¡± Xiaotian said as he stood up and crack his neck back and forth. Qi begins to leak out of his body. Then these qi began to separate themselves into their own individual little balls. Next its shape turn into a blazing arrow. Lastly it began to rotate extremely fast and it looks like a very smooth rocket. ¡°Use your dragon eyes if you have enter the Master realm. You should be able to see qi visibly now.¡±


    Lintian activated his Dragon eyes and he literally can see the qi visible. The qi that his father was releasing was like a beautiful blue lake. He could also see a dark blue qi in the center of the arrows. Then at the tip of the arrows he saw a blue qi that was equivalent to the size of a fishing line. Lintian followed that line to four different target dummies.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Xiaotian asks and releases the arrow.


    BOOM! FWOOSH!


    There was a sonic boom and Lintian saw those arrows follow the fishing lines. It was so fast Lintian barely had time to react. One zipped pass his face. He could feel the full force of those arrows and felt extremely lucky it missed him.


    ¡°Even through this technique looks simple it is not. It took me at least a whole month to comprehend it to the ultimate form. The initial parts are easy but it lacks power. The more you understand the stronger it becomes. Right now I am at the creation level insight. I am sure you have learn this in school already. If not go ask the teacher,¡±  Xiaotian said calmly. ¡°Anyway there is another technique I want to pass on to you but this martial art technique even I cannot use. So I can only pass on the information and show you inside this necklace. Your mother should have been the one to teach you this honestly.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s eyes grew to the size of a watermelon. What kind of sacred martial art skill is this, that his father can¡¯t even learn it. His father was a genius in the family. He was also known as the phantom thief. He would be able to steal his opponents martial skill in the middle of battle. There were no martial arts he couldn¡¯t learn just ones he doesn¡¯t like to learn.

 Book 2 Chapter 25: Legacy

    Book 2 Chapter 25: Legacy


    Lintian had this highly anticipated look in his eyes. Something my father can¡¯t even learn. What kind of Godly skill is this?


    ¡°This technique is still in its development stages. Your mother and my friend Bartho something was developing this technique. She really should be the one to teach this,¡± Xiaotian sighs lethargically. ¡°Anyway I will start with the basics. In this modern era there is a theory going around about nuclear fusion. It¡¯s been proven to work theoretically but the energy it takes to cause a nuclear fusion is more than the energy it creates. But the cool thing is did you know that our sun is apparently powered by nuclear fusion. I was kind of shocked when your mom told me hahaha. I was like get the fuck out you lying to me.¡±


    Lintian had this excitement dancing in his eyes. His brain was going I will complete this.


    ¡°Anyway, for this technique to work you would have to provide a large enough jolt to get it started. UGH!¡± Xiaotian rages. ¡°I can¡¯t F*CKING EXPLAIN THIS IS TOO COMPLICATED WOMAN!¡±


    Wow? Lintian thought.


    ¡°Anyway go find this Bartho guy or something. He should probable have developed this technique even further since it has been at least a lot of years by now? Many years? Maybe 20 years since its creation? Maybe thirty I don''t know how talented you are.¡±


    Lintian rolled his eyes. How did my mom end up with him? This guy is all over the place.


    ¡°Oh let me give you an image of him,¡± Xiaotian suddenly thought. He snaps his finger and a guy identical to Mr. Harris appears. Lintian¡¯s eyes nearly popped out from this coincident.


    ¡°He should be in the United Nation continent if I am right. That was what he told your  mom and me before he left. I can¡¯t pronounce his first name so I usually call him Harris,¡± Xiaotian chuckles, ¡°he would get so piss every time. He¡¯s a good guy through. Even through his cultivation was slightly weaker than mine he saved me multiple times. One hell of a spell master through.¡±


    Slightly weaker? Lintian thought and was beyond confused. The Mr. Harris I know is only in the martial realm. There¡¯s no way he could be in the Heaven¡¯s or King¡¯s realm. Wait could he be? Lintian ponders to himself. I always thought that his knowledge made up for his weakness in cultivation. Could he be suppressing his cultivation?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your situation right now but try to get a plane to the United Nations and go from there. He likes to teach kids so he might have become a teacher, but to be honest he is sometimes even lazier than me. Um lets see to be honest this is kind of like finding a needle in a hay stack. Try to get your uncles to help you find him. I think Ming might have his cell transmission number.¡±


    ¡°One more thing. When you have a chance go to the Zhang family treasure room and look for a black box with gold engravings. Then put in the code 24234825319875109580928941 and a drop of your blood on it. Thats all for now, see ya.¡± Xiaotian said and waves his hand.


    In an instant Lintian felt his whole body being pulled back at an incredible speed.


    Lintian¡¯s body shot up. He looks around and he was back in the hospital again. It was dark in this room. It seems to be night time. Back to sleep Lintian thought.


    The next morning Lintian checked himself out of the hospital again. This time he went straight to Dr. Harris¡¯s office without any problem.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Dr. Harris shouts out.


    Lintian opens the door and walks in. He took a seat opposite to Harris.


    Harris rubs his temples and asks, ¡°Lintian what the hell did you do?¡±


    ¡°I,¡± Lintian began before he was stopped.


    ¡°Do you know you basically just challenged a Master Realm cultivator in the 7th stage?¡± Harris said sternly and can¡¯t believe Lintian did something this stupid. ¡°You¡¯re not even in the MASTERS REALM YET!¡±


    ¡°I just broke through three days ago,¡± Lintian interjects out in defense.


    ¡°Wait what?¡± Dr. Harris said flabbergasted. Without Lintian noticing he released some qi to inspect Lintian.


    ¡°Yeah, it was in the middle of the night. It was that night I came to you in the middle of the night.¡±


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Anyway that was still extremely stupid of you. You might have entered the Master realm but he is in the 8th stage. Even with your ability and battle prowesses the highest you will be able to beat is stage 6. Furthermore it is in 1 month!¡± Harris sighs. Harris was piss because of Lintian¡¯s declaration everyone at the competition will target him.


    ¡°I know. I was caught up in the moment and got carried away. I should be able to raise another stage within this one month.¡±


    Harris sighed and said, ¡°Its fine. Lets do everything we can. Right now you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Surprisingly Alex managed to break through two stages within the last week. He can act as buffer for a bit.¡± Harris contemplated to himself.


    ¡°WHAT REALLY?!¡± Lintian gasped in surprise, ¡°thats amazing! I didn''t even notice it at the birthday party the other day.¡±


    ¡°Never mind that. We need to get you prepared.¡±


    ¡°Oh Dr. Harris I don¡¯t know how to bring this up but I got a question,¡± Lintian began.


    ¡°Oh what is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you by any chance know a man name Zhang Xiaotian and his wife Zhang Linmei?¡±


    Harris looks at Lintian suspiciously. He knows those names one hundred percent. They were his best friends but why would Lintian be asking this?


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°Well, you see they are my parents.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Dr. Harris said in surprise, ¡°repeat, that one more time?¡±


    ¡°They are my parents.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Dr. Harris shouts in disbelief. He could tell Lintian wasn''t lying but this coincidence was just too much of miracle. Considering how large this world was it was like winning the megamillion ten times in a row. ¡°Your name is Wei Lintian. I checked your background and there was nothing amiss.¡±


    Lintian began to explain the circumstances and everything that led up to it. Harris listened very attentively and tears rolls down his eyes.


    ¡°Your parents were good people,¡± Harris sniffed.


    Lintian then chose his words carefully and said, ¡°And I was shone a photo of you yesterday and realize that I already found you.¡±


    ¡°So your mother and father wants me to teach you the fusion technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It is incomplete. It will be dangerous to even learn at this phase. Its different from element and qi fusion. I understand that you inherited your father¡¯s knack for martial art skills but this technique is different. The risk level of failure is similar to the soul penetrating punch except failure results in¡­¡± Knock, knock, knock. That sent a chill through Lintian¡¯s spine.


    ¡°My father said that it has been at least 15 to 16 years since he last saw it and was hoping you advanced it some more.¡±


    ¡°It is not whether about how much I advanced it or not. The whole concept cannot even be tested. How do you suppose for a technique to develop? If it was before I might have tested it on you,¡± Harris said the last part guiltily. ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t care if you.¡± Knock, knock, knock.


    ¡°Except now that I know you are Linmei and that bastard¡¯s son I can¡¯t possible do that.¡±


    Lintian grinned a bit and asks, ¡°did my father offend you somehow?¡±


    ¡°Offend me no. We were friends when we were little and was always competing with each other. I was more of a serious student and he was basically a clown. Funny thing was we both went to Tian Academy. Even through he jokes around and was basically a playboy when it came to what matters he always pull through,¡± Harris sighed.


    ¡°So¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Well you see,¡± Harris said and began to play with his fingers and his face turning bright red.


    ¡°What am I suppose to see?¡± Asks Lintian.

 Book 2 Chapter 26: Nuclear Fusion First Stage Absolute Zero

    Book 2 Chapter 26-Nuclear Fusion First Stage Absolute Zero


    ¡°Lets just say we put hoes before bros,¡±  Harris laughs awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lintian said catching the drift. He already had a feeling earlier but he kinda wanted to see Harris squirm a little bit for fun. ¡°Anyway how far did you develop it so far?¡±


    ¡°I finished the first stage and tested it out on 12 people but it messed up their meridian points really bad. Thankfully I was able to repair it but it still slowed their cultivation by a whole year. Still working on a theory for the second phase. I have a plausible theory but I don''t know if it will work.¡±


    ¡°Then teach me the first stage,¡± Lintian said excitedly. He knew that Harris would not say he is working on the second stage without finishing the first.


    ¡°Did you not hear what I just said?¡± Harris said looking at Lintian like he was dropped on the head when he was a child.


    ¡°Yeah I heard you said you were working on your second stage already so the first stage must be finished already.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I finished the first stage already but do you know the reason why I am only in the martial realm right now?¡±


    ¡°You tried the first stage on yourself and failed?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no. I succeeded but the biggest problem was my meridian points and Dantian were not able to contain the excess qi that was created from the fusion and I also did not developed execution part of the technique therefore no way to release it fast enough.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Can¡¯t you just use your most powerful attack waste it?¡±


    ¡°Think of it this way if you have a pool and it has a hole what do you think will happen to the water inside the pool?¡±


    ¡°It will leak out of the hole.¡±


    ¡°Now what if you add water into the pool at ten times the rate the pool is leaking water?¡±


    ¡°Eventually the pool will be overflowing with water,¡± Lintian said and suddenly realized that if the pool was the dantian then when the qi is flowing out slower than it is gaining that it will naturally explode like a balloon with to much water.


    ¡°Get it now? I swear you were smarter when you were 8,¡± Harris laughs, ¡°but anyway I had no way to release all that built up qi and was about to die by explosion until I used a spell formation to absorb all the excess qi except due to my anxious mind at that moment I cast the spell at a higher intensity than it should be and caused an out flow of qi. I managed to deactivate the spell caused my meridian point to be messed up. So right now I am in the Martial realm while I restore my meridian point.¡±


    ¡°I see but right now I don¡¯t think I got a choice,¡± Lintian said helplessly. He could still remember back to the time during his childhood when he absorbed that wolf. That danger and intense dread but the desire to live knowing his will die. Over the years that feeling lingered and unless there were strong emotional desire that fear has always held him back to do anything extremely dangerous. When he was at the party he thought a part of it through. Lintian believes that with his abilities he can get into the third stage of the Master Realm in a month if he absorbs enough demonic beasts.


    ¡°Fine I cannot believe I am doing this but the first step shouldn¡¯t be too much of an issue.¡±


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Harris sighs.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lintian said excitedly following after him. For some reason when it came to new martial skills Lintian always feels like a little kid again.


    Harris then brought out a silver jewel key from his interspacial ring. Harris channels his qi into the key looking object. In the next second the space in front of Harris began to warp. Another second went by and the warping hole became a solid looking door. This solid looking door was made out of glass. There were no frames or anything.


    The moment the door appears before Harris he thrust the key forward and the glass door condensed outward. In the middle of that door was a picture of a mountain landscape. In this landscape there was a sky blue river. Trees that were actually dark blue instead of green and brown. The dirt on the floor were purple in color.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lintian asks in a flabbergasted tone.


    Seeing Lintian¡¯s surprise face Harris felt a little bit special. ¡°Its called a dimensional pocket. Those in the Titan Realms are able to create special dimensional pockets for personal use or battle. It is a divine ability for entering the Titan realm. World Construction. Work hard, with your talent you will get there one day.¡±


    ¡°Wait you¡¯re not in the titan realm are you?¡± Lintian questions as his eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Haha sadly no. My current cultivation is only in the Heaven¡¯s realm.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Come on lets go. The time dilation is still only 1 to 1,¡± Harris said walking into the  dimension. ¡°The better dilation ones are too expensive.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian replies following after him.


    The moment Lintian steps through the door Lintian felt his whole body nearly sank to the floor.


    ¡°Oh right nearly forgot to mention the gravity here is 8 times stronger than normal. For the next 20 days you will practice the first stage here. This will help you strengthen your body and stabilize your qi.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Come over here,¡± Harris commands.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Lintian walks over to Harris. He felt the pressure of having his weight increased by 8 times his usual weight but it was still manageable. This was thanks to his Asura body and Master realm qi circulating his body.


    A 30 page book appears in Harris¡¯s hand. Lintian looks at the title. Nuclear Fusion First Stage Absolute Zero


    ¡°Dr. Harris is this the first stage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, take the time and read it.¡±


    Lintian sat down and opens the book. Inside were diagrams of the human body, the circulation of qi and all sorts of explanations.


    After skimming through it Lintian began to read it in detail. Rashu appears behind Lintian and was also reading it. The idea of embodying the theories of Nuclear fusion in a living being was quite interesting.


    After spending an hour studying the Absolute Zero stage Lintian got the basic idea down.


    After reading it Lintian himself summarizes it.


    ¡°So basically I need to be able to empty my qi to the point of absolute zero?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Yes and no. You don''t really get rid of all your qi but you do need to freeze your qi to the point of absolute zero,¡± explains Harris.


    ¡°But the book says to empty your qi so there is zero movement of qi in the body. Until it becomes an empty vessel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it is a bit coded so just listen to me. I will explains the parts where the book does not explain. The more qi one has the harder it is to slow down their movements. Think of this in terms of temperature. If you have a large room that is hot and has a lot of moving molecules in an area. It would require a lot more energy to calm them down than needed. Therefore you have to be able to release excess amount of qi and only have the needed amount in the body that you can freeze to absolute zero.¡±


    ¡°Sounds annoying to do.¡±


    ¡°It is a little. I¡¯ll demonstrate it for you,¡± Harris said. ¡°Hit me with the strongest Soul Penetrating fist.¡±


    Lintian raises his eyebrow and asks, ¡°are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You do know that I am in the master realm now right?¡± Lintian asks to reassure himself.


    ¡°Lintian it doesn¡¯t matter what realm you are in come.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Lintian replied.


    Lintian jumps a couple feet back. Then a couple steps back because the gravity was a lot heavier here so he didn''t jump back as far as he liked.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Lintian yells. ¡°I¡¯m going to use the fourth stage of the soul penetrating fist!¡±


    Harris¡¯s face flinches for a milli of a second but calms himself down again. Originally he thought Lintian was just going to do stage three not four but if his student wants to go all out who is he as a teacher to stop him.


    Fire and lightning gathers around Lintian¡¯s right fist like a hurricane. Three spell formations appears on his arm. In 1 second the technique was complete. Lintian has successful fuse the lightning element, fire element and his qi together.


    Boom!


    Lintian explodes forward and realizes he was going a lot slower than before. Harris jumps a couple feet back and his hands came together into a triangle position like he was trying to catch a football. The area around him became hot like the Sahara desert. His body on the other hand was become cold like the Arctic.


    Lintian thrusts his fist forward. Along with a dense influx of wind.


    Harris caught Lintian¡¯s fist.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes grew wide in surprise. His entire attack was being sucked right out of him. It was like he just shot a nuke into a bottomless pit hole.


    Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes activated instantly to see the flow of Harris¡¯s qi. He saw his own qi the incomplete fusion of lightning and fire entering into Harris¡¯s body and then entering into his meridian points. If this was any other person doing it their meridian point and arm would have been turn to dusk.


    Lintian¡¯s powerful attack travels along Harris¡¯s meridian channels like tamed puppy being led along.


    Lintian also realizes his qi was losing momentum and power. Once it reaches Harris¡¯s dantian it was frozen solid. Harris¡¯s own qi then begins to occupy the same space Lintian¡¯s qi was occupying. Then boom fusion of the two qi began. Lintian didn¡¯t see what kind of trick Harris employed to start the fusion reaction of Lintian got the gist of it.


    Lintian jumps a couple steps backward.


    Harris¡¯s body surges with power.


    Lintian could see a foreign white qi in Harris¡¯s body filling up all his meridian points. Then a powerful force exploded out from Harris¡¯s body. Lintian felt like just slammed into a brick wall and took a couple steps backwards. Then this energy actually exited through Harris¡¯s body through the arms to form to bright white flaming lotuses in the air. This white lotus felt deep like the ocean and mysterious like the cosmos to Lintian. The heat and energy it gave off felt like nine suns revolving around him. Yet it was freezing cold to the point that it was burning hot. This baffles Lintian. How can it be hot and cold?

 Book 2 Chapter 27: One Mind As Two

    Book 2 Chapter 27: One Mind As Two


    ¡°This first stage is the power of Absolute zero. This second stage is the manifestation of the white lotus. Combine it is the first phase of the nuclear Fusion. You cannot have stage one without two since you will self implode without the power to release the energy. Your mother actually came up with this second stage but sadly she never did get to test it out. Come fight me and see how powerful this technique is.¡±


    Lintian could feel the overbearing pressure coming from that white lotus but every cell in his body felt excited by the challenge. He felt the scorching cold heat coming from those two lotus.


    Lintian body explodes with power from the master realm. The void sword appears in his hand. Black flames erupts from his body. Noticing the black flames Lintian controls it to cover the edge of the sword.


    Lintian was quite surprise since this was the first time he actually consciously control this flame. Originally he was just releasing his qi but somehow the black flames came forth.


    Mhmm. These black flame actually follows my thoughts pretty precisely Lintian thought to himself.


    Lintian bother with spell formations since he can never compete with Harris in that field. Lintian just simply activated a couple formations that enhance speed and body strength.


    Whoosh!


    Lintian disappears from his original spot and the void sword flashes forward like the waning moon.


    A white lotus emerges from the area that Lintian¡¯s sword was going to hit. A metal on metal sound screeches out followed by an explosion.


    Lintian slides backward. The white lotus was still spinning in the air. Lintian¡¯s face frowned. This lotus¡¯s power was actually quite strong. In that one exchange Lintian notices that the white flames actually snuffed out his black flames. In Lintian¡¯s defense this was the first time he used the black flames.


    The two flame lotuses flew into the air and began to spin like a top while spitting out fire balls.


    Lintian used his Emperor¡¯s step and Dancing Moonlight martial art technique to dodge all those fire balls. The problem came after Lintian realizes that Harris switch from focus fire to random fire making his Dancing moonlight skill useless.


    Thanks to Lintian¡¯s nimble movements he managed to dodge all this fireballs. Lintian then swings out his void sword sending out a wave of black flames. Due to the large quantity of black flames the white flames were not able to snuff it out in one attack.


    Once more Lintian managed to close in upon Harris as his void sword surge forth again.


    Clang!


    A white sword suddenly emerges in Harris¡¯s hand as he blocks Lintian¡¯s void sword.


    Lintian could see that Harris was still completely calm. Not a single flutter of emotion could be detected on his face. From the looks of things Harris wasn¡¯t even trying.


    Lintian¡¯s sword attack¡¯s speed increases exponentially. If anyone was to see Lintian¡¯s they would be a bit surprise because the level of Lintian¡¯s comprehension of the sword was almost at the level of one with the sword. The levels of understanding could be classified into 8 different comprehension levels. Initial, well-versed, mastery, one with the sword, Truth, one with the world, creation, and finally Dao domain.


    Normally one would reach the Dao domain level at the Ancestor Realm. They will only be a bit surprise since a lot of geniuses would reach the truth level by age fifteen if they start practicing the sword by 10. What they don¡¯t know is that Lintian has only practice the way of the sword for three years.


    As Lintian¡¯s sword speed increases and the angle of attacks becomes more profound Harris could not help but smile in his heart because through this battle Lintian¡¯s growth rate just became exponential. All the experiences that Lintian accumulated during their adventure, and learning were now being fused, adapted, and applied.


    Lintian on the other felt that just using one sword felt limited. There were many combinations he wanted to try out. While his right arm wields the void sword his left arm felt empty like a piece of him was missing. It felt like his left arm was just sitting there.


    He didn''t feel this way before but ever since Lintian broke through to the Master realm he felt that his soul was weaker but somehow stronger. The strength of the soul was reduce by a half but its¡¯ efficiency has more than tripled. His soul was at the stage where one mind is two. Meaning he can divide his mind into two. Basically speaking he can draw two complicated simultaneously one with the left hand and one with the right hand. For normal humans trying to draw a square with the left hand and a circle with his right is already a challenge but for Lintian due to his soul¡¯s improvement in efficiency if he tried to draw two different pictures simultaneously it would be as easy as walking.


    Right now every single time Lintian sees an opening his left hand would form a sword through the armament of a thousand transformation martial skill. Except his comprehension of the skill was still too weak and the formed sword only has power equivalent to a stage three Master realm attack. Furthermore the strength and power  the White Lotus that Harris formed was equal to a King¡¯s realm cultivator.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Lintian attack keeps on getting stronger and stronger. Every minute that passed Lintian¡¯s body would get more adapted to the gravity and his attack strength would increase. If before his attack strength was at the same level as a stage 6 master realm expert then by new it has reached the 7th or 8th stage. This was due to his comprehension of the past experience in the training of his void sword.


    Harris on the other hand was just happy and excited for Lintian¡¯s growth. He has not even once tried to attack for real. He was adjusting his strength to the perfect level for Lintian to surpass in every attack. In a way he is guiding Lintian¡¯s growth right now.


    Lintian on the hand was growing more flabbergasted by the second. How is he able to keep up? My Dragon eyes are able to see his movements clearly and I have been able to adjust every single one of my attacks to his weakest points but he is still able to effortlessly defend. Is his cultivation really limited to the Martial realm?


    If this is the way it is I¡¯ll up my strength then, Lintian thought and half his mind went into his Dantian and fuse his two extra dantian to his original.


    Lintian¡¯s strength quickly rises from stage one to stage three.


    Harris wasn¡¯t that surprise since he already knew Lintian¡¯s ability to raise his strength by one stage. Harris quickly increase his battle strength too.


    Lintian¡¯s eyebrows creased together. Even with the increase in strength Harris was still one level stronger. Furthermore it looks like he was still holding back. Lintian also noticed that Harris was guiding him. Harris was just giving Lintian enough sense of danger where Lintian cannot lose focus or else he will be injured.


    Furthermore Lintian can endure pain but it doesn¡¯t mean that he likes pain like some psycho. So he tried his best to keep up and surpass Harris. With the increase in strength Lintian was able to try out even stronger combination but it was all for nothing since Harris was like a bottomless abyss to the current Lintian.


    Lintian decided not to just depend on his sword attacks and cultivation anymore and instead activated stage one of the Divine Lightning Body God¡¯s Art. Lightning surges through every single one of his veins and meridian points.


    Boom! Lintian¡¯s speed increase by 15 times his normal speed or 3 times his maximum speed. Lintian knew that he would only able to maintain this speed for approximately 10 seconds.


    Strangely enough Harris was still able to keep up. He felt Lintian¡¯s surge in elemental qi and acted accordingly.


    In a single second with they were exchanging about 30 moves before but they are now exchanging over 90 moves a second.


    10 seconds passed and Lintian¡¯s speed reduced back to his normal speed. By this point Lintian jumps a couple feet back to get his equilibrium back. Lintian was breathing heavily and that technique just now took a huge toll on him. Imagine the difference between jogging 200 meters and sprinting at maximum speed. Right now Lintian not only sprinted at maximum speed for 200 meters but compressed all his energy into completing 200 meters in the fast time possible. In other words Lintian took all his energy and compressed it to be use for a duration of 10 seconds. Which allows him to increase his body potential power 15 times.


    The sad reality that Lintian didn''t understand was while Harris¡¯s cultivation may have been suppressed to a mere Martial realm cultivator, but his experience and body was still a Heaven Realm cultivator. Therefore in terms of speed, reflects, strength, and mental agility Harris was still vastly superior to Lintian. Not only that but the nuclear fusion technique gave him energy that is equivalent to a King¡¯s realm cultivator of the second realm. With all these combined Lintian battle strength was equal to a baby going against a full grown healthy adult.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Harris praised. ¡°Even if you''re not able to beat a king Realm expert you would still be able to escape.¡±


    Lintian was still gasping and catching his breath. ¡°How were you able to keep up?¡±


    ¡°The white lotus that you saw earlier is a combination of your qi and my qi. About 100 years ago were able to quantify qi. Right now it takes 4 moles of external qi and one mole of internal qi combined to create one pure yin yang qi. This lotus qi is made of yin yang qi thats why you felt that it was hot and cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lintian replies still breathing heavily like he was on the verge of collapsing.


    ¡°The downside is the danger that this technique creates if you mess up. If it is not fused right the external qi that you absorbed would wreak havoc on your internal organs. It is like invited a hungry wolf into a cage full of lambs with no way for you to control the wolf.¡±


    ¡°Oh. If there is a phase one is there a phase two? Because from the looks of it just have phase one already look like a complete martial art skill,¡± Lintian asks while breathing deeply to catch his breath.


    ¡°No,¡± Dr. Harris replies as he releases his Nuclear Fusion qi into the air. ¡°This is only the beginning. Right now this is just raw energy.¡±

 Book 2 Chapter 28:Two Lives

    Book 2 Chapter 28:Two Lives


    ¡°Lets not worry about the complete stage of it yet. Lets focus on the now. You have to face that Micheal Valiant kid in about a month and if I remember correctly he is in the 7th stage of the Master realm and he is a light elemental cultivator. Therefore his speed is probable greater than your¡¯s. Your biggest advantage is now gone so what are you thinking of doing?¡± Dr. Harris asks Lintian.


    ¡°Mhmm, if I think about it even through my speed is suppressed I find that my attack power might be greater than his,¡± Lintian said out loud. ¡°Especially since I broke through to the Master realm.¡±


    ¡°That is true. Due to your duel element your martial techniques will definitely be stronger but it is useless if you can¡¯t hit. Also in this competition, poison, hidden weapons, and weapons that contain strength beyond the user¡¯s capability is also forbidden.¡±


    ¡°Its fine as long as there are no King realm participates whoever wants to beat me will have to pay a price,¡± Lintian said confidently. Before Lintian even broke through to the Master realm he could already deal with an average stage 4 master realm expert. Now that he is a master realm expert himself with the ability to increase his cultivation stage by two realms dealing with those average Master realm cultivators will be a piece of cake. Lintian felt confident in dealing with average cultivators up to the tenth stage of the Master realm. This is because even through those student cultivators are the top of the class in a first rate school it doesn''t mean that they are the cream of the crop. Furthermore this is the United Nations which only has average cultivators. In the Nations competitions they rank 23 out of the 242 nations on this earth. Even through Lintian is confident in winning there are always exceptions so Lintian does not dare be arrogent. This is because if he meets a genius or those with legacies or has had a miraculous event happen to them then it will be tough to deal with.


    ¡°Lets not waste time and start the training. We will first strengthen your meridian points. Asura meridian points are already strong but it is better to be safe than sorry. We will spend 5 days on strengthening it. 1 day on rest and the rest of the 14 days mastering the first phase of the Nuclear fusion technique,¡± Dr. Harris said and glances at Lintian. He saw that Lintian was squirming about like he has something to say. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Um I was wondering,¡± Lintian said a little bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Spit it out.¡±


    ¡°The name nuclear fusion sounds a bit boring would you mind if I change the name of the skill?¡± Lintian asks shamelessly.


    ¡°Who cares if the name sounds boring?¡± Harris said rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Well, if I want to yell it out for the audience to hear,¡± Lintian said and blush tomato red.


    ¡°This is not some cartoon where idiots yell out secret techniques out for their enemies to hear,¡± Harris face palm himself thinking Lintian was gonna say something important.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Lintian said mischievously.


    ¡°First step is to strengthen your meridian points. Circulate your qi through your meridian points and increase the strength of the flow to the absolute limit,¡± Harris instructed.


    Lintian followed his instructions and did just that. This practice strains his meridian points but this exercise is similar training one¡¯s muscle. Exhaustion and rest.


    For the next 5 days Lintian did just that.


    Today was Lintian¡¯s day of rest except that was not what Harris has in mind apparently. On the day of rest Lintian had to do soul training. For 24 hours Lintian sat in the lotus position and trained his soul through the Nirvana soul nourishment cultivation.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    On the seventh day Lintian finally began his real training.


    ¡°You feeling alright today?¡± Harris asks.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Lintian replies.


    ¡°Ok, do you still remember what I did?¡±


    ¡°A good amount but I think you did it a bit to fast through.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Pay attention,¡± Harris said and got into a stance. His hand came together parallel to his chest in a catching a football kind of way.


    Lintian activates his Dragon eyes to make sure he caught every single detail.


    Harris¡¯s qi began to leak out of his body. It was like someone drip food coloring into the water from the way qi was leaking out from his body.


    Once there was only 1 out of a million strand of qi in his system Harris¡¯s body became colder and colder as that strand of qi movement came to a stand still.


    After that Harris¡¯s hand became a suction and the qi that was originally released began to be suck back into his body.


    ¡°Thats it. Practice the releasing and freezing step. I¡¯ll be back tonight to check up on you. I still have to get Alex ready.¡±


    ¡°Ok thats fine but can you ask the principle if they found my foster parent¡¯s whereabout?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Keep practicing. If she finds them she will naturally tell you,¡± Harris said and brought out that key again and left.


    Feeling a bit dejected by the answer Lintian got into the same stance as Harris.


    Rashu watched the whole scene and was a bit surprised by this skill because it was something he had never thought about before. Even through the power level is still a bit weak right now compared with some of the skills he knows the fact of the matter is that the profit is still pretty great even if the risk is high. With this skill it is like you have two lives. It is basically used as a last resort when a person runs out of qi.


    Lintian felt that his situation was a bit special. Since he has three dantians right now then he has to release three times the amount of qi as the average person. Not that he is complaining or anything.


    Wait why don''t I just exhaust myself while practicing my skills? Lintian thought to himself.


    Thinking of that he got back up into a regular stance. Then he started to practice his attacks. The final stage of the soul penetrating fist. Then he practiced his attack the Armament of a thousand transformations. Finally he practiced the strongest martial skill he has. Lintian can only use this skill twice a day. Using it twice would already cause massive strain to his body and a third time would leave his body injured for a whole day.


    Finally Lintian was nearly out of qi. After that Lintian began to release the rest of the qi in his body and tried to cool down the qi in his dantian to zero.


    As the day hours pass by Lintian was getting closer and closer to zero. If anyone was to check him right now they would have felt Lintian¡¯s body being as cold as ice.


    The grass around him were all frozen. The area was like the cold arctic.


    ¡°Hey Lintian,¡± Rashu voice chimes in his head. ¡°I think you did it wrong.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Book 2 Chapter 29: Control Heat

    Book 2 Chapter 29:Control Heat


    ¡°The way you are doing it right now is very different from how that teacher of your¡¯s did his. The heat in his dantian seems to be released outward. You are absorbing the heat from the outside and then changing the course to one dantian and then using the difference in temperature to cool your dantian,¡± Rashu explains to him.


    ¡°I know but it is a lot harder than it seems. I thought I can take a shortcut. I don''t cultivate water qi so there is no way I can just simply cool my dantian without take this extra step. Also I specialize in fire and lightning which are both heat base qi,¡± Lintian sighs. With his high perception he already realized it but there was no other way that he can think of currently.


    ¡°Well you don''t have time to cultivate water qi into your system. Not only that but until your spirit is born there won¡¯t be any improvement to your perception of the elements. I¡¯m surprise this teacher of your¡¯s did not notice this problem you have.¡±


    ¡°He probable did and intentional not tell me. Probable trying to kick me down a notch. He likes it better when I struggle a bit. He thinks having someone telling me the answer will limit my growth in the future. It not a bad way to teach I guess.¡±


    ¡°So he has a plan for you? Your tight on time and he is gonna be stingy about this?¡± Rashu comments.


    ¡°For now there is nothing I can do. I¡¯ll just have to try different methods out to get a result similar to his.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hint,¡± Rashu¡¯s smiling voice rings in Lintian¡¯s head. ¡°Control the heat.¡±


    ¡°Control the heat,¡± Lintian murmurs under his breath.


    The concept of heat is from high to low. Lintian applied this concept earlier. The way an air conditioner works is because of a coolant in the pipe. The coolant would absorb the heat and the fans in the ac when then blow the heat out. This is why Lintian said he needed to cultivate the water qi. Water qi allows you to create ice. Therefore with water qi Lintian¡¯s coolant would be the water qi. Right Lintian does not possess water qi at all.


    ¡°Control the heat,¡± Lintian ponders.


    Smack! Lintian¡¯s hand hits his forehead. ¡°Of course!¡± He shouted out loud.


    ¡°I can simply go to the Arctic and hunt down a demonic beast that has a divine ability for controlling heat or creating cold.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Lintian that is not what I mean,¡± Rashu said awkwardly.


    ¡°Yeah its a dumb idea,¡± Lintian replies realizing why it was dumb. Since he read a lot up on demonic beast he knows most of the informations about demonic beasts. This is because the weakest demonic beast with divine ability is tier 6, a lower King realm demonic beast. A divide ability is different from a genetic ability. For example Kyuri¡¯s ability to blend into the back ground is a genetic ability while the nine sun reserve ability from Rashu is a divide ability. Both are inherited but one is blessed from the heavens while the other is blessed by the earth.


    Furthermore demonic beasts that possess a divide ability are not actually called demonic beast. They are called bloodline beast. Demonic beasts refers to an animal that can cultivate qi through the use of a demonic core. A bloodline beast on the other hand are much more rare and they have intelligence equivalent to a human. Kyuri and Rashu are both categorized as a bloodline Beast. Now the difference between a demonic beast and bloodline beast asides from the divine ability is their cores. You can remove a demonic core from a demonic beast without killing them but doing so is the same as killing them anyway. For a bloodline beast the core is basically their heart. Once removed they will die. Inside the body the core will be like a heart and the blood and qi will flow through them. Once it makes contact with the naturally air they will crystallize. Lintian can of course find a baby bloodline beast but killing a child is just cruel and unusual.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Lintian sat down onto the ground and began to meditate over a couple ideas. He would imagine the scenario and the results from those experiments. An hour passed and then three more hours passed. The day became night.


    Lintian slowly opens his eyes. He still has no idea what he should do.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t think of anything I am gonna cultivate for a bit,¡± Lintian sighs. He reaches into his interspacial ring and brought out a tier three demonic core.


    Lintian then begins to suck the core dry. As he was sucking it dry and idea flashes before his face. Controlling heat. Thats what he meant by controlling heat.


    Heat is just a type of energy that is given off when there is a chemical reaction, Lintian remembers Dr. Harris teaching him during chemistry. Hmm if I can use my qi to create fire then I would technically be releasing the heat from the qi.


    Lintian got up and began to agitate his fire qi in his system. Then he used his qi to light a fire on his hand. The fire burned above his hand.


    Lintian¡¯s face turns into a frowned since he realizes that he was actually burning his own qi along with it. Lintian begins to go through several self thought out methods of releasing qi but none of them were quite right. Either it works but the rate of speed is way too slow or it doesn''t work at all. Normally this kind of experiment cannot be done without a master supervision since the chance of a cultivator messing up their own meridian points is high. Except with Rashu watching his system the chances of that happening is slim to none.


    After another hour Dr. Harris came back. He wants through the portal bring with him a giant metal stick and a bunch of silk shirts and pants.


    ¡°Whats that?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Its for your training,¡± Harris grins mysteriously.


    ¡°With a giant metal stick and silk clothing?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Harris said and throws the giant metal stick onto the floor. Then he brought out something clip those silk clothing into the air. Now they silk t-shirts floated in the air like ghosts.


    ¡°Alright Its all set up now,¡± Harris said happily as he claps his hand together in success.


    In front of the giant metal stick looks it looks like someone was hanging out their silk clothes to dry.


    ¡°So how much have you learn from my performance earlier?¡± Harris asks.


    ¡°Not that much,¡± Lintian replied a little dejected. ¡°I have the general idea but the process of cooling down my qi I have not been able to get pass. I don''t believe I possess the abilities necessary to cool it down to absolute zero or close to in this case.¡±


    ¡°Its alright I didn''t think you would get it any way. It took me a while to get pass that part anyway. It would have require years of research. I am going to give you the methods now but you will still have to work hard and master it.¡± Harris flicks his hand and a tiny spell array forms in his hand.

 Book 2 Chapter 30: 70 to 75 Percent My *ss

    Book 2 Chapter 30: 70 to 75 percent My *ss!


    ¡°A spell array? Like a cooling spell array?¡± Lintian questions.


    ¡°Yes this is a rank two spell array,¡± Harris answers flexing his hands. The spell array rotating around his hand like the moon orbiting the earth. Then he flicks it toward Lintian.


    Lintian releases his soul energy and caught it.


    ¡°Study it while I explain,¡± Harris said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian answers and parts of his mind began to dissect the rank two spell array apart.


    ¡°This array is not an attack array. It is a dissection array. I reformed it into what I call a laser wave array. It took about two to three months for me to complete this array. The laser that I programed it to send out will be in waves. It allows the user to control the frequency of the laser frequency. For this to work you will have to find the right frequency for your qi. Once the frequency is sent in the qi inside your body will release the heat that it possesses. Which in turn would cool it down without losing all their energy,¡± Harris explains and then makes another array out of thin air. This one was huge. Visibly it stood about 8 feet high and wide. Inside Lintian saw about at least 16 other arrays working together in harmony. ¡°This array is called the fusion array. You will create this array in your dantian. Once the qi is frozen solid you will use your mental energy and move the qi into this array. After that when you absorb the opponents energy you will also use your mental energy and bring it into this array. Once this array activates it will smash the two energy together and creating a fusion of pure yang and pure yin qi. Once these two combine together you will feel the hot and cold effect like before.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s eyes grew wide in excitement. His body trembles in excitement.


    ¡°Study this array too. I¡¯ll give you 5 hours to study both arrays. Just a warning. Do not try to absorb energy one whole realm higher than what your current soul tier is. Even if you can fuse it the fusion array will be a complete mess and break down. Once that happens the foreign qi will wreak havoc inside your body,¡± with that said Harris disappears into the distance land.


    Lintian sighs to himself and that thought that absorbing energy 9 stages higher than his current soul rank is already more then godly enough. Lintian sat down onto the ground and begins to study the two arrays. Lintian found both arrays extremely fascinating. It was something he never thought of before. It was using light waves. By using tuning the array it also tunes the light waves that it sounds out. Little by little Lintian was beginning to understand the method. By using a light wave frequency that is lower than his qi he would be able to draw the heat energy away from his qi. While if he increase the intensity of the frequency to be higher than his qi then his qi will naturally heat up. With this method he can actually increase his fire style attack by a whole new level.


    For the fusion array it was even more profound. The array purifies the qi into their most basic essence of yang or yin. Each individually small array has their own purpose which corresponds with the overall array.


    Lintian could have just taken an hour to have a complete grasp of the array but he wanted to completely understand and know the cause and effect so he used all five hours leaving him no chance to actually practice it out.


    Harris pop back out of nowhere while Lintian was still absorb in studying the arrays.


    ¡°Alright show me your insights into the arrays,¡± Harris commands.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian replies respectfully. Lintian got back up and a whole bunch of spell formations flew out. These formations then began to combine and fuse together. In another second the Laser wave array was composed. In another second it began to work and sent out a frequency. This was a low light frequency targeting the lake. In a mere fifteen-seconds about half of the lake was frozen.


    Harris¡¯s eyes nearly pop out of his head. What the hell is wrong with this kid, Harris thought to himself. I know its only a rank two array but it has only been 5 hours since I gave him the array to study. Furthermore I gave him two arrays. He must have spent all 5 hours studying this array and didn''t focus on the fusion array. He is happy that he has such a talented disciple but isn''t this a little too much of an exaggeration?


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Harris compliments, ¡°how about the fusion array?¡±


    ¡°I only managed to understand about 70 to 75 percent of it so I don¡¯t know if I can complete the array perfectly.¡±


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°No problem show me what you have learned so far,¡± Harris said calmly while in his mind he was thinking. Only 70 to 75 percent my ass! It took me a whole two years perfect it and 15 years of spell array knowledge to complete it and you''re telling me it took you five hours to completely learn the laser wave array and 70 to 75 percent of the fusion array? Mother f**ker what kind of little monster are you?


    With Harris¡¯s poker face on Lintian was not able to read any of his expressions. Lintian raises both hands and began to formulate the fusion array. This one took a whole lot longer to form than the laser wave array. The laser wave array compared with fusion array was like child play. After a whole minute Lintian managed to form a somewhat decently balanced fusion array. It wasn¡¯t perfect but with a few tinkering it would be operational.


    Harris began to study the fusion array Lintian made and was bit shocked. It was actually 82 percent of completion. By this rate if I give him another 1 hour to study it then wouldn''t he master both arrays in six hours? Harris thought to himself.


    ¡°Take another hour and complete the rest of the array. I¡¯ll give you this to study,¡± Harris said and sends Lintian another array but he didn''t tell Lintian that this one was actually an improved version. It was a rank 4 array. For every rank a spell master rises this array would also rise up a rank unless the user intentionally suppresses it.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian replies and went back to studying it. To be completely honest Lintian didn''t really learn the whole array but he was able to copy the array. Copying and understanding are two different factors. Even a monkey could copy but the fact of the matter was Lintian¡¯s copy was near perfection even if he didn''t completely understand it. Lintian however did manage to understand 50 percent of the fusion array and 90 percent of the laser wave array.


    Lintian spent the next hour studying up on the arrays. After that his mental energy was spent and he doze off into a deep slumber. His unconscious mind was actually also studying up on the array. For tonight Lintian did not enter his dream orb and instead sleep. While the dream orb is a treasure for martial training it requires the use of mental energy to use and right now Lintian was completely spent of it.


    The next day Lintian spent about 3 hours tuning his laser wave array to his qi. After that he manages to practice the laser wave array on his qi and even got the cooling time down to 8 seconds. For the whole entire day Lintian just practice cooling his qi down. It was only after 3 days did he manage to cool his qi down to absolute zero is one-tenth of a second.


    Then for the next 16 days Lintian focused his heart into mastering this technique. Lintian barely slept at all. During the night time he would practice his sword, martial skills inside the dream orb. By day he would practice the first stage. On the last 4 days of the 16th day Lintian was actually practicing the manifestation stage. The white Lotus.


    There was actually still 6 days left before the competition but it required 2 days of travel and just to be safe Harris did not want to take the chance of being late.


    ¡°Come we are leaving today for the capital today,¡± Harris said to Lintian.


    Lintian who was still in the white lotus stage got up and releases all his Pure Yin yang qi into the air.


    ¡°Okay, but you promised me that the Principle where tell me the whereabouts of my foster family,¡± Lintian reminded Harris.


    ¡°She will. She already found them and will tell you on the way there. For the last 6 six days I want you to absorb demonic cores to raise your cultivation,¡± Harris said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be able to absorb enough demonic cores to raise my cultivation to stage two in six days.¡±


    ¡°By my estimates you need at least 13 upper master realm cores and a lower king realm core to raise your cultivation to stage two. Or 67 upper master realm cores but I don''t think we will be that lucky. Luckily I have a lower king¡¯s realm demonic core with me and I managed to convince the principle that if she gave me 13 upper master realm cores I would help her refine a King¡¯s realm demonic core for her to absorb.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t refining a demonic core really annoying to do?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°If your like me no,¡± Harris laughs and opens a door to the real world.


    (So I didn''t want to spent 2 to 3 chapters talking about his 16 days of training so I condensed it to like 3 paragraphs. Hope this doesn''t annoy anyway =)

 Book 2 Chapter 31:Locations

    Book 2 Chapter 31:Locations


    After leaving the pocket dimension Harris brought Lintian to a large bus that was ready to leave. They were all going to the capital. There were actually 5 buses. Each were the size of a double decker bus.


    ¡°Harris, Lintian you¡¯re finally here,¡± the principle yells from the other side.


    ¡°Hey Jenny!¡± Harris waves back.


    ¡°Why are you always late?¡± Jenny snaps back at him when she arrives in front of him.


    ¡°Principle Garner,¡± Lintian greets.


    ¡°Lintian how are you?¡± Jenny Garner replies sweetly and gently. Her personally took a 180 degree turn between Harris and Lintian.


    ¡°Hey Jenny maybe we should get on the bus before talking,¡± Dr. Harris interjects.


    ¡°I know that,¡± she snaps back at him and pinches Lintian on the cheeks. ¡°Just checking up on my star pupil.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± Harris said rolling his eyes.


    Once they were on the bus Principle Garner brought Lintian and Harris to the back of the bus where they walked up the stairs onto the second deck of the bus. On the second floor of the bus it was basically a room. There was a table and a bed.


    ¡°Why is there a bed here?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Gotta make sure our star is well rested,¡± Principle Garner answers.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lintian answers awkwardly and looks around a bit.


    Seeing Lintian acting all awkward and whimsical Harris decided to take the initiative. ¡°Hey Jenny do you want to tell Lintian about where his parents are?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, right. I nearly forgot,¡± Principle Garner replies. ¡°Sit Lintian sit down first.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Lintian said and sat down on a chair.


    ¡°Like we agreed before I will tell you about your parent¡¯s location and every single detail I have found, if you enter the top five of this competition furthermore as an incentive I am putting forth a Flanagan Plume Fruit. The value of this fruit to cultivators under the King¡¯s realm is priceless. It will directly raise your strength by 50 percent. So if you can lift 1000 pounds right now then after eating the fruit you can lift 1500 pounds.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Lintian answers with his jaw dropping to the floor.


    ¡°The effect decreases as your cultivation rises. In the King¡¯s realm the effect is only 5 percent of what it would be in the Master realm. Furthermore if you¡¯re an alchemist master then you can directly use this fruit to refine a pill that can double your strength.¡±


    Hearing that both Lintian and Harris eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only give this to you if you can get number 1 in the competition.¡±


    Lintian and Harris both glance at each other and they seem to be secretly communicating.


    We¡¯re getting number one!


    Seeing their expression Jenny couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This chuckle woke up Lintian from his day dream.


    ¡°Principle Garner if I may be so rude as to ask. Is it possible to provide proof?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Of your parents or the fruit?¡±


    ¡°My parents.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jenny said and waves her hand. A picture flew out from her interspacial ring. She then injected soft qi into the photo and flicks it towards Lintian.


    Lintian saw every single one of those movements and caught the photo. If it was just any normal stage one master realm cultivator trying to catch that photo just now their hand would have been sliced in half.


    Jenny Garner silently praises Lintian for his reaction speed, and perception.


    Lintian didn''t feel anything from that I knew that she was just testing him. Lintian looks at the photo and saw that his step parents were in this photo. They were both wearing a kimono and was in some kind of festival. His step mom had a long and dejected face like she wanted to be home. There were twenty-two continents on this planet and over 100 countries. The chances of Lintian pinpointing his parents country location from the photo were slim. Since he recognizes the Kimono as from a Japanese tradition and from the fact that Lintian knew they were from the Japan continent helps him narrow down the search but without a large network agency it will still be hard to find in Japan. Since the continent of Japan was the size of China.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    In that continent there are also 6 countries competing for dominance. Therefore it will take a while even with the internet to find them. Not because they are not on the internet but because there are over 40 families with the Tsukino family name.


    ¡°Top five?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and if you snatch first place I¡¯ll gift you the Flanagan Plume Fruit.¡±


    ¡°Why is it call flanagan plume fruit?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Because the person to discover it was Henry Flanagan and he is also a very self conceited person. Plus he is long dead so it doesn''t even matter.¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you use it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Like I said it is useless for me. In the King¡¯s realm the effect is only 5 percent. If it was 20 years ago I might have considered it,¡± as she admits that she flicks her wrist again and a bunch of demonic cores came flying out. ¡°Harris said he will help you refine these thirteen demonic cores for you to absorb.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did say that,¡± Harris chuckles. ¡°Jenny I think you should let Lintian begin the cultivation now since every second is precious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes you¡¯re right. Lintian I will be going now,¡± Jenny said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you later then.¡±


    Jenny turns around and went back downstairs. Harris waves his hand and the walls of the room flashes white.


    ¡°I have sealed the room so no one can get in or out. All the energy will be trapped in here so there will be no waste,¡± Harris explains.


    ¡°Lets begin then,¡± Lintian said smiling as he picked up a demonic core. It really was an upper master realm demonic core. She must have spent a fortune on these.


    ¡°Hey boss are you going to let that dream orb absorb all those cores or can I eat some?¡± Kyuri¡¯s voice rings in Lintian¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll probable put two in the dream orb and let you eat the rest.¡± Lintian mentally replies.


    Lintian picked up the first one and began to absorb the qi from it. There was no point in using these cores to open up meridian points since he would require at the very least 200 upper master realm core to open his next meridian point. Therefore it is more useful to absorb this energy and refine it to boost his strength.


    The bus ride took about four days and in those four days Lintian absorbed 9 of those cores. He could have absorbed more but he had to make sure there were no side effects and solidify his base each time he absorbs one.


    The bus arrives at the entrance of Washington DC the capital city of the United States of Ameri continent.


    ¡°Everyone we have arrive!¡± the bus driver shouted through her intercom.


    ¡°Everyone in a single passage line and come out!¡± A chaperone yells.


    Inside the room Lintian was calmly absorb the qi in the surrounding air. The density of the qi in this room was quite thick from four days of bus ride. It honestly would have been faster if they took a plain but apparently Principle Garner was too cheap and wanted them to take the bus to save money. Surprisingly she did save about seventy-thousand qi stones which would be enough to buy yourself two tier five demonic cores. Lintian didn''t mind since he got his own private room Kyuri on the other hand was mad and kept cursing at the principle for being cheap because he ran out of food on the second and starved for two days because he could not go out to hunt. The rations they gave Lintian was not enough to support them both but they did share half and half. Normally Kyuri would be able each a whole cow by himself.


    ¡°Cheap ass,¡± Kyuri¡¯s voice rings inside Lintian¡¯s head. Lintian chuckles to himself as he got off the bus.

 Book 2 Chapter 32:Mercenary Registration

    Book 2 Chapter 32-Mercenary Registration


    ¡°Welcome to Washington DC City!¡± the guard at the front of the entrance greets.


    As Lintian came out of the bus he glances at the giant magnificently shiny metallic wall that engulfed the entire city. On the surface of that wall Lintian notices there was a glister that was reflecting some of the sunlight right off of it.


    Harris noticing Lintian checking that glister out immediately said to him, ¡°that is a grand spell formation that is placed to protect the city. The glister you see is due to the reflection of light. The strength of that formation could withstand a blow or two from a titan realm cultivator.¡±


    Lintian couldn''t help but admire this wall. Still he was a little perplexed. If the wall was so great can¡¯t cultivators just fly over it? Once a person reaches the Heaven¡¯s realm they have the ability to fly.


    ¡°Haha no one is gonna be able to fly over it. The formation is a dome shape. The wall is actually behind the formation. While the formation is power there are still ways around it if you are intelligent enough. The wall increases the difficulty of getting a giant army in,¡± Harris calmly answers Lintian like he knew what he was thinking.


    Before Lintian even notices he was at the front of the line.


    ¡°Here is your limiter,¡± the Guard said handing Lintian two bracelets. Lintian accepted the limiter and puts it on. Like the name suggests the Limiter suppresses a person¡¯s cultivation. This Limiter was actually able to suppress a person from releasing even a whiff of qi. With a limiter on, it is even possible to make a King Realm Cultivator into a mere refinement realm cultivator. Furthermore a more powerful limiter could theoretically reduce a King¡¯s realm cultivator to become a mere mortal.


    These limiters only work on King Realm practitioners and lower because their spirit soul has not been born yet. Once the spirit soul is born they cannot be suppressed by a limiter. Another thing is even if a limiter works on Heaven Realm cultivation is doesn''t mean that a Heaven realm cultivator would willingly accept it. Since in this vast world they might not stand at the top but for this portion of the continent they are the supreme existence here. The probability of an individual being a Heaven realm practitioner is 1 in a million. This probability might be different in an extraordinary large clan, or sect but among average cultivators of the world this probability is already quite decent.


    The moment Lintian place those limiters on he could feel his qi being suppressed but then it stopped like it was just doing a diagnostic. It turns out that even through the limiter is placed on an individual the limiters will not suppress a person''s cultivation until someone with the clearance activates it remotely. The limiters work by actually absorbing and using the absorbed qi to power itself.


    One by one the students and elders of the school puts on the limiter. Even Principle Garner had to put one on. Only after that was everyone able to enter the city. Due to this the city lord had absolute control of the city. No one unless you are in the Heaven¡¯s realm will be able to revolt or cause a disturbance. This is because with everyone¡¯s cultivations limited, the police force of this city sat at the top of the city food chain.


    Even through this is true this is still the capital city therefore there are many Heaven realm cultivators residing here. Especially since the United States of Ameri¡¯s first rate middle school competition is going on right now. Therefore many elders and principle are here as spectators or supporting their school. Those elders and principles are generally in the King Realm or Heaven realm.


    Too make sure there will not be a huge disturbance incase of feuds the city lord even invited an Ancestor realm powerhouse to help oversee this event.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    ¡°Are their anyone with companions or pets?¡± the guard asks loudly. ¡°If so come forward now.¡±


    Lintian, seventeen other kids, and a bunch of teachers came forward. They all brought out their beast box and the guards specifically place a beast seal on the box. This seal just prevents the box from being opened inside the city.


    The principle and Harris shows the guard some kind of badge and did not have too.


    Once everyone puts on their limiter and the beast box were all sealed the bus proceeded into the city where they head for their inn. It was another 30 minutes later when they finally arrive in their inn.


    Lintian got his own private suit along with Alex and their third participant.


    ¡°Hey boss why can¡¯t I get out of the box?¡± Kyuri asks mentally.


    ¡°There is a beast seal on the box right now. I¡¯ll try and get it removed later.¡±


    Once Lintian got into his suite he began to unpack most of his belongings. A few second later Harris came through the door.


    ¡°Dr. Harris hi,¡± Lintian greets.


    ¡°Hi. Does Kyuri want to come out?¡± Harris asks.


    ¡°Yeah, why do you ask?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Haha because my companions were like that too when I first came to capital with my companions.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so do you know how too?¡±


    ¡°Its simple actually. You just have to join the Mercenary group here in the capital. Those who join will have the special privilege of bringing out their companions in the city.¡±


    ¡°Then why doesn''t everyone just register so they can release their pets?¡±


    ¡°The reason is because every year you have to do a mission or missions that would net you 25 contribution points. Furthermore you have to pay a fee of 500 qi stones a year to be a mercenary in the USA or else your badge would be terminated. Furthermore once your badge is terminated you cannot reapply for one without going through the hassle of doing missions and a fine of 1000 qi stones.¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t sound so bad.¡± Lintian was thinking of applying and never coming back. Furthermore Lintian didn''t know when but his back account suddenly jumps from 7000 qi stones to 207,000 qi stones overnight. He just assumes it is from Katrina paying him for the job, which it was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head over there right now then. Kyuri is dying to get out,¡± Lintian laughs. ¡°I¡¯ll see you later.¡±


    ¡°Oh before you go I need you to give this to someone at the Mercenary Headquarters,¡± Harris said as he brought out a 3 by 2 inch chip. ¡°Give this General Headstone at the Mercenary Headquarters. Tell him it is from Songbird and you can do it after you get your Mercenary badge since only mercenaries are allowed to enter the inner parts of the headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, anything else?¡±


    ¡°No that will be all. Might want to hurry they close in 2 hours. Here is a map of the location,¡± Harris warns as he sends Lintian the coordinates.


    Lintian¡¯s watch beeps for a second and the map appears before Lintian. The map shows that the Headquarter was actually only 30 minutes of walking distance from where they were now.

 Book 2 Chapter 33:A Sheep Provoking A Sleeping Tiger

    Book 2 Chapter 33:A Sheep Provoking a Sleeping Tiger


    After Lintian left the inn it took Lintian about 25 minutes of leisurely walking to arrive at the Mercenary Headquarters. The building was huge. It was in a dome shape form and at the top of the dome a metallic v shape sail was placed across it. Just from looks alone it has this magnificent but domineering aura to it like some majestic bloodline beast.


    In front of the entrance to the door stood two golden Griffins with azure blue lines spiraling around it¡¯s claws and neck. Even through it looks like a dead object Lintian felt that these two objects were not that simple. This is because the moment Lintian arrive he has already activated his dragon eyes. He saw that there was a faint soul energy surrounding the Griffin statues. His eyes were still too weak to discern the spell formations placed on these griffins. Furthermore this whole dome were full of different kinds of spell formations and qi.


    From Lintian¡¯s dragon eye perspective the flow of qi and spell formations were like a symphony of a grand concert.


    While it took a while to describe Lintian was only stunned for a second before opening the door and entering. Inside the mercenary headquarters it was quite chaotic. There were numerous people coming in and out of the place and every dressed in all sorts of outfits. This is because while this area is the mercenary headquarters it was also the area where mercenaries come in to turn in their missions or take up missions.


    Therefore the upper echelons of the Mercenary Headquarters decided to make some money off of these mercenaries and put in a bar.


    From what Lintian could see every one in here were at least 30 years of age and were big and burly. It looked like a gathering of gorillas. The smell of cigarette and alcohol were very strong here.


    Lintian scan the area and found the registration booth. Luckily it was empty and no one was registering today. There were actually no age restriction on registrations. Even if you were a baby you can register. Of course the requirements is that this baby is strong enough to complete 25 contribution points worth of missions a year.


    Lintian effortlessly weaves through these over grown gorillas and arrives in from of the registration booth. The girl behind the booth looks to be in her twenties and was quite decent looking.


    ¡°Hi Miss I would like to register to become a mercenary,¡± Lintian said politely.


    ¡°Huh?¡± the mid twenties girl at the booth responded. She looks at Lintian who looks like he just hit puberty a year ago. ¡°Sorry what was that again?¡±


    ¡°I would like to register to become a mercenary,¡± Lintian said again politely. He wasn''t offended that the girl treated him like that because truthfully Lintian knows he is a bit young to be here. He is not even fifteen yet and he still had a childish look to him even if he was very mature mentally.


    ¡°Oh sure no problem. Do you have the 500 qi stone registration fee?¡± The girl asks regaining her composure. It wasn''t any of her business who signs up and who doesn¡¯t. ¡°Just a heads up. You will need to be able to complete 25 contribution points worth of missions each year to retain your mercenary badge. It would be better if your cultivation is at least at the Master realm before registering.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for Miss¡¯s advice but I would still like to sign up now,¡± Lintian reassure her.


    ¡°Hahahaha the mercenary headquarter sure is cunning,¡± a husky voice resounded next to Lintian. ¡°Even a little runt who hasn''t even hit puberty is allowed to register. This is really a disappointment and a blow to all the mercenaries here.¡±


    Lintian glance to the side and saw a 6 and half feet burly individual with a smug face staring him down with disdain. Lintian didn''t want to cause a commotion since he just arrived so he decided to ignore him.


    ¡°Just ignore him. He is a trouble maker here,¡± the girl behind the counter told Lintian. ¡°There are seven levels to the badge which one would you like?¡±


    Before Lintian had the time to respond the loud husky voice spoke again. ¡°Ignore me? I¡¯m a trouble maker? Hahaha thats a laugh. You can clearly see this kid hasn''t even grown balls yet. Probable still sucking on mommy¡¯s breasts for milk.¡±


    ¡°I would like the level that would allow me to release my companion in public,¡± Lintian calmly said pronouncing every letter and syllable carefully so the girl behind the counter can hear him over the burly man¡¯s loud voice. Furthermore with each passing second Lintian¡¯s nerves were itching to give this guy a beating. Lintian looks at his facial expression but all he saw for some reason were joy and contempt mixed together. Really weird.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°Haha you want to release your pet in public? Hahahaha tsk tsk tsk a momma¡¯s boy indeed. Now that I take a good look at you your mom must look pretty decent herself. How about this you let me f*ck her a couple times and I¡¯ll help you complete a couple missions. Hahaha oh better yet I¡¯ll bring a group of my friends and we can have a good time,¡± this over grown idiot laughs.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes gleam with a dangerous glint to it. His eyes were like a tiger locked on to their prey and ready to pounce any second. Lintian retracted that gaze because he remembered that he was here for a competition and his cultivation and everyone else¡¯s cultivation here were suppressed. If he makes a scene now who knows what sort of situation will sprout out from this, but he cannot take someone insulting his mom or people who he cares about lying down. What kind of man would he be if he did. Lintian made a mental note of this person¡¯s appearance and aura. If he ever meet him again he will make sure to make this person¡¯s life a living hell.


    The burly man didn¡¯t like the way Lintian¡¯s eyes were looking at him.


    ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± he said giving Lintian a push.


    ¡°Hey bastard don¡¯t go to far!¡± the girl behind the counter said icily to him.


    ¡°Me go to far never,¡± he smile.


    Lintian took a step back when he was pushed. His cultivation was suppressed and this man¡¯s physical strength was definitely double Lintian¡¯s or maybe even triple. What purpose does he have picking on me? Lintian questions himself mentally still trying to stay calm.


    ¡°Boss why don''t you beat this b*tch?¡± Kyuri questions Lintian.


    Lintian still trying to keep his anger down didn''t respond. Lintian tried to stay calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to far,¡± Lintian growls at the burly man.


    ¡°Hahaha what are you gonna do about it?¡± the man kept provoking pushing Lintian again. ¡°Your dad must be a huge cower to have raise a cowardly b*tch like you.¡±


    This was really like a sheep provoking a sleeping tiger.


    This was the final straw that Lintian could not take. Insulting his mother already push Lintian to the brink of the edge but now insulting his father by calling him a coward has tipped him over.


    ¡°You want to fight?¡± Lintian asks coldly. If it was anyone that had a bit of a brain he would have felt that the Lintian right now was exerting an insane amount of killing intent.


    Most of the veterans in the headquarter could feel the  killing intent being emitted from Lintian but they did not interfere. This is because they all enjoy a good show. Especially if it is free and it doesn''t involve them.


    ¡°Fight you?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare or not?¡±


    The man narrows his eyes, ¡°why wouldn''t I dare.¡±


    ¡°Hey if you want to fight there is an arena downstairs. There are referees down there if you want to bet anything too,¡± an energetic man shouts out.


    ¡°Do you dare or do you not?¡± Lintian asks again coldly.


    ¡°Of course I dare but I want your interspacial ring and necklace,¡± the man sneers.


    ¡°Little boy don¡¯t do it he is Tyler Alika and is in the fourth stage of the Master realm. Even if his cultivation is suppress just his physical strength alone will put you at a disadvantage,¡± the girl behind the counter warns kindly. ¡°Your in the Mercenary headquarter right now even if he wants to do something he can¡¯t. Don''t give him a reason too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your warning but I have to do this. He insulted my parents and as a son I can take whatever is thrown at me but I cannot stand here and take these insults thrown at my parents,¡± Lintian said and turns toward the brawny man. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you but I will make you regret ever saying those words.¡±

 Book 2 Chapter 34: Leading a Wolf In Sheep Clothing Into A Group of Sheep

    Book 2 Chapter 34-Leading a Wolf in Sheep clothing into a Group of Sheep


    ¡°Hahaha this little pussy has got some guts. Don¡¯t regret this. Follow me and your daddy will show you what pain is,¡± Tyler Alika laughs as he turns around waiting for Lintian to follow.


    Among the crowd the mercenaries were whispering to each other.


    ¡°This kid is dead for sure.¡±


    ¡°Sigh he is so young too.¡±


    ¡°Is this kid retarded? Did his parents drop him as a baby?¡±


    ¡°Should we help him out?¡±


    ¡°The f*ck? Do you know which guild he is from? He¡¯s from Sumirika a rank 8 guild in this city. Unless you don''t want to stay in this city anymore I suggest we just go watch.¡±


    ¡°Brother will he be ok?¡± a girl that was about seventeen asks a scholarly young man with refine looks.


    ¡°Mhmm I think this kid will give this Tyler guy a run for his money,¡± the scholarly young man laughs heartily.


    ¡°Should we help him?¡± the girl asks.


    ¡°For now no. With those limiters on it is annoying to scan a person¡¯s cultivation but its always a good idea to establish a link for now. I¡¯ll probable bet some money on the kid later if that make a betting ring for this match. Lets go check what the odds are.¡±


    ¡°Brother really! Your gonna gamble in this kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°Little sis you gotta learn the best time to make money is when there is a problem,¡± he laughs heartily and grabs his sister¡¯s hand.


    Lintian still coldly stares at Tyler but he had a playful smile on his face. As Tyler walk away Lintian follows.


    As he was following Tyler he suddenly heard a calm voice. It was not to deep and it was full of warmth.


    ¡°Little brother, I am going betting some money on you later so try to win. If you think you are going to lose raise your hand in battle and I¡¯ll come rescue you.¡±


    Lintian scans the room but couldn''t find who sent the voice message. This voice message is sent by using qi energy. It directs the vibration of the sound released in a specific direction. He turns on his dragon eyes to look for a qi flux.


    ¡°Little brother if you understand tap your nose twice.¡±


    This time Lintian using his dragon eyes and found the source of this voice. It was a scholarly looking young man and next to him was a girl slightly older than Lintian himself. The couldn''t be said to be a beauty that will cause Kingdoms to collapse but she was still quite beautiful indeed.


    Lintian smiles and sent a voice transmission back at him, ¡°How should I address you sir?¡±


    The young scholarly man had a surprise look on his face but calms down extremely quick and laughs to himself like he just heard a funny joke.


    ¡°This little brother can address me as brother Yan. How should I address little bro here?¡± the young scholarly man replies.


    ¡°This little one is called Lintian. Thank you for brother Yan¡¯s concern. If it is not too much to ask would you be willing to let me borrow and empty interspacial ring that you might have? If it looks like mine it would be great?¡± Lintian asks politely. Lintian has a weird feeling about this whole situation and has a feeling he might need an extra interspacial ring. Then Lintian caught himself, why am I asking him for an interspacial ring to help?


    ¡°Little bro sure is funny,¡± the voice laughs. ¡°I will sent a person to you right now with it.¡±


    It took about 5 minutes they finally arrived in the underground duel arena. The brawny man went over to the desk and told one of the booth ladies there about the duel. The lady then called Lintian over to confirm. Lintian confirms it and brought out his interspacial ring.


    As Lintian looks around he notices something peculiar. While everyone has a greedy face there was a group of 10 individuals setting up a betting table. Then Lintian notices one of the guy in the group. It was the same man that yelled out about the underground battle. Lintian couldn''t help but get this feeling that he has been tricked. Then a sudden thought dawn on him.


    Lintian chuckles a bit to himself thinking of that possibility. It really is leading a wolf in sheep clothing into a group of sheep. They might think they are the wolves leading a sheep to their dens but I am actually the wolf being lead into a group of sheep.


    Lintian realizes there is a possibility that this Tyler purposely provoked him. Then have his friend called out the duel arena to cause him to challenge him to a duel. This way it would look like it was Lintian¡¯s idea for the duel but in reality that is what he wanted all along. They prey on the weak but sadly today the prey becomes the hunter.


    ¡°Little brother would you like me to help you place a bet for yourself?¡± this warm voice asks.


    ¡°If it is not too much to ask would you be willing to tell me the odds of the bet first?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Little bro Lintian the odds are 1 to 200. If you win the amount of money you bet will instantly multiple by 200. If he wins within the 5 minute time limit the people who place their bet on him will only get 3 times of what they betted. So the betting ratio right now is 3 percent hoping you win and 97 percent hoping you lose. These ten has register this betting table with the administrators so there is no way people can run or cheat the money. Would you care to make a bet?¡± Yan asks.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Yes, I would like too. Can you bet two hundred thousand qi stones for me. If I lose I will definitely pay you. Many thanks in advance brother Yan,¡± Lintian said in the transmission. The reason he placed a bet is because he might as well make some money right now.


    ¡°Alright and good luck. If you need saving I will come right away and you just need to stay alive for 5 minutes and you will win 10 times the amount. Stay alive for 10 minutes the amount is 30 times. Win it the amount is multiple by 200.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Actually before you place the bet can you tell me how much the total bet is for me to lose under 5 minutes and how much the bet is for me to win?¡±


    ¡°Currently from what I can tell it is 1.3 million to 43 thousand.¡±


    ¡°Keep me posted until the final ten minutes and I will tell who to bet on. Another two question through.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead ask away,¡± Yan replies amusingly.


    ¡°How is a winner determined?¡±


    ¡°When either you or him is knocked unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Ok cool also if he doesn''t have the money to pay up what would happen?¡±


    ¡°For him to make a pot this big down here he has to have enough money to cover everything.¡±


    ¡°Good and can you keep track of everyone who betted for me?¡± Lintian smiles evilly.


    About another 50 minutes went by and the betting table were calling for any final bets.


    ¡°The total right now is 249 million if you lose under 5 minutes. 1.9 million if you win.¡±


    ¡°Bet on me losing under 5 minutes and tell the people who betted for me to switch over and if they don''t listen then it is their lost,¡± Lintian replies smiling like a devil thinking you want to play with me lets see how your daddy plays with you.


    About another ten minutes pass before Lintian and Tyler were both called up onto the stage.


    ¡°Hahaha little p*ssy, it is not to early for you to admit defeat like a coward right now or I might have to rough you up a bit.¡±


    Lintian rolls his eyes already noticing his play on words before his tongue flew like a professional piano player, ¡°hey over grown gorilla if you have the ability just stop talking and fight. Just listening to yelp already made me want to kill myself. No wonder you have such a big mommy issues. Did your mommy not loved you enough as a kid? Oh wait did she run off to become a prostitute because your too god damn ugly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death,¡± Tyler yells out. Inside he was extremely happy because if this kid really did admit defeat he would lose a lot of money.


    ¡°Whats with the clique lines. You¡¯re courting this you¡¯re courting that. No wonder your girl friend left you too. Your intelligence is at the same level as a goldfish and your face is uglier than a hippos butt. Also you reek of sh*t,¡± Lintian shouts back. He was also receiving information about Tyler from Yan at the same time. The power of internet is really wonderful.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna enjoy ripping you a new hole!¡± an enraged Tyler shouts.


    ¡°Hurry it up. Your grandpa doesn''t got all day.¡±


    The arena lit up brightly and the limiters on Lintian and Tyler¡¯s hand deactivated.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian gasp in surprise. He originally thought that he was gonna have to fight with a stage one martial realm cultivation base but he was fine with that. With the limiter gone Tyler¡¯s cultivation rose up to the fifth stage of the Master realm.


    He is a stage 5 master realm cultivator? I thought he was only stage four Lintian thought. Oh well this doesn''t make much of a difference anyway.


    As Tyler charges over Lintian already began to circulate his master realm qi all over his body.


    Not even three hours with the limiter and its already deactivated Lintian chuckles to himself.


    As Tyler charges over his body began to emit a fire like glow.


    The crowd gasp in surprise. He is already activating a fire element martial skill against a fifteen year old boy? Does he not have any shame?


    Lintian looks at him in disdain. This fire was clearly for show. Any true expert can see that this fire was only capable of some third degree burns that can easily be healed by some second rate pills.


    If you want to play I guess I will play with you Lintian muses to himself. He smiles a wide grin that gave the audience a shock.


    This kid is probable so scared he went retarded on us most of the audience was thinking.

 Book 2 Chapter 35:Evening Things Out

    Book 2 Chapter 35:Evening Things Out


    Tyler lashes out on Lintian but Lintian saw that his movements were so slow it was like waiting for a turtle to crawl to you. It was powerful but slow. Lintian simply steps to the side and dodges. The fist and flame whistles pass him but due to Lintian¡¯s great affinity with fire the heat was of no consequence. Especially when this fire can only cause some superficial third degree burns on martial realm practitioners.


    Tyler himself was trying to drag out the time to five minutes so he would win the most money from the bets placed before the match. Tyler already heard the sound transmissions from his friend. 99 percent of the people place the bet on him winning under 5 minutes. The ratio was 255.3 million to 130 thousand. If he drags out the time to 5 or 6 minutes then the 255.3 million would lose and the 130 thousand will be multiplied by 10 and he would net a profit of 254 million. This was a great scam indeed. With his 10 friends combined getting a loan from the Shark he has enough to cover everything.


    Lintian dodges again but this time Lintian¡¯s fist flew as quick and agile as a snake jabbing Tyler right on the left side of his face. A tiny bruise appears on Tyler¡¯s face.


    Lintian frowns and said, ¡°f*ck your face is too uneven let me even it out for you.¡±


    Another fist flew out and jabs him right on the left side of the face.


    Tyler staggers backward all confuse. What the hell?


    ¡°Mhmm the left side seems to be bigger than your right side. Let your grandpa here fix it for you,¡± Lintian contemplated out loud.


    Tyler flew into a stormy rage as pure flames envelopes his body. This place would definitely kill a martial realm cultivator in a couple of seconds.


    He threw another punch forward but Lintian dodges again and a jab went pow toward Tyler¡¯s face!


    The right side was hit again!


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lintian shouts and spins to the left dodging yet another flaming punch by Tyler while the back of his hand flew toward Tyler.


    Smack! This rang loud and clear to the audience. Those ten friend of Tyler¡¯s face sunk. The crowd went dead silent since they betted all their money on Tyler.


    The left side of Tyler¡¯s face burns bright red with a hand print.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lintian swore and smack him on the right!


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Smack on left!


    ¡°Ugly ass b*tch!¡±


    Smack on right!


    ¡°F*ck you¡¯re still ugly!¡±


    Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack!


    ¡°Who the f*ck are you!?¡±


    Smack, smack, smack, smack, smack!


    ¡°For my mom!¡± Lintian yells and launches a kick toward his balls.


    ¡°This is for father!¡±  Lintian yells kicking him right in the lungs.


    ¡°This is for being ugly!¡±


    Smack! Smack! Pow! Smack! Smack! Smack!


    The crowd was basically dumbfounded right now. What the hell is going? It felt so one sided just now. Some of them were thinking who the f*ck made them switch to Tyler.


    ¡°You f*cking c*nt your gonna let a kid whip your ass like a h*e mother f*cka!¡± a crowd member shouts.


    ¡°Piece sh*t can¡¯t even handle a kid!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you and your family!¡±


    The crowd flew into a rage at the sight of this match.


    Tyler¡¯s friends face turn completely white like they just saw the reaper of death.


    Only two minutes has passed since Lintian started his beating.


    During all these slaps and punches Lintian has only infuse 1/100th of his qi. It did enough damage that it cause pain but it wasn''t enough to knock Tyler out due to Tyler¡¯s size and built.


    Lintian punches him right in the guts and as Tyler¡¯s body lurch forward Lintian a slap came flying across Tyler¡¯s face like the morning sunrise.


    Throughout this whole process Yan was laughing out crazily. Even through he betted 3 million qi stones on Tyler he doesn''t even care right now because this match was an extremely amusing show. It was entertainment at its best. The other mercenaries did not think so through. They did not have that much money too spare.


    As for those who didn''t switch over they were so happy they felt like they were in a dream betting on the underdog.


    At the four minute mark Tyler¡¯s face was so bruised that his mother probable can¡¯t even recognize him anymore. It was black and blue with the colors of the rainbow. The people who on betted on Lintian losing was now extremely worried. Their hearts were pumping like a rapidly beating drum. Sweat were coming down their forehead.


    Tyler staggers around in a daze. Another 30 seconds pass without Lintian pounding on him and he came to his senses.


    The moment Lintian saw that he smiled a devilish smile. The clock hit 4 minutes and 40 seconds.


    ¡°I give up!¡± Lintian shouts out loud.


    ¡°YEAH!¡± the crowd cheered out. ¡°HAHAHA we¡¯re rich!¡±


    ¡°I just tripled my wealth!¡± another person shout out in joy.


    ¡°This little boy is the man!¡± another shout out.


    ¡°Whats his name?¡± another asks.


    ¡°Lintian I think?¡± someone answers.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°Lintian! Lintian! Lintian! Lintian! Lintian! Lintian! Lintian!¡± every cheers in unison.


    The ten scammers however had an extremely ugly face right now. They were ready to vomit blood and have their intestines explode!


    Tyler however was still quite daze and couldn''t comprehend what has happen. Even through he came to his senses it was his sense to fight not comprehend. He looks around in a daze thinking why the hell is everyone cheering?


    Lintian walks down the stage to collect his money. Everyone made room for him since this kid right here was their gold mine. Tripled their wealth in less than 10 minutes.


    ¡°F*ck! If I knew this was gonna happen I would have betted everything,¡± some of the people grumbled. Others were just happy they won but still even through some of them were grumbling they were happy they won.


    ¡°Hahaha little bro that was a classic,¡± Yan voice transmission sounds toward Lintian. ¡°If you ever need a sparring partner come find me. I¡¯ll be in the city to watching the first rate school competition.¡±


    ¡°Then I will have to bother brother Yan to watch after me then,¡± Lintian replies.


    ¡°Hahaha little brother Lintian come upstairs.¡±


    Lintian went upstairs and found the scholarly youth with his sister.


    ¡°Little bro Lintian come over here,¡± he said in a voice transmission while waving to him.


    Lintian lightly jogs over to them.


    ¡°Brother Yan how are you?¡± Lintian said warmly. He doesn''t know why but from the moment he heard his voice till now Lintian couldn''t help but feel a sense of intimacy. Like he has known him forever.


    ¡°Good, good, good. You just made me an extra 6 million qi stones hahaha,¡± Yan said and then brought out six hundred thousand qi stones. In his hand were six golden stones. These six stones were bright yellow. ¡°These are worth 100 thousand each stone. Here are six of them. I should advise little brother Lintian to open up a debit card with the Mercenary association when he go get his Mercenary license.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for brother Yan¡¯s advice but I original borrowed two hundred thousand qi from you to make the bet. Therefore I should only receive the difference which is four hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha no need to be so polite,¡± Yan said patting Lintian on the back. ¡°From the moment I saw you I knew we were gonna be great brothers whats a little two hundred thousands qi stones to me when you helped me make 6 million qi stones in under ten minutes. Think of it this way if you didn''t tell me what to bet on then I would definitely have lost two million qi stone.¡±


    ¡°What about the interspacial ring I took?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Think nothing of it. Interspacial rings can be brought for as little as 10k a brother like you is priceless.¡±


    The girl next to him smacks her own face seeing her trying to con a little boy¡¯s emotion. Good intentions but it seems a little overly friendly to the point if someone didn¡¯t know any better it would like a grown man leading a child into his van.


    Lintian saw that he could not change this person¡¯s mind so Lintian decided to accept.


    ¡°Then I will thank brother Yan for his gift. If there is anything I can help with thats within my power then I will definitely help.¡±


    ¡°No need to take it so serious. Come I¡¯ll help you get your Mercenary license,¡± Yan said warmly.


    ¡°Then I will have to thank brother Yan again.¡±


    Lintian follows behind Yan as he approaches the window again.


    ¡°Young lord Zifeng,¡± the girl behind the counter greets.


    ¡°Beautiful miss if I can bother you for a couple seconds,¡± Yan Zifeng said gentle and warmly.


    ¡°No trouble at all,¡± the lady blushes. ¡°What can I help the young lord with?¡±


    ¡°My younger brother here needs to register for a mercenary license,¡± Yan said, ¡°and I was wondering if you might be able to help with that.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all. Can your brother fill out this form?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Little bro Lintian once you fill out this form and hand it to her you will be all set.¡±


    Lintian receives the form and fills it out. At the bottom of the paper there was a section for him to embed his qi into it.


    ¡°Also if you don¡¯t mind can you get him a debit card too? This will be deposited into it,¡± Yan said as he hands the girl the six golden qi stones.


    ¡°Yes young lord Zifeng,¡± the girl replies respectfully as she receives the six golden qi stones and Lintian¡¯s form.


    In but 3 minutes Lintian¡¯s badge was formed along with a debit card. The badge was a class 4 badge. It was golden with a blue pearl in the center. The debit card on the other hand was made out of sapphire crystal that gave off a deep sea blue glister.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help,¡± Lintian said sincerely.


    ¡°No problem at all. This is but a small problem,¡± Yan said and then suddenly his face frowned. ¡°Little brother Lintian I am sorry but there is an emergency at home. I have to leave quickly. If we have a chance to meet in the future lets get dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Oh no problem at all,¡± Lintian replies. ¡°It just so happens I have another task I must do so brother Yan is not rude at all. We will see each other in the future then.¡±


    ¡°Then we will meet again in the future,¡± Yan smile as he left with his sister.


    After seeing Yan leave Lintian realizes something about the stupidity of those common people¡¯s bet. If they had people an equal amount on both players then it wouldn''t matter who lose or wins. They would have made money on both. Even if the profit wasn''t maximized.

 Book 2 Chapter 36:General Headstone

    Book 2 Chapter 36:General Headstone


    After Yan Zifeng and his sister left Lintian went back to the girl and had his beast box seal removed. The girl then puts on a new seal so the guards and police force of the capital would know he is authorized to release his companion into the public.


    The next thing he has to do was meet this General Headstone at the mercenary quarters.


    ¡°Hi miss I was wondering if it possible for me to meet general headstone?¡± Lintian asks the girl name Martha behind the counter.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wei but only certain people are allowed to meet General Headstone, but I can pass a message to him for you,¡± Martha replies respectfully. She saw her friend and overheard that this boy was with young Master Zifeng.


    ¡°You can just tell him songbird,¡± Lintian said. He remembers Harris telling him to pass on the words Songbird to him. Either way one of the two task given would be completed.


    ¡°Alright. If Mr. Wei can just wait in the waiting room I will sent general Headstone a message and if he wants to meet you I will let you know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lintian said and went to the waiting area.


    A short while later, about 2 minutes to be precise the door opens and a young girl whose about the same age as Lintian came through the door. Her long jet black hair that somehow glistens in this averagely lit room. Her face was like a painting from a divine artist. Her body from top to bottom was like the works of a sculpture God. Even Lintian could not help but be sent into a daze. His heart dancing to the beats of a rapidly played drum solo.


    ¡°Is there a boy Lintian in here? My master wishes to meet with you,¡± the girl announces. Her voice was beautifully tranquil like a siren¡¯s allure.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m Lintian,¡± Lintian said waking up from his beautiful daze.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± she said coquettishly that would have sent any men into a stupor.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replies a little awkwardly.


    As Lintian follows behind her he couldn''t help but stare at those nice round and firm rear buns. They were just jiggling up, down, up, down, up down, as she walk it just becomes too entrancing.


    Lintian tries with all his might to avoid looking and having any dirty thoughts but he is still a young boy in puberty and couldn''t control himself. Some of the thoughts slipped through. Lintian¡¯s mind tries to become as frigid as possible.


    As they walk up those stairs it became even worse. Those round firm rear buns became even more hypnotic. The little bastard between his legs couldn''t help but get stiff. A bulge suddenly appears upon his pant.


    After what seems like a decade they finally arrive in front of General Headstones office. Lintian pinches himself to snap himself out of it.


    ¡°Master is waiting for you inside,¡± this girl said to Lintian.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian replies finally in control of himself again. The pressure of appearing like a pervert in front of a powerful figure helped lower his primal instincts.


    Lintian opens the door and inside he saw a large glass window, a levitating chair facing the window, a magnificent desk behind the chair, and pictures of beautiful women in exotic poses framed all around the wall.


    Oh god what did I get myself into, Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°Your name is Lintian?¡± a deep voice sounded out from in front of the chair.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Lintian replies thinking that it is General Headstone in the chair.


    ¡°What do you think of all these women?¡±


    ¡°Sorry sir repeat that one more time?¡± Lintian asks not believing his ears.


    ¡°What do you think of the women in the pictures I have?¡±


    ¡°I think they are very beautiful sir,¡± Lintian replies respectfully.


    ¡°Haha, still young, still young. Harris should have something for me right?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    ¡°Put it on the table.¡±


    Lintian walks over and placed the 3 by 2 inch chip on the table. Then he took a couple steps back respectfully.


    The chip floated into the air and then to the front of the chair. Then Lintian heard a buzzing noise and then it stops.


    ¡°Lintian I am gonna ask you a series of questions and I want you to answer carefully,¡± General Headstone said his tone changes into a more serious tone.


    Lintian¡¯s body tensed up.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    ¡°Good first question,¡± he said as he leaks out an invisible pressure upon Lintian.


    Lintian¡¯s body clenched together. It felt like someone took an armor of weights and puts it all on him at the exact same time.


    ¡°When were you born?¡±


    ¡°May 12th 4000ZD.¡±


    The pressure increased.


    ¡°What level is your cultivation right now?¡±


    ¡°Master realm first stage,¡± Lintian answers. The pressure was still bearable to him.


    The pressure increased again.


    ¡°What school are you thinking of attending next year?¡±


    ¡°Tian Academy in the Confederate States of China,¡± Lintian replies his teeth grinding among each other.


    The intensity of the pressure increased again. It was to the point that Lintian began to circulate his qi to his limit and yet his bones still felt like it was being grind together.


    ¡°Do you really believe that you a child from a second rate school has the qualifications to enter?¡±


    ¡°Whether I believe it or not does not matter. Its whether I have the ability or not. I don¡¯t believe I will enter. I know I will enter,¡± Lintian growled.


    The pressure increased again.


    One of Lintian¡¯s knee nearly bent down.


    ¡°Hurry use the Nine Sun Reserve Lintian!¡± Rashu shouts in Lintian¡¯s mind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Lintian fuses with one of the Dantian. The increase of Lintian¡¯s cultivation mitigated half of the pressure.


    Headstone¡¯s eyebrow raises in surprise.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Now for the most serious question of all,¡± General Headstone said his tone turns dead serious.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Are you a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian replies feeling out of place. Lintian instinctively wanted to say no but he said, ¡°Yes?¡±


    The intensity increased again and Lintian fused the second Dantian.


    ¡°Not bad. Two more questions left. Do you like butts or boobies?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry what?¡± Lintian asks again. All of these out of place questions kept throwing him off.


    ¡°Do you like butts or boobs?¡± He said again. ¡°Answer careful. Answer wrong and I might have to kill you.¡±


    Lintian felt the intensity of this whole situation. What the f*cking hell did Harris get me into again. Lintian calm down, he said to himself. He looks around the wall. Then notices the pictures again. Before he was trying not to look but now he examines each picture inch by inch.


    One picture shows an extremely beautiful with her butt out like she was going twerk. Another picture shows a girl with her body flat on the floor and her butt stick up. Another one shows the side of a girl¡¯s melon size boobs and a great view of her butt. In the 21 pictures in the room 4 pictures emphasize the boobs and the other 17 emphasizes the butt.


    ¡°I like the butt,¡± Lintian answers confidently. I really like the boobs a bit more than the butt through Lintian thought in his heart.


    Boom! The pressure intensified great. It was to the point that it created two imprints of Lintian¡¯s feet but Lintian withstood this pressure.


    ¡°Haha great men do think alike and now for your final question,¡± Headstone laughs heartily. ¡°Why do you like the butt?¡±


    After analyzing those pictures Lintian had already came to a conclusion. ¡°Great butts equal great health and an intelligent mind.¡±


    This was analyze through the style the women were posing in and what they were wearing. The ones with great butts seems to be more intelligent than those with smaller butt and great mountain peaks. Furthermore the some of those with great butts wore lab coats, glass, and head a more intelligent looking face.


    The pressure instantly disappeared after Lintian gave that reply. His whole body was sweating and his muscles and even bones felt sore and aching.


    ¡°Hahahaha still young. Still too young. For now I¡¯m satisfied with that answer but in the future you need a better answer. Your answer is just too nerdy,¡± Headstone laughs and sighs.


    As he turns the chair around Lintian saw a little dwarf like man sitting in the chair.


    You¡¯re a midget Lintian nearly blurted out.

 Book 2 Chapter 37:Trouble Follows Like An Ex On Steroids

    Book 2 Chapter 37:Trouble Follows Like An Ex On Steroids


    ¡°What you looking at boy?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was just thinking. If I may be so bold as to ask why do you like the butt?¡±


    ¡°General Headstone looks at Lintian like he was dropped as baby, "Obviously, I head first into a butt.¡±


    Lintian looks at Headstone¡¯s height and understood his meaning.


    ¡°You got much to learn my boy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Relax stop being so stiff.¡±


    ¡°Ok mind if I ask another question?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Were you really going to kill me if I answered wrong?¡±


    ¡°Obviously¡­ Yes,¡± he replies with a duh kind of expression.


    ¡­. There was this awkward silence as the wind walks by.


    ¡°Sike! I was going to toss you out the window. Don''t worry about it you answered correctly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±, Lintian just feels like a fish out of water right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you gotta get going soon,¡± he said filling the silence as a cabinet opens and he grabs the win inside.


    ¡°Harris told me you were going to participate in the upcoming first rate school competition?¡± He continues while pouring himself a drink. ¡°You want any?¡±


    ¡°No thank you sir and yes I am participating in the competition.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, this aged win is not that bad,¡± Headstone said after taking a sip. ¡°You sure you don''t want some? Mind help you grow some hair down there.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Lintian declines respectfully.


    ¡°Suits yourself. Here catch,¡± he said all of a sudden and tosses an emblem to Lintian.


    Lintian reacted quickly and caught it.


    ¡°That is my emblem. Show that emblem to anyone here and you can automatically come to my office. Since you pass my test Harris begged me to give you these two swords,¡± Headstone shrugs and brought out two finely crafted swords and tosses it to Lintian.


    ¡°This is the Mokoratori twin sword. It is a master realm sword. Should serve pretty good for this competition.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir.¡±


    ¡°You need to get laid¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Shua shut come in here and help this virgin out.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master Headstone.¡±


    The door creaks open and there stood the goddess.


    ¡°Young master Lintian this way please.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s face turns tomato red from Headstone¡¯s comment about his virginity. As Lintian was follows her out, Lintian was thinking whether or not to say something to him. Except, by the time Lintian reaches the front entrance of the Mercenary Headquarters.


    ¡°Um, uh bye?¡± Lintian mumbles.


    ¡°Have a good day Young Master Lintian,¡± she responds.


    ¡°Okay. Hey I never got your name,¡± Lintian manages to shout out.


    ¡°If fates lets us meet again young Master Lintian will defiantly know,¡± she winks coquettishly.


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡±


    The door closes behind her perfect figure as Lintian stood there all daze.


    Stupid, stupid, stupid Lintian berates himself. Then he mutters to himself, ¡°hey I never got your name? What kind of pick up line is that?¡±


    ¡°Boss in looooovvvvve,¡± Kyuri teases mentally.


    ¡°Did I hear someone say he doesn''t want food tonight?¡± Lintian thought loudly enough for Kyuri too hear.


    ¡°Boss is number one, he is a king of harems. He is short but got a long d*ck!¡± Kyuri mentally praises after hearing no food. ¡°Boss with your good looks if you go up to her and say I might be short but I got a long d*ck I¡¯m sure she will fall head over heels for you.¡±


    Hearing all this Lintian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Boss, I just thought of another pick up line you can use. My d*ck might be small but I got the motion of an ocean. Oh wait here¡¯s an even better one. You can say if I was a squirrel would you help me bust a nut?? Wait this one might be even better. Go up to her and be like God gave you everything but my number.¡±


    Lintian was flabbergasted by all this. Where the seven hells did he get all this? ¡°Where did you learn this stuff?¡±


    ¡°TV¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­ My d*ck is not small,¡± Lintian interjected to clear it up.


    ¡°Can I come out?¡± Kyuri whines a bit.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll attract too much attention.¡±


    ¡°I can transform into a different shape. How about a squirrel? A bird might be better I like to fly.¡±


    ¡°If you can then fine,¡± Lintian said finding no problem with it.


    In but a second the beast box began to glow and a bird flew out. It was a sparrow.


    ¡°Would this do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Hey Rashu if Kyuri turns into a bird it won¡¯t affect his future will it?¡±


    ¡°No, he has the phoenix bloodline so he will be fine. But human transformations and any complex demonic beast transformation will. Anything with DNA passing 20 chromosomes will. A bird is fine.¡±


    ¡°Ok, lets get something to eat then,¡± Lintian said feeling a little bit hungry.


    As they walk around Lintian saw a restaurant called Heavenly Taste. Since it sounds tasty it must be somewhat decent Lintian thought. Furthermore it looks busy too.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Lintian walks inside and saw that there are two floors. The place was bustling with customers. A beautiful hostess came over to greet Lintian.


    ¡°Sir table for one?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replies and follows her upstairs. Then she gave Lintian a seat in a corner.


    ¡°Your waiter will be right with you,¡± she said after leaving a menu for Lintian.


    Lintian glances around and saw that the restaurant was packed and when looks at the menu his jaw couldn''t help but drop like a rock dropped from the sky.


    200 qi stones for a bowl of herbal soup. 315 qi stones for a wild pork dumpling a piece. 50 qi stones for a bowl of white jade rice. 500 qi stones for taurus del felle de roast.


    ¡°Hi sir what can get for you to drink?¡± a gentleman asks Lintian.


    ¡°Two glass of water will do for now. I am still deciding.¡±


    ¡°No problem take your time. I will be right back with the water.¡± The waiter turns around thinking f*ck another poor country bumpkin.


    While Lintian was still looking over the menu in shock he heard some familiar voices.


    ¡°Victor! Dad said not to randomly wonder around. What are we doing here?¡± Chelsie¡¯s voice enters Lintian¡¯s ears.


    What is she doing here? Lintian wonders.


    ¡°Boss should we go say hi?¡±


    ¡°No lets observe for now.¡±


    ¡°Chelsey stop being a party pooper and just relax we¡¯re just getting something to eat. No biggie,¡± Victor says.


    ¡°Sis relax if anything goes wrong we¡¯ll protect you,¡± another girl¡¯s voice came out.


    ¡°Danial you know Victor attracts trouble nonstop. Everywhere we go we get into some sort of fight.¡±


    ¡°Whats there to be afraid of. Danial and I are both from first rank school. There aren''t that many people that can match us in cultivation anyway,¡± Victor said arrogantly. ¡°Hey Danial lets get that nice table over there.¡±


    ¡°You just got beat with your tail between your leg the other week.¡±


    ¡°Stop reminding he got lucky ok! If I went all he be in the hospital. Luckily I took the high road,¡± Victor defends himself while sitting down.


    ¡°Fine but can you even afford the food here?¡±


    ¡°Obviously I can if I come here. Sheesh if I knew you were gonna nag so much I should have left you back at the house. Why did you come anyway?¡±


    Chelsey¡¯s face turns a shade of red.


    ¡°Obviously its to keep you out of trouble you bubbling idiot,¡± Chelsey retorted.


    ¡°Sis don¡¯t be so rude to your brother.¡±


    ¡°What are you calling me sis for? We¡¯re not even related,¡± Chelsey fumes. She never liked this girl Danial. She was part of the reason her brother Victor keeps getting in trouble.


    ¡°Hey kid give up your seats,¡± a rough voice grunts at Chelsie and her group.


    What the f*cking seven hell is wrong with our luck today Chelsey curse in her mind.


    ¡°Hey boss is Chelsie on her period today?¡± Kyuri asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Victor turns his head towards the group that just arrives before his table. ¡°Get out of my site or I¡¯ll sent you flying.¡±


    ¡°Kid my boss is in a bad mood today. If you yap that p*ssy *ss mouth of your¡¯s off for another second we¡¯re gonna have to rip you a new hole,¡± the guy beside the rough look man warns. He even sent out his cultivation to warn them.


    Lintian moves his menu down a bit and saw the group. There were two overgrown gorillas. Two average size man. There was also a guy wearing a dragon scale suit right behind them. The cultivation Lintian felt from that average size man was the 6th stage of the Master realm.


    Victor was unfazed by the aura and sent out his own to warn them.


    Lintian felt Victor¡¯s aura to be one stage higher than that Man¡¯s. Lintian was not scare of those underlings but for some reason the guy in the dragon scale suit gave him an uncomfortable feeling like a sleeping tiger.


    ¡°Come on lets just move tables,¡± Chelsey whispers to Victor.


    ¡°Show these imbeciles whose boss,¡± Danial said out loudly.


    Victor bangs his hand on the table and stood up. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Some brat who hasn''t hit puberty?¡± someone answers.


    ¡°Your mom!¡± Victor swore. ¡°I am Victor Goddard second heir to the head Goddard position. If you don¡¯t leave now my father will hunt you down when he finds out about this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the capitals boy not some backwater country. So what if your from a bumpkin family? In this city this is the boss¡¯s territory. I suggest you take your own advice and get the fuck out of here.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Victor scold in rage.


    Slap!


    ¡°You, you, you what? What are you gonna do about it?¡± the man continues as he sends another slap at Victor.


    Victor was completely froze even through he had the higher cultivation he was frozen in fear.


    Lintian sitting in the corner observing notices that this man was not as simple as he look. Even through the killing intent was weak it would still have require a good amount of killing. Furthermore his control was semi okay to sent it directly at Victor who has no battle experience.


    ¡°Oh your pretty cute in the back,¡± another underling said noticing Chelsey and Danial. As his hand flew forward to grab Chelsie it was met by another hand. This hand belongs to Lintian. Lintian¡¯s eyes glare with a coldness that told them to f*ck off.


    (Been pretty busy these last few weeks even through I am out of school. So it might be only be once or twice a week in updates. Will try to make at least 2 a week no promises tho =D)

 Book 2 Chapter 38:One Trouble After Another

    Book 2 Chapter 38: One Trouble After Another


    The underling tries to get out of Lintian¡¯s grip but notices that his arm felt weak.


    The moment Lintian gripped his hand Lintian has been slowly releasing lightning essence into this underling¡¯s arm weakening his arm.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± he growls.


    ¡°Just a passerby,¡± Lintian answers.


    The giant next to him raises his fist and swung it towards Lintian at a great speed. Chelsie¡¯s face turn white in fear for Lintian.


    Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes gloss it over and his hand flew out and directly block the incoming fist.


    Boom!


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I just called the police. If you don''t want any trouble leave now or when the police gets here you can deal with the consequences.¡±


    The giant and his peers were in a bit of a daze seeing Lintian block that fist which contained seventy percent of his full power. They had probed Lintian early and only felt a stage one or two master realm qi. Furthermore his cultivation was four stages above his. This reality should not have happen.


    The guy in the black scale dragon suit let out a sneer and said, ¡°lets go.¡±


    The underlings did not question the boss at all and follows.


    Lintian had an instinctive feeling that Victor was going to talk again so before Victor could let out a squeak a brick appear in Lintian¡¯s hand and whipped it toward Victor¡¯s face. Bang and it knocked him out.


    After they left Lintian turns around, ¡°Chelsie are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m fine. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What are you guys doing here?¡± Lintian asks pretending he didn''t listen in earlier.


    ¡°Oh my brother is a representative for a first rate school,¡± Chelsie said. ¡°So I came to cheer both of you on.¡±


    Lintian couldn''t believe someone this weak could be in a first rate school. If so then this competition is gonna be easier than he thought.


    ¡°Oh, ok. Lets get something to eat all that fighting worked up an appetite,¡± Lintian said cheerfully.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Chelsie said happily forgetting all about her brother and Danial.


    The waiter came back looking around all confused. Where did that boy go? After looking again he saw that Lintian sat together with another group.


    For a while they ate happily but it was finally time to depart. Lintian still has to get his strength to the second stage of the Master realm.


    After saying his goodbyes Lintian departs with Chelsie and her group.


    ¡°Lintian there is a group of people stalking you,¡± Rashu warns. With his superior soul strength he could easily sense these weak stalkers.


    ¡°What are their strength levels?¡±


    ¡°Two in the martial realm. 4 in the Master realm. Stages 2, 4, 4, and 5. Barely counts as a rank 1 soul.¡±


    ¡°Their manageable then,¡± Lintian said playful. As he walks further and further down the street Lintian uses his soul to perceive his surroundings and was walking into an area that was less and less crowded. Then he took a sharp turn into an alley.


    ¡°You guys can come out now,¡± Lintian said.


    One appear from right behind Lintian going for a sneak attack. Except Lintian already knew each and everyone of their locations. Lintian simply grabs the martial realm cultivator¡¯s head and slams him to the wall.


    ¡°Anyone else want a light beating?¡± Lintian sneers.


    Light beating? Those stalkers thought nearly vomiting blood. The guy was knocked with a bruise that could be it¡¯s own mountain.


    Seeing, that they were sent to do a job they could not back down.


    Both of the stage four master realm expert appears from the shadows striking Lintian but Lintian simply uses his fancy footwork to dodge. The attacks were too predictable and slow. He hasn''t even activated his dragon eyes yet and he doesn''t even feel threaten.


    Lintian instead chose to use the first stage of the soul penetrating first as an attack. Breaking a couple bones here and there. Then Lintian vanishes and appears before the martial realm cultivation and knocks him out too.


    ¡°And then there were two,¡± Lintian said relaxingly but to those two stalkers it sounded like the devil¡¯s whisper. This little boy was the embodiment of the seven hells coming to claim their lives.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.A couple minutes later Lintian walks out of the dark alley way extremely satisfied. It has been a whole week since he was able to release the pent up adrenaline in his body. The fight earlier today was not even a challenge since even through that person has a high cultivation. His skills simple did not match his cultivation. These guys were easier but due to how many there were he had to think and move with a purpose.


    ¡°Hey Lintian since you got a bit of money now I have a way to increase your cultivation to stage two in a span of 3 days,¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°Uncle Rashu how?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to make a pill for you.¡±


    ¡°What kind of pill?¡±


    ¡°A pill that will bring you to stage two.¡±


    ¡°Whats it call through?¡± Lintian kept asking to pry more information out of him.


    ¡°Lets go to a medical shop to get the herbs first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lintian got to the medical center. It was a big pagoda like tower that stretches for 20 floors. From the looks of it the building itself does not fit into the modern looking buildings around it.


    Walking into the medical shop Lintian glances around at all the herbs, and alchemist items on display. This was only the first floor so the things on display were rather low class.


    ¡°Hi sir how can I help?¡± a young looking man came over asking.


    ¡°I need to buy some ingredients I was wondering if you can help me,¡± Lintian asks politely.


    ¡°My name is Josh what is your name sir?¡± Josh asks.


    ¡°Lintian.¡±


    ¡°Lintian this is Bio Medical Hall the number store for alchemist and spell masters. I can guarantee that if you can¡¯t get it here you can¡¯t get it anywhere. So Mr. Lintian what ingredients can I get for you?¡± Josh said out proudly.


    Rashu began to name the ingredient to Lintian.


    ¡°I need a grade one jade phorism, a grade two popo flower, 5 ounce of snake blood,¡± Lintian continues. He lists of about 25 ingredients. ¡°Last I need a grade 4 longevity bamboo stalk.¡±


    ¡°Right away sir,¡± Josh replies.


    Rashu was in the necklace dead silent and mentally watching for Lintian¡¯s reaction.


    Lintian stood to the side humming to himself while looking around as he waited for Josh to come. Lintian did not find Rashu¡¯s silence strange since he is normally silent anyway.


    It took about 15 minutes but Josh finally came back with all the ingredients.


    ¡°Mr. Lintian here are all the ingredients. This is actually the last stalk of grade 4 longevity bamboo until next month,¡± Josh said holding up a sturdy brown looking bamboo plant.


    ¡°No problem, how much is everything all together?¡±


    ¡°254,633 qi stones sure.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s expression was still calm but mentally his jaw dropped to the floor and were popping out.


    !!!


    Rashu chuckles to himself mentally. The reason he didn''t tell Lintian about the price was because of this reason. If Lintian heard the price and ingredients before hand he would have not likely gone to buy it.


    ¡°No problem I¡¯ll take it then,¡± Lintian said miserably but still kept up the poker face as he fish into his ring for the debit card. The debit card appears in Lintian¡¯s hand and it gave off a deep sea blue sapphire glow. Lintian handed it to Josh for him to take out the correct amount.


    Boom!


    A boy about 15 to 16 years old came barging through the door.


    ¡°You!¡± He pointed at Josh.


    ¡°Me?¡± Josh replies in surprise.


    ¡°Hurry and go find me a stalk of grade four longevity bamboo stalk. And hurry it up!¡±


    Josh had a complicated look to his face since he was just about to sell it to Lintian.


    Lintian had only one thought in his mind right now. Ah f*ck it!

 Book 2 Chapter 39: No Value

    Book 2 Chapter 39


    Josh looks at Lintian and then looks at the young master that just rushed in. His face was scrunch together implying his dilemma. Seeing his facial reaction Lintian could already tell sh*t was about to go down.


    Josh finally took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master James, I am sorry to say that the last stalk of the grade four bamboo is being brought by Mr. Lintian right here.¡±


    From Josh¡¯s perspective he handled this situation very smoothly, but Lintian saw the cunning meaning behind his words. Josh basically delegated the problem from him to Lintian. By saying the last stalk is being brought by Lintian he is telling James that he has no control of the situation since the company policy is first come first serve and he does not have control of the situation. The key word was ¡°being¡± since that implies the process is still going on and Lintian has the power to say, ¡°no don''t want it Young Master James can have it.¡±


    ¡°Hey peasant,¡± James shouts arrogantly.


    Lintian frowns in disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯m generous today. Give me the stalk and I am willing to pay double the price you paid.¡±


    Lintian sighs to himself and then said in a calm tone that was not to fast and not too slow. ¡°I am sorry but I need this stalk at the moment. I will have to respectably decline since money is the problem.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± He shouts in rage. ¡°You don¡¯t know whats good for you. I am being nice by giving you a mere peasant face and you throw mud on mine?¡±


    Give me face? Calling me a peasant is giving me face? Lintian thought. Still being nice Lintian replies, ¡°if I have offended you somehow I am sorry but currently I do urgently need this. How about you come back another time and they might have it or go to a differently medical store.¡± While Lintian was saying all that he was handing Josh the money to pay for everything.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to hand it over then you force my hand peasant.¡±


    Stop with these clique lines please, Lintian mentally rolls his eyes. ¡°Force your hand? I¡¯m sorry but if your gonna cry to your dad then you have no qualification to even talk to me.¡± Lintian was through playing nice.


    ¡°Hmph! Who needs my daddy when I got the owner of the bio-medical hall on speed dial.¡±


    Lintian finish the transaction with Josh and handed Jon a thousand qi stone as a tip. It was bit extravagant but for Josh to be willing to even continue the exchange in front of this pampered buffoon shows his honest personality. A person can be cunning but they must only have loyalty and honesty if not they would be no better than a thief or villain.


    Once the exchange was finish Lintian began to walk out the door ignoring the raging buffoon.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡± A deep voice echoes through the room. The voice was lace with qi making it appear domineering.


    Lintian stops in his footsteps because this voice that was lace with qi was actually in the King¡¯s realm. Lintian turns around and saw someone that nearly made him gasp in surprise. It was a guy about 34 years old dressed in a black scaled dragon suit. The reason Lintian knows it is real dragon scale is because the scale resonance with Lintian¡¯s dragon bloodline. This was that boss from earlier. So he wasn''t just some gang boss after all. No wonder he left so easily after being threaten when I said I called the police.


    ¡°Its you again,¡± the man in the black dragon scale said amusingly. ¡°James is this the kid that took what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°It is him brother Shi,¡± Josh replies in a respectful tone. It was a lot more mature than before.


    ¡°Kid I suggest you hand him the grade 4 bamboo stalk and apologize. If not you might lose the cart chasing a horse.¡± It seems that he was still mad about earlier today.


    Lintian could read between the lines easily since he didn''t even try that hard to mask his threats. Basically he was saying this is my territory and if you don¡¯t listen to what I say not only will you get a beating but you will also lose the everything you have on you.


    ¡°Is this how the Bio-Medical hall does business? No core values everything is done on a whim? Begging like a whore for a sausage,¡± Lintian said mockingly. He had no grievance, hatred or any negative thoughts toward whores since even they have their values. Sometimes you have to do what you have to do to survive.


    Lintian could see Shi¡¯s facial feature change showing that he was enraged.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°Guards take this brat to the dungeon!¡± Shi shouts.


    Two King realm pressure came flooding out restriction Lintian¡¯s movements and puts him under immense pressure.


    Lintian felt threaten and that his life was on the line. That might have been a stupid move on my part, Lintian thought to himself. He didn''t think that two King realm experts would be guards.


    ¡°Hahaha sister Ting Ting what are you complaining about. It was hilarious. Did you not watch him fly like an idiot,¡± a familiar voice snuck into the room.


    ¡°Can you be mature! Dad said that if you keep fooling around like that he will remove you from the succession.¡±


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t care about that crap. I¡¯m like 9th in line let Shi and elder brother Fei compete for it or Tifi is not that bad either,¡± a scholarly looking youth said while strolling in. ¡°Mhmm whats going on here?¡±


    Lintian saw that it was actually Yan Zifeng that he met this morning or earlier today. What are the chances?


    ¡°Oh brother Lintian what are you doing here? You¡¯re not some crazy stalker that fell in love with me are you? I don¡¯t swing that way¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t swing that way either¡­¡±


    ¡°Yan! Calling an outsider brother? Have you no shame!¡± Shi said in disgust.


    ¡°Big brother Shi chill. Whats the big deal. I can call whoever I want brother,¡± Yan replies in a happy tone while secretly helping Lintian bear the pressure. ¡°So whats going on? Why is Lintian my friend being pressured by two King realm guards?¡±


    ¡°Your friend here is a thief. Taking things that don''t belong to him. Then disrespecting the bio-medical hall.¡±


    ¡°Respect is earn not given,¡± Lintian criticized.


    ¡°Brother Lintian what happen explain it to me,¡± Yan asks.


    ¡°That kid over there came running in here when I was in the middle my transaction with Josh and demanded that I hand over the grade four bamboo stalk to him. He offered me double the price but I refuse. Then he could this guy here down and since he doesn''t listen to reason and decided to be a bias asshole.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi if my friend Lintian already brought it then he is not a thief. Let him go we will lose a lot of face. Dad will probable be piss. This idiot right there hasn''t even grown hairs yet. You like 35 this year why are you even helping a 15 year old fight his battle. Even I might have to look down on you if you keep this up,¡± Yan said. He already had the gist of the situation when he came in. He saw the momma¡¯s boy James and he saw his brother on the stairs and had a vague sense of the situation. Further Shi is engaged to Jame¡¯s older sister so helping out her little brother is right but sometimes you can¡¯t be bias.


    ¡°James leave for now. I¡¯ll have a little chat with my little brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shi I will take my leave for now. Please help me out,¡± James said.


    ¡°Are you still in love with that arrogant b*tch?¡± Yan asks. ¡°You do know she will never love you back right? All you have is your daddy¡¯s money and nothing else. No talent, no drive, no maturity, no brain. There are no redeeming quality to you. While she is the number one student in the first rate school and has a background only slightly weaker than your¡¯s. Take my advise forget about her you have no chance. You need to grow up and mature.¡±


    Jame looks at Yan hateful and left.


    ¡°Why did have to say that to his face?¡± Shi glares.


    ¡°It was the truth. You can¡¯t baby them forever.¡±


    ¡°And you can¡¯t fool around forever. You don¡¯t know that I know what you are doing everyday outside?


    ¡°Eating and f*cking? These are two of life greatest joy,¡± Yan shrugs.


    Ting Ting was watching from the side. She can¡¯t stand the way Yan always demeans himself. She saw Yan for what he really is. A talented, brilliant, gentle and loving brother who doesn''t want to get into the family succession conflict. Who just wants a peaceful life and that is the reason he always does stupid things outside, and gets into trouble but none the trouble he gets into defaces the Zifeng clan in the slightest.


    ¡°So can I go?¡± Lintian asks.

 Book 2 Chapter 40-Seven Set Rainbow Pill

    Alright so everyone I have an Announcement to make. Recently A friend of mine and I have started up a light novel website. It will host translated novels and original novels. I feel that it might be easier to read it on mobile and computer there so I want everyone''s opinions on this if possible. The link is Book 2 Chapter 40 Link</a> . I will be putting up a survey to see everyone thoughts visibly. Lastly Book One will be edited within the coming months for grammar mistakes and parts that might seem confusing or anything that doesn''t feel right.


    Book 2 Chapter 40-Seven Set Rainbow Pill


    ¡°Yeah you can go,¡± Yan said. ¡°We¡¯ll have to hang out sometimes to whore and eat.¡± Yan winks at Lintian. Ting Ting¡¯s expression turns from a calm smile to a disappointing smile. In that one change of expression Lintian could not identify the reason but he couldn''t tell it was not contempt but disappointment.


    ¡°Definitely Brother Yan,¡± Lintian replies sincerely.


    ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± Shi asks in a commanding tone.


    ¡°Shi you don¡¯t want father to get involve in this do you?¡±


    ¡°Are going to keep threatening with father every time you can¡¯t get your way?¡± Shi glares.


    ¡°No, if you weren''t in the wrong then you wouldn''t care even if I call father right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him go this time but if I see him again,¡± Shi said with a sneer. ¡°I won¡¯t be so kind.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I will take my leave now,¡± Lintian said mockingly and left through the front door.


    ¡°Uncle Rashu what was their level of strength?¡± Lintian mentally asks.


    ¡°That James kid was only 1st stage of master realm. The two guards were both fourth stage of the King¡¯s realm but they were at least one hundred and fifty years old. That Shi kid was in the third stage of the King¡¯s realm. Not bad. That Yan Zifeng kid is only seventeen years old and he is already half a step away from stage three of the King¡¯s realm. He probable enter the King¡¯s realm when he was around fifteen years old. A talent that is one out of one hundred million by your human standards.¡±


    ¡°So he is really that strong?¡±


    ¡°Definitely, unless your in the first stage of the King¡¯s realm I highly doubt you will be able to even beat him. You running away with your tail between your leg is possible but beating unless some miracle happens I highly doubt it. You can already tell from his mentality and movement that his combat prowesses is extremely high and might be comparable to your¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, I¡¯ll take things one step at a time,¡± Lintian said profoundly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to compete with him.¡±


    ¡°Thats right. So lets go make that pill,¡± Rashu grins.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to need equipments like a cauldron?¡±


    ¡°Oops forgot. Then lets go buy one.¡±


    It took another hour or two before Lintian finally brought everything and headed back to the hotel.


    ¡°Uncle Rashu, I¡¯m poor again,¡± Lintian pouts.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After closing the door and sealing the whole room with a rank two spell Lintian began to set everything up. Kyuri was helping too in his dragon form.


    ¡°Boss good thing its a big room,¡± Kyuri said.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn''t think I be making pills before the competition. Uncle Rashu how come your able to make pills, an extremely talented spell master and even a genius cultivator?¡±


    ¡°I thought I told you this before, I lived for a long time you tend to get bored easily. Plus nine tail fox are innately intelligent. Thats why its hard for us to reproduce and any child is regarded as a treasure. Well alchemy isn''t really anything. Just gotta study and practice a lot. Your talented in all three field too why even bother asking me.¡±


    ¡°True. So how do I get started. This is a rank four pill so I don''t think I will be able to make it. I¡¯m not even rank three yet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t make it I wouldn''t even recommend it. Kyuri will be controlling the fire and you do the ingredients I¡¯ll help you along the way. Make sure to bring out all the firewoods you brought theres no time to bring it out from the tele ring. Plus your gonna have to be one hell of an alchemist when you forge me a new body,¡± Rashu teases at the end.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lintian said and brought out everything he brought from the store.


    ¡°Start blowing the fire to four thousand degrees to heat up the cauldron. Lintian throw in 10 firework,¡± Rashu commands.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The temperature of the room heated up instantly. If it was anyone else in the room they would have suffered third degree burns. Good news is that this room has godly air conditioning system, the window is also open and Lintian laid down a cooling array in advance. Therefore the temperature in the room right now is only around 200 degrees.


    ¡°Take the basic ingredients and throw it into the water to be heated.¡±


    ¡°Now use your qi to mix the ingredients into the water.¡±


    ¡°Kyuri lower the temperature to three thousand degrees and Lintian throw an oak smoke wood log into the fire.¡±


    These instructions continue on for ten minutes until the liquid inside the cauldron gave off a purplish color.


    ¡°This is the most important part. You need to control the liquid inside this cauldron into tiny streams that will enter into the bamboo itself. Kyuri keep the temperature stable.¡±


    ¡°Easy.¡±


    Lintian split his mind into two. One controlled the bamboo with one mind and with the other mind he sent his qi into it to map out the veins of the bamboo. Then he place mental energy in certain spots so he doesn''t have to actively control each vein of the bamboo since there were actually more than a thousand veins and each were likes than a millimeter thick.


    ¡°Good job so far. Keep it up.¡±


    One the one thousand two hundred and thirty-six veins were completely navigated and has his mental energy Lintian began to control the water to enter.


    If this was any other alchemist they would be mentally exhausted by now. It is thanks to Lintian¡¯s rank three soul that he went mentally exhausted. In life every will work with one another you just have to figure out the how.


    The liquid began to circulate the bamboo like it had a beating heart. As time passes both Kyuri and Lintian¡¯s qi were dwindling.


    The bamboo began to glow purple and began to bloom. Seven balls of rainbow color energy flew out.


    ¡°LINTIAN BREAK THE BAMBOO INTO 7 PIECES! TAKE TWO OUNCES OF THE LIQUID AND HAVE IT NEXT TO THE 7 PIECES OF BAMBOO!¡±


    Hearing Rashu yell Lintian knew this was an important step. He immediately did it.


    ¡°THROW THEM BOTH INTO THE SEVEN BALLS OF ENERGY AND MAKE SURE NONE ESCAPE!¡±


    Lintian did just that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over from here,¡± Rashu said. ¡°Now watch carefully.¡±


    Rashu invaded Lintian¡¯s body and mentally took over. Lintian went into a deep part of his mind and watched Rashu¡¯s movement like he was watching TV.


    Rashu control all seven at the same time and were merging and condensing the energy and physical object into a pill. Then he controls the liquid inside the cauldron and was have the pill absorb every single drop of essence in it. In two minutes Rashu condense seven of these pills. Each Pill was a little different but all seven had a rainbow stripe to them.


    ¡°This is call the seven set rainbow pill. After you finish eating all seven your qi dan will be nourished with all seven element of nature and you will be in stage two of the master realm. The main thing is your qi dan being nourished. As for your cultivation it will rise no matter what anyway. It is just about time.¡±


    ¡°Only have two days left before the competition starts. I don¡¯t think I will be able to ingest them all in time,¡± Lintian said in a worry tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Your dan tian is very different from everyone else¡¯s. What applies fro them do not apply for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You will be digesting all seven of them and take two days to refine all seven of them,¡± Rashu said with a cunning smile like he was genius.


    ¡°All seven?¡± Lintian replies in disbelief. Just from refining it Lintian could already tell how potent the energy inside was. Lintian was imagining himself bloating up like a puffer fish after eating it.


    ¡°Lintian relax a bit, your uncle Rashu has thought everything through,¡± Rashu chuckles.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Lintian said, and took all seven pills and popped them into his mouth like he was eating candy.


    !!!


    ¡°Lintian spit them back out!¡± Rashu cries out in alarm.

 Book 2 Chapter 41: Fifteen Year Old King Realm Cultivator

    So after the voting I saw people want me to publish it on both sites which I think is a great idea too since I was originally leaning that way myself. As I read the comments I liked Mukkaar suggestion a lot so I will be posting chapters on Royal road one chapter slower than the person site and I will put the link at the end of the chapter for the latest chapter on Lightnovel.world.


    Book 2 Chapter 41:Fifteen Year Old King Realm Cultivator


    Hearing Rashu suddenly shout Lintian accidentally swallows it all down.


    ¡°Uncle Rashu! What are you shouting for!¡± Lintian yelled back in the heat of the moment.


    ¡°Quick sit down! And start refining it!¡± Rashu shouts back. ¡°Who eats profound pills like candy?¡± Rashu curses rolling his eyes. Originally Lintian was supposed to eat one pill every thirty minutes not all seven at the same time.


    Lintian realizes how stupid it was to pop seven profound pills into his mouth, but Rashu had such a calming, and everything will be okay voice that he was somehow subconsciously wasn''t cautious of the consequences. It just felt so right at the time. It was like watching a very interesting show on TV and by the time you realize it you have literally ate, and drank everything in the room.


    ¡°Quickly activate your qi dan to absorb it.¡±


    Lintian went into his qi dan smoothly and as the seven pills gushes out tidal wave after tidal waves of elemental, and yin yang qi. Lintian could feel his stomach bloating up. Normally a person should only refine one sort of qi at a time but this was like a tsunami, tornado, and all of the natural disasters you can think of happening at the same time.


    Lintian activated his the qi dan in his dantian. Immediately the grade 11 qi dan known as the galaxy dan began to rotate. Once this rotation happened the qi from the seven set rainbow pill were being suck into the galaxy like a great whirlpool.


    While that happens Lintian began to pick out the yin yang qi to refine. He Lintian was refining them at a rapid pace he notices that his cultivation technique cannot keep up. He only managed to refine one strain for every hundred. The rest went straight into his Galaxy dan.


    Then another weird event happened that Lintian did not expect. The yin yang qi were also shooting toward the two dantian from the nine sun reserve divine ability. Also about 3 percent of the elemental qi were divided up into seven different elements and each one were flowing towards the six egg shape dantians that were still locked. The lightning element shot into the first nine sun reserve dantian that Lintian opened up along side the yin yang qi. While the fire element shot toward the second dantian Lintian awoken alongside the yin yang qi. The other five shot out at five of the egg shape seeds. The last egg shape seed was alone and didn''t absorb anything. It just float their like a lifeless moon.


    Another thing that escape Lintian was that his dragon blood in his system was feeding off the energy. The remnant was entering his blood, bones, and muscles.


    Due to Lintian being completely focus he didn¡¯t even realize Dr. Harris coming in. Dr. Harris saw the elemental fluctuation in Lintian and decided to just sit there and watch incase anything happens to this treasure of his.


    Meanwhile while all this was going on the six people that Lintian beat up in the alley way were crawling back to their boss to report their failure.


    ¡°Boss Chang he is too strong,¡± one of the robbers cried.


    ¡°F*cking trash!¡± Boss Chang curse at them. ¡°Six on one and you couldn''t do sh*t. I got four idiots who can¡¯t even setup a gambling ring properly. Now I got six b*tches who can¡¯t even take out a stage one Master realm cultivator. Did you at least find out who this is before you came crawling back like a dog?¡±


    The martial realm person immediately came out and reports, ¡°yes we did our research into him. His name is Wei Lintian. He is from a second rate school and will be turning fifteen soon. He came from a second rate school call Quincy Middle school. He is also participating in the upcoming first rate school competition.¡±


    ¡°Is that all you got?¡± Boss Chang glares. ¡°Even a monkey can search up those info on the internet. I NEED DETAILS!¡±


    Another person from the beaten group came forward. ¡°From what I gathered he the strongest contender for his school. Furthermore he is a fire elemental cultivator. He has no known girlfriends.¡± The guy went on to blather a bunch of useless details.


    Boss Chang looks at them coldly. They could feel themselves freeze just from their boss¡¯s glance.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°Go call my son Karlier,¡± boss Chang cold said to his assistance. ¡°You six have lost a lot of face for my Sumirika sect. I won¡¯t kill you but you will spend the next six months in detention.¡±


    A couple minutes later a young boy that looks to be eighteen or nineteen years old came walking out. He was actually only fifteen years old. His body exuding a sharp qi that could easily be identified.


    ¡°Father why have you call for me?¡± Karlier asks.


    ¡°Son you broke through?¡± Chang asks in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, I broke through just this morning and was waiting until tonight to tell you in private,¡± Karlier said respectfully.


    ¡°How confident are you in winning the first rate school competition?¡± Chang asks his son.


    ¡°As long as no other King realm appears then I am one hundred percent certain I will win.¡±


    ¡°Then I have a task for you. I need you to cripple a certain boy from a second rate school for me. Sending out high level experts to deal with this boy might attract the city protector¡¯s attention. If you can get one of your friends to intervene and cripple him during the match then naturally the city cant do anything about it,¡± Chang said slyly.


    ¡°Who is this boy that would stress out father so much?¡±


    ¡°His name is Lintian,¡± Chang said and sends out a picture to his son through the watch on his wrist. ¡°His current cultivation is only stage one but got the ability to fight against stage 3 and possibly stage four cultivators too.¡±


    ¡°Cha only stage one and these servants can¡¯t even deal with them,¡± Karlier said in disdain. ¡°Father I will immediately message my friends to take care of him. Furthermore I will not be at the competition opening day. My teammates will be able to win tomorrow¡¯s opening battle.¡±


    ¡°That is fine. Take care of it well.¡±


    ¡°How is big brother Jolon doing in the Tian academy?¡± Karlier asks.


    ¡°Your big brother is a big disappointment. He is still a follower in the academy and have not been accepted as a formal disciple. I hope you don''t disappoint me too.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best not too,¡± Karlier said emotionlessly. ¡°I will take my leave for now father.¡± He bows and left.


    Two days later Lintian emerges from his cultivation. His cultivation had broke through to the second stage of the Master realm. Furthermore his dantian was already half full. Normally medical pills are only fifty percent effective with Lintian due to his Asura body but for some reason he was able to absorb all 100 percent of this seven set rainbow pill.


    The moment Lintian woke up from his cultivation Harris was there to greet him.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Harris asks Lintian.


    ¡°Actually I am starving,¡± Lintian replies back happily.


    ¡°Then lets hurry up and eat. The competition has already started. We need at least an hour to get there. I didn''t want to move you due to your state of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°WHAT IT ALREADY STARTED?¡± Lintian gasps in surprise. ¡°How are they doing?¡±


    ¡°So far we are going fine but in another hour we will be facing a first rate school as our last match.¡±


    ¡°Lets go then,¡± Lintian said anxiously. He didn''t make this break through to lose without even participating.


    As Lintian opens the door to leave a wave of qi came rushing in. This was due to Lintian draining the room of qi when he was cultivating.


    Harris leads Lintian to a car at the front of the hotel. Once they got in Harris brought out a feast from his interspacial ring.


    Harris phone began to ring. Harris picks it up, ¡°hello?¡±


    ¡°HURRY UP AND GET LINTIAN HERE! WE WILL BE FACING THE FIRST RATE SCHOOL IN TWENTY MINUTES!¡± Principle Jenny shouts anxiously.


    For the latest Chapter click here(Book 2 Chapter 42</a>)

 Book 2 Chapter 42:Prolonging

    Book 2 Chapter 42: Prolonging


    ¡°Traffic is gonna be about an hour long! Try to delay as much as possible until he gets there,¡± Harris shouts back anxiously.


    ¡°How!¡± Principle Jenner shouts back angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know think of something!¡±


    ¡°I have might have an idea,¡± Lintian said with a devious grin.


    At the tournament twenty minutes after the call!


    Principle Jenny, the coaches, Alex, and Joe Philip the third contestant were all standing around actively listening to be called up. There were at least 20 platforms being used for the elimination round. There 200 first rate schools from all over the country in this competition. There were 300 sects in the country that were participating too. Furthermore there were 100 second rate school in this competition too.


    ¡°Quincy Middle School second rate and Toronto Middle school first rate head to platform three.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re up. You guys remember the plan?¡± Principle Jenny asks Alex, and Joe.


    ¡°Yes,¡± they answer in union.


    As they walk toward stadium three most of the people were sneering at them.


    ¡°Why do these second rate schools even bother coming to these competitions?¡± Said a student from another school.


    ¡°Yeah, all they do is show how pitifully weak they are.¡±


    ¡°Brothers you are right. I heard in the past one hundred years not a single second rate school were able to get pass the elimination day.¡±


    ¡°Hey are heard they are the strongest out of all the second rate schools you believe that?¡±


    ¡°So what if they are the strongest?¡± Another said arrogantly.


    ¡°You know there is a huge difference between us. Our martial arts, skills, cultivation technique are all vastly superior to them. Our talent is also superior.¡±


    A scholarly young man, and his sister walks over, ¡°what are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Yan, and senior sister Tingting,¡± the gossiping group greets. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the second rate schools.¡±


    Yan Zifeng smiles and said, ¡°this year might surprise you.¡±


    The gossiping group stares in a bit of bewilderment. What made this young master say such a thing. No matter how they probe or look at this batch of second rate school their cultivation strength are way too low. None of them even pass the second stage of the Master realm.


    As the group arrives before the platform Principle Jenny, Alex, and Joe had an anxious expression on their face. There was difference of three stages. The weakest contestant of the first rate school were at least stage five. It was not a difference that can be made up with second rate martial skills.


    ¡°Quincy Middle school choose your first fighter,¡± the referee calls out.


    ¡°We nominate Joe Philip to be our first fighter,¡± declares Principle Jenny.


    ¡°Toronto Middle school choose your first fighter.¡±


    ¡°We nominate Adu Jaba,¡± the representative for Toronto declares.


    ¡°Then head to the stage now.¡±


    ¡°Can my fighter have three minutes to prepare?¡±


    The referee looks at Jenny Garner with disdain in his eyes. F*cking second rate trash wasting my time he seem to swear in his head.


    ¡°Fine!¡± he shouts since the rule book did allow it.


    ¡°Becareful,¡± Principle Jenny whispers to Joe. ¡°His strength is at the sixth stage of the Master realm. Follow the plan and we might still win this.¡±


    After three minutes has pass Joe Philip went onto the stage. He looked to be about six feet tall with a very muscular body that did not seem to belong to a child of fifteen.


    Joe intensely glares at the boy walking up the steps. He was a pale white skin boy. His face sunk in like an undead. His body looked like it would shatter into pieces from a light flick.


    Just from the outside look alone anyone would have thought Joe would easily win, but in the cultivation world looks can be deceiving. Even through his appearance was frail his vitality wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Start!¡± the referee shouts.


    Joe¡¯s qi spikes and multiple afterimages of himself appears.


    Adu stood their like a mountain unyielding and immovable.


    Joe saw he wasn''t attacking so Joe launches the first attack. Normally he was a close quarter combat individual but the principle has advise him on two things. One is to hold on as long as possible. Second is to destroy as much of this stadium as possible, but even he has his own pride. So he complied with the principle¡¯s wish and decided to probe this boy¡¯s strength before going into a close quarter combat.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    The stadium floor rock flew into the air and were like shurikens flying toward Adu.


    There were no rules on destroying the platform.


    Adu didn''t even both dodging at all and simply extend his hand out and grabs the rocks flying towards him. The ones he did not catch hits the formation that was placed around the platform.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Adu asks with neither contempt or pride. There was just pity in that voice that seems to say, with your measly ant like strength I pity that they sent you up here to face me.


    Joe coldly glares at him. He finally knows how large of a gap there were between him and Adu. Even through he was not the brightest of all the participants here he was not dumb either. Joe¡¯s strongest aspect was his innately gifted strength but even then he does not know if it will overcome a differences of 5 stages.


    Joe decided to redecorate the entire stadium by raising up walls of rock and making huge pot holes while whipping stone after stone at him. Adu didn''t even seem anxious at all. He simply stood there taking all of Joe¡¯s attack like they didn''t even exist.


    Alex and Jenny stood below the field a little amazed at the difference but only a little since they expected it like this anyway.


    Two minutes later Adu said, ¡°Play time is over.¡±


    He took one simple step and his body vanish like a ghost. Reappearing in front of Joe grabbing onto his throat.


    Since this was close quarter combat Joe did not hold back at all and unleash one hundred and ten percent of his strength. His fist flying forward with strength comparable to a stampede of bulls. This was one of his martial techniques he learn known as the earth shattering fist.


    Adu raises his hand and caught it like a catcher catching a ball. He felt a surge of earth qi rummaging through his arm and through his body causing him to be surprise.


    Joe seeing his attack getting caught so easily was not discourage but continues to use his other fist to launch another attack.


    Adu instinctively let go of Joe¡¯s throat and dodged.


    Ad¡¯s face was calm but his heart was in chaos. Innate divine strength? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The hand he used to block was still in shock. It was to the point where he couldn''t even muster an ounce of strength into it.


    ¡°I would like to apologize for sorry display earlier. I will take you on seriously starting now,¡± Adu said seriously. He no longer had that your beneath my feet notion in his eyes.


    Joe hearing that and watching Adu¡¯s change in expression sent a chill down his spine.


    Adu took a step and disappeared again but this time he sent out a full power punch toward Joe¡¯s stomach area.


    Joe didn''t even have time to react. In the next five-seconds Joe became a punching bag Adu.


    After the attacks ended Joe simple fell to the ground.


    ¡°Not bad. For you to last that long you should feel proud,¡± Adu said. ¡°Whose next?¡±


    ¡°Winner! Adu!¡± the referee yells out loudly. ¡°Quincy Middle school sent out your next contestant.¡±


    ¡°Our next contestant will be Alex,¡± Jenny shouts.


    Alex hearing his name walks up to the stage.


    ¡°Sir, I was wondering if you can have someone fix the stage before I start my match,¡± Alex said as he looks around the stage to hint at the distraction Joe caused.


    The ref rolls his eyes in contempt. It was similar to how a waiter or waitress feels when a customer asks for fifty different things and the waiter or waitress knows that they will not be tipping.


    ¡°We will be subbing out Adu for Kachi,¡± Toronto Middle school head coach shouts to the ref.


    Kachi walking up arrogantly said, ¡°Ref I would also like the stage restore to its proper form. A great master like me can¡¯t simply fight on such a messy stage.¡±


    The ref rolls his eyes but did not refuse. ¡°Fine then.¡±


    His hand glows red and a beam of energy was shot into the air.


    This was Lintian¡¯s plan all along. In order to waste time he told Principle Jenny to have the participants destroy the stage in order to have them fix it. It should take about twenty to thirty minutes just enough time for him to get their even with the traffic.


    Latest chapter click here B2Chapter 43</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 43:Everything Is Not What It Seems

    Book 2 Chapter 43:Everything Is Not What It Seems


    A couple seconds later a rough middle age looking man came jogging over.


    ¡°Hey you called?¡± the man asks.


    ¡°Yes. The participants asks that we repair the field,¡± the referee lazily answers.


    ¡°Oh, no problem give me like two minutes,¡± this field fixer replies.


    Jenny who was relaxingly drinking water spits it all back out at the stranger next to her.


    Alex¡¯s ear twitches like it was having a spasm hearing the words two minutes. What the hell? How the hell are you going to fix a field that looks like it got gang banged by hundred guys? Alex thought silently to himself with his eyes fixated on the field.


    When Joe heard that it would only take two minutes for them to fix his rampage he fainted on the spot from the mental damage.


    The field fixer guy raises his hand and presses something on his watch. The field shook a little and a ball metal ball flew into the air. Then this ball began to gather the rumbles and field around it. Then step by step the field was being rebuilt. In about just two minutes the field looks brand new.


    Alex and the principle couldn''t help but let their jaws drop. They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry looking at this situation.


    ¡°Both of you get up now!¡± the ref shouts out irritated.


    ¡°Principle Jenny pulls Alex to the side a bit and whispers, ¡°waste as much time as possible.¡±


    Alex nods his head and slowly walks up to waste time. Kachi the other participants lightly jumps up onto the stage. His movements were so smooth that it looked like the descent of a god.


    The referee rolls his eyes in contempt. Why are these people wasting my time today? This whole match should have only taken ten minutes has already move to twelve minutes. This was only the second battle too. At this rate it will be thirty minutes before their done. Ugh!


    Once they both arrive on stage the ref yells out ¡°Start!¡±


    Kachi raises his arms and a sword made out of light forms in mid air.


    Alex seeing this ran to the side and began to run in a circle around him.


    The light sword flew forward chasing after Alex like it was a game of cat and mouse. While being chased Alex reaches into his interspacial ring and brought out a sword. His body began to split apart creating multiple images of himself.


    ¡°Mhmm not bad,¡± Kachi murmurs. This was because these were genuine clones. Even first rate students would have a hard time mastering this martial skill. Not only that but Alex created four perfect copies of himself.


    Kachi couldn''t tell the difference at all, but sadly the difference between the two was still too large. It was not something that can be filled this easily. Therefore it doesn''t matter how many perfect closes Alex creates because at the end of the day his qi is limited.


    In total Alex create five extra clones because that was his limit. If someone was to pay attention they would notice that Alex¡¯s face remained calm and steady without a trace of anxiety or fear. One of the clones was battling against the sword and even managed to put it to a stalemate. The four other clones including Alex himself charges toward Kachi.


    Kachi merely smirks, and ten more sword lights appears.


    Alex simply smiles in amusement. Right now he could feel that Kachi is simply playing around with him and because Alex and had so many mock battles with Lintian he doesn''t feel threaten at all if Kachi did not go serious. For now Alex didn''t want to reveal his full strength so he used a footwork technique to dodge the light swords. This set of footwork was taught to him by Dr. Harris. The Reverse Nine Trigram steps.


    Even through sword lights were fast Kachi simply couldn''t figure out the footwork technique that Alex was using. This cause all of the sword light¡¯s strike to completely miss by a wide margin.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    A cold glint appears in Kachi¡¯s eyes as he summons nine more sword light making a total of twenty sword lights. This was not his best attack but these twenty sword lights were equivalent to his current stage six Master realm strength which should have easily over powered Alex¡¯s first stage master realm strength.


    One of the clones escapes the sword light and charges toward Kachi. The earth follows that clone as the materials on the ground began to slowly cover Kachi¡¯s body. Even through I said slow, to normal human eyes it happened in just a second.


    Kachi didn''t even bat an eye before his hand flew out to grab the clone¡¯s incoming fist. Once they made contact Kachi sent out a shockwave of qi directly canceling out all the martial technique it used.


    The clone spasms and went poof disappearing into thin air. Three more clones came running in. They were all using he earth body armor technique.


    They all flung out a punch that could have crippled a first stage master realm cultivator but in front of Kachi it was nothing but a punch. In less then a breath of time all three clones were gone like smoke in the wind, but the moment they disappeared the real Alex and a clone appears out of the smoke and both sent out a fist technique that felt ominous to Kachi.


    He channels thirty percent of his qi to strengthen both of his arms for defense against Alex since it would be pretty embarrassing to dodge or run away from a stage one master realm attack when he is at the sixth stage.


    Both Alex and the clone smirks in amusement at Kachi¡¯s action.


    Both the fist made contact with Alex¡¯s hands and the next scene cause everyone who were watching to go into shock. Even Kachi himself was shocked. This shock eventually turns to rage.


    The clone and Alex chose to use stage two of the soul penetrating first. This technique bypasses the out defense and directly attacks the internal defense. Furthermore Alex used stage two of the soul penetrating punch which incorporate elemental qi. Not only that but Alex used two different qi to attack Kachi. The real body used the fire element which is best known for its offensive strength. The clone used the wind element best known for their speed and sharpness.


    The viewers and ref heard a crack and both of his arms broke. Falling to the side like a raggedy doll.


    Kachi tried to sense his arm but he could not muster a single ounce of strength. Panic set into his eyes that were invisible to everyone else. Not having one arm was still fine but not having two even if his strength was another realm higher it would be pointless. He would have to rely on range attacks which comes from his soul control. Furthermore this punch from a stage one master realm cultivator somehow affected his soul too.


    Alex came out of this without a single scratch. Alex muses to himself, ¡°I might not be as strong as Lintian but that doesn''t mean you can underestimate my strength.¡±


    All of the Quincy middle school audience presently watching jaws dropped to the ground. What the hell? When did he get this strong!


    Principle Jenny¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of her socket when she saw this. She grew excited and knew that she made the right choose picking him. Then again he was stronger then everyone else in the school so it wasn''t a hard decision.


    Kachi had a mad glint in his eyes as his qi fluctuates wildly. The ground beneath him cracking in a spiderweb like formation. Six beast like arms formed by the condensation of proton light became a solid exist giving of a tyrannical aura. This formidable aura sends spiderweb like cracks throughout the whole feel.


    Alex could feel the oppressive aura that Kachi gave off and his face turns serious because right now it means Kachi be fighting at full power minus the arms of course, but those six arms made from light seems even stronger than anything he has seen from Kachi so far.


    For the Latest Chapter Click here Book 2 Chapter 44</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 44:One Strike!

    Book 2 Chapter 44:One Strike!


    Alex created multiple clones again. Each of them spread out into a formation.


    Kachi then brought out six master realm sabers into his hand. As he springs forward he created afterimages of himself.


    At this moment Alex decided just to prolong his fight as long as possible.


    Kati seeing Alex¡¯s intentions couldn''t help but sigh a breath of relief to himself. This was because the light element is known for their speed and healing.


    Alex wasn''t running around mindlessly but each of his clones were getting into position to do a finally attack.


    Should I? Alex began to question himself. Should he show his true strength? Or should he just prolong it for as long as possible?


    Fuck it he thought to himself. I¡¯ll just fight to the best of my ability without relying on that power.


    All five of Alex¡¯s clone including himself hands touch the floor. The floor rumbles and a shockwave of earth blasted toward Kachi.


    Kachi leaps into the air to avoid the shockwave but Alex predicted that already and two of the clones adjusted their attacks to control the earth to spikes the size of a telephone pole to be shot towards the Kachi.


    Kachi sneers at Alex for his pathetic attempt. The twenty javelin were easily broken with his saber.


    Kachi¡¯s voice roars out, ¡°do you know the difference between a first rate school and a second rate school? It is not just the students but the resources too! Have you even heard of the elemental laws?¡±


    Alex didn''t reply because what he said was actually a true fact. Learning laws is a lot harder then just cultivating. This was the difference between a first rate school and a second rate school. Second rate school refers to the acceptance of students through the government of the land similar to our Earth¡¯s public school system.


    While a first rate school is more of a private institution accepted by the Government. Therefore the funds for a first rate school and a second rate school is vastly different.


    To hire a teacher that will instruct the students in the elemental laws will cost a hundred times more qi stones then hiring a teacher to guide students in cultivation. Normally a cultivator would personally learn the laws when they reach Heaven¡¯s realm but starting early will give you an enormous head start.


    Sadly through that might be true for every other student but Alex¡¯s teacher was Dr. Harris a genius spell master, and a heaven realm cultivation.


    Alex continues to smile and defend. Kachi¡¯s close quarter became increasingly savage but thankfully having five extra clones of himself helps tremendously. Especially since the laws of the earth were well hidden in his defense and attack.


    He can¡¯t hold on much longer Principle Jenny thought to himself. Jenny can feel that Alex¡¯s rate of depletion was five times Kachi¡¯s due to the clone. Furthermore, there was five stages worth of difference between the two. Add all that together Jenny figures that Alex should be able to last at least one or two more minutes at this intensity.


    Kachi himself was feeling quite surprised that Alex was able to keep him in a deadlock for so long. Furthermore he could feel that Alex was still holding back and wasn''t using his full strength to compete with him. As he uses the light element to heal his arm his attacks became increasingly savage.


    Two minutes passed and Alex¡¯s eyes became a slight shade of red. His physically strength was actually increasing bits by bits.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a voice transmission rang in Alex¡¯s ears.


    Like someone dumping an ice cold bucket of water over him he snapped out of it and his eyes return back to normal.


    ¡°I give up!¡± Alex yells out jumping backs to evade any incoming attacks.


    ¡°Winner Kachi!¡± the referee yells out. ¡°Final contestant from Quincy middle school Wei Lintian get on stage! Toronto Middle school do you need to sub?¡±


    Lintian walks up to the stage like he had been there for the whole thing. His hair blowing against the breeze and his clothes fluttering like he was some sage descending onto the mortal world.


    Huh? When he get here? Principle Jenny wonders. Then she checks her watch and there was still 20 minutes before the said time.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Hey Jenny hows the students holding up?¡± Harris asks.


    ¡°How you get here so fast?¡± Jenny asks in surprise cutting straight to the point.


    ¡°Its a long story,¡± Harris chuckles.


    ¡°40 minutes isn''t that long,¡± Jenny states sternly.


    ¡°Lets watch for now,¡± Harris smiles mysteriously. While mentally he still couldn''t believe what happened actually happened.


    Lintian stood on the stage casting his gaze outward waiting for his opponent.


    ¡°We are going to sent Adu for Kachi!¡± the Toronto representative declares.


    Adu walks back onto the stage no longer holding that arrogant air anymore. Just from the first two fights he could clearly tell that this individual in front of him was vastly stronger than the last two that came up onto the stage. If he held that earlier arrogant like Kachi then he might suffer the same humiliation.


    Adu felt like he could beat Alex but not that easily and with the way Alex and this Lintian¡¯s eyes interact he could tell that there is a vast amount of respect from Alex¡¯s eyes. Therefore he can only conclude that Lintian was definitely stronger than Alex by a wide margin. Whether its to the point that Lintian can beat him that is not known until the future.


    ¡°Whenever your ready,¡± Lintian said politely.


    ¡°Sure, be careful I won¡¯t be going easy on you,¡± Adu replies getting into a stance.


    Lintian¡¯s eyebrows raise a bit in surprise. He was actually expecting Adu to haughty and arrogant like the other first rate school students here.


    ¡°Thats fine. I like a challenge.¡±


    ¡°Start!¡± the referee yells out.


    Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes activates and he carefully watches Adu¡¯s movement like an eagle on a prey.


    Adu uses his movement technique to the limit and his quickest strike. Creating multiple afterimages of himself trying to get a surprise drop on Lintian.


    Little did he know Lintian¡¯s eyes made it so that Adu might as well not even be using a movement technique.


    With zero waste movements Lintian took one step and unleash a palm strike.


    Boom!


    Adu didn''t even have time to react before the strike appeared before his chest sending him flying out of the arena and into another arena a hundred meters away.


    ¡°Oops.¡± Lintian didn''t expect a stage six Master realm expert from a first rate school to be this weak.


    The referee stares in a dumbfounded manner. Never in his wildest imagination did expect a first rate school student to be struck out in one hit. Could it just be luck? Referee wonders.


    ¡°Hey ref can you call out the winner?¡± Alex calls out loudly, interrupting the Referee¡¯s daydream.


    ¡°Huh? Uh yes. Winner Wei Lintian!¡± he shouts. ¡°Toronto sent up your next fighter!¡±


    The representative looks at Kachi and then at the youth next to him. ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to go up. Kachi¡¯s arm is still injured.¡±


    ¡°Useless,¡± the youth swore.


    The youth got up and walks onto the stage.


    ¡°My name is Jon Vladimith, and I will be the next participant,¡± the youth said to the ref.


    ¡°Battle begin!¡± the ref shouts out loudly and proudly since he saw that more and more people were gathering around this platform. This was due to Adu being sent to another battle field that was a hundred meters away. Even a battle between first rate schools didn''t cause such scene much less a second rate school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± Jon¡¯s arrogant voice rings across the platform. ¡°Draw your weapon, and give your best because this will be the last battle you see.¡±


    Latest Chapter Book 2 Chapter 45</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 45:Shameless

    Book 2 Chapter 45:Shameless


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Lintian contemplated. ¡°Are you going to use a weapon?¡±


    ¡°For ants like you why would I need a weapon?¡±


    ¡°In that case I don''t need a weapon either,¡± Lintian replies but in his mind he was thinking that if this guy did draw his weapon then he can alway use the Armament of a thousand transformation skill to defend. Lintian could feel that this guy was at the eighth stage of the Master so he is not someone that he can kid around with.


    ¡°START!¡± the referee roars out loud.


    Lintian instantly combines his two extra dantians together into which increased his cultivation from stage two to stage four in less than a second. Furthermore the mist technique that his step dad taught him when he was younger. Right now his cultivation still appears to be in the second stage of the master realm to everyone.


    Lintian flashes forward at an impeccable speed that not many could match. Lintian flew forward in a z shape line. Lintian threw out his first punch to test this person¡¯s reaction speed, and power.


    Jon flicks his wrist pushing Lintian¡¯s fist to the side. Lintian retaliates by ducking toward the floor to do a leg sweep. Jon merely picks up his leg and then tries to stomp down toward Lintian¡¯s leg.


    Lintian¡¯s leg increases its speed by at least three to four times which surprises Jon. Then something unexpected happened. Lintian¡¯s leg flew up like a rising dragon.


    All the male spectator¡¯s face winces in pain from looking.


    ¡°AAAHHHHH!¡± Jon screams out in pain as his body lurch forward and his hand holding his groin in pain.


    Lintian jumps back a couple steps.


    ¡°Sorry, I panicked!¡± Lintian apologizes.


    Alex gives Lintian a thumbs up.


    ¡°That is so despicable!¡± the Toronto school disciples cried out.


    Some of the onlookers watched in amusement. This was basically what you get for being arrogant and stupid. Furthermore it was cheap shot but it was easily avoidable if he was serious. Hand move down to block it. Jump backwards. He has no one to blame but himself.


    They shook their heads in disprovable.


    ¡°Can you still continue?¡± Lintian asks which was basically pouring salt on the wound.


    Jon¡¯s stare looks like it could kill.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes then?¡± Lintian said with the most serious of faces.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look in surprise at the dedication and the seriousness Lintian puts into it. It was like he was proud in kicking another guy¡¯s balls.


    Lintian ran over like a jaguar and launches a kick at Jon. It was too the face. Jon flinches backward on the ground.


    Lintian already saw that reaction coming so the kick was a fake for his next move. The kicking foot came smashing to the ground right in front of Jon¡¯s face and then Lintian uses that foot as the pivot foot. His body spins already and the heel of his left leg smashes into Jon¡¯s stomach sending him out of the battle field.


    They couldn''t help but feel kind of awkward for Jon. Two get beaten in such a way by a stage two master realm cultivation. He can never show his face in public. Might as well dig a whole and bury his head in it.


    Lintian¡¯s school was stun by the results. Actually not by the results but the way the results came about.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid a bit too shameless?¡± an irrelevant person asks.


    ¡°Che! Your mother! Shameless? He¡¯s six stages weaker than that idiot. What kind of idiot  says all the shit then goes down with a kick in the balls?¡±


    ¡°Winner Lintian!¡± the referee yells. There was no rules saying you can''t do that since every cultivator¡¯s first instinct is protect their manhood.


    ¡°We forfeit!¡± the Toronto middle school head representative shouts out before the ref could even ask for the next contestant. ¡°Get this idiot to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Quincy Middle School second rate qualifies for the First rate school competition!¡± the ref announces loudly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Everyone cheers loudly.


    Lintian quietly walks down the stage to be greeted by his school.


    ¡°Wow! Lintian I didn¡¯t know you were this strong!¡± one of them praises.


    ¡°Did you really have to kick him in the manhood?¡± another asks.


    ¡°It was an accident,¡± Lintian explains.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.¡°Sure it was?¡± another person laughs. ¡°Did your legs flail? Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°How did you get here so fast?¡± The principle asks Lintian.


    ¡°It''s really a funny thing,¡± Lintian chuckles while they were all walking back. Lintian glances at Harris for his approval to tell. Harris gave nod.


    ¡°Tell us,¡± an elder of the school urges.


    Seeing them urge so much Lintian gave in.


    What happen after the call ended with Principle Jenny


    The moment Harris hangs up the phone Lintian began to contemplate on how to get there faster.


    ¡°Should I just get out and start running there?¡± Lintian asks Harris.


    ¡°You can but the problem is if your bracelet triggers a certain speed it will automatically activate and limit your cultivation. Two seconds. If your speed it over is faster than 80 miles per hour for over two seconds the limiter will activate.¡±


    ¡°That will still be faster than this slow moving car,¡± Lintian said. ¡°I can just run at sixty and I should make it in 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Its better that you don¡¯t since if the police starts being a dick about it they can arrest you and that will definitely take longer than an hour to deal with it. At least this way we know we can get their even if it is gonna take a while.¡±


    Lintian sighs.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian gasp in surprise and rolls down the window.


    ¡°Hi are you Lintian?¡± a middle age man asks.


    ¡°Yes can I help you?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Our Boss Chang said that he would like to help you get to the preliminaries.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­ How through?¡± Lintian asks. While his mind he was thinking I don''t know any Boss Changs. I¡¯ll use them for now and find out later.


    ¡°We will open up the traffic for you. The boss has connections in the police force,¡± the middle age man said.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    This time Harris¡¯s side of the window was being knocked on.


    Harris rolls down the window.


    ¡°Hi are you Lintian?¡± A young man asks.


    ¡°No but he is,¡± Harris replies.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°No, we are here to help you. Our Young Master Shi would like to help you get to the preliminaries on time,¡± the man said sincerely.


    Young Master Shi? Lintian thought. Could it be Shi Zifeng? Why would he want to help me out? Did he maybe say the wrong master? It should be Yan Zifeng helping right?


    ¡°I should be fine with Boss Chang¡¯s help,¡± Lintian politely declines incase there was something malicious going on.


    ¡°Our boss sincerely wants to help you get there!¡± the man said stubbornly.


    ¡°Hey brat! No means no. Get out of here before our clan gives you a beating!¡±


    ¡°Do you truly wish to offend our Master Shi Zifeng?¡± the young man glares.


    ¡°Sh, sh, sh, Shi Zifeng?¡± the middle age man stammers. ¡°Of course not. How about we work together in get out guest Lintian to the preliminaries.¡±


    The young man rolls his eyes and said, ¡°How about it Young Master Lintian? Would this work for you?¡±


    ¡°As long as you guys get me there then I definitely have no complaint,¡± Lintian smiles.


    Now back to the current time frame.


    ¡°So I had them bring me here and when I got to the entrance they remove my limiter when I told them my identity and provided the proof.¡±


    When Lintian finish explaining everything they were on the bus going out to celebrate passing the preliminaries.


    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± Jenny asks in a worrisome tone.


    ¡°I know who Shi Zifeng is but not Boss Chang. I don''t know why Shi would help me but I can think of two reasons. As for Boss Chang I¡¯m sure I will find out eventually so there is no worries there.¡±


    Latest Chapter right here Book 2 Chapter 46</a> (cliff hang ;D)

 Book 2 Chapter 46:We Meet Again

    Book 2 Chapter 46:We Meet Again


    When Lintian got back to the hotel from the celebration Lintian was originally going to go back to cultivating but decided to check something on the computer. He needs to do as much research information on his opponents as possible.


    Once Lintian opens up a browser he checks for the qualifying schools, and clans in this tournament.


    A list of schools and clans appear. There were fifty schools that were listed as qualifying. Quincy Middle school was the fifth name to appear.


    There were 37 first rate schools, 12 sects, and 1 second rate school.


    Lintian then surf the web a bit and found last year¡¯s winner. He finally found an article on last year¡¯s winner.


    (Archaic Middle School emerges victorious among the fifty schools that came through the qualifiers. Tyler Andreas 15, Nicholas Waas 15, and Ryan Forwright 14, dominated the tournament. Their momentum was unstoppable with Ryan Forwright¡¯s nonstop win at the age of 14 and Tyler Andreas coming in for the finish. Nicholas Waas only had two chances to fight in this whole tournament. With Ryan Forwright¡¯s stunning performance they are bound to win the tournament next year too to cement the first seven win streak record. At age 14 with the cultivation base of the sixth stage of the Master realm who knows what his cultivation base will be like for next years. Furthermore at such a young age to have such a high insight into the Archaic Dragon Sword Arts it unfathomable for him to not be a winner next year. Then again anything can happen so we will all have to wait until next year to see the result.)


    Archaic Dragon Sword Arts? Lintian thought in his head. Lintian then begins to search through the web for any videos or information on it. He found two videos but they were all too blurry to the point where you can barely make out the movements which basically made it useless. He then found an article but it only gave a basic outline of the origin of the Archaic Dragon Sword Art.


    After reading it Lintian found that it was a pretty strong sword path but it wasn''t anything he had to be overly worried about. This was due to his Dragon bloodline.


    After reading through it he found two people that might pose a threat to him. One is Shiko Saint who is known as the undead warrior because of his high regeneration. It was said that he was able to regenerate a whole arm in the middle of a fight.


    The second person that might pose a threat is Sarah Quick. Like her name implies she is focus most of her time of speed and attack. She is known to probable have the highest attainment in speed and agility in this tournament. Lastly his cultivation base is at the seventh stage of the Master Realm so her attack base  attack power is already higher than Lintian¡¯s from a normal perspective but in truth they are probable on par with each other.


    Mhmm Lintian looks around for a bit and walks over to the bed and went to sleep. In his sleep he was slowly cultivating.


    In the morning they all got on the bus and went to the competition together. At the competition the workers there took off Lintian¡¯s limiter and Alex¡¯s limiter. As for Joe he was still injured pretty badly and they can¡¯t find a replacement for him.


    ¡°Its up to you two!¡± Dr. Harris cheers. ¡°We are going to be the first on up.¡±


    ¡°Who are we facing?¡± Lintian asks Principle Jenny Garner. She had this anxious look on her face. It was like she was suffering from an anxiety attack.


    ¡°The Archaic school,¡± she said in a stress tone.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna have to face them eventually so facing them now or later doesn''t make that big of a deal,¡± Lintian comforts.


    ¡°Sigh, that is true but if we are the first to lose then our best ranking would be twenty five,¡± Principle Garner sighs, ¡°but try your best. We were originally aiming for the championship anyway.¡±


    ¡°Thats the attitude Jenny we like,¡± Dr. Harris cheers while patting her on the back.


    ¡°First battle of the day! Quincy Middle School second rate verses Archaic Middle School first rate! Please attend to stadium one!¡± a symphonic female voice echoes over the intercoms.


    When their group arrives at stadium one they couldn''t help but be surprise by size and audience. It was totally different from yesterday. The stadium was at least three times yesterday¡¯s size and the audience was at least 100 times yesterday¡¯s audience.


    They couldn''t help but have a look of shock in their eyes. Watching this battle from a television is a completely different feeling then being here. The energy from the spectators and the pressure they emit couldn''t help but penetrate into your heart for the desire to give the audience a shock they have never experience before.


    ¡°You wanna go first or should I go first?¡± Alex asks mischievously.


    ¡°You can go first,¡± Lintian said. He needs to conserve as much of his strength as possible before going up. Since he knows for sure that even if Alex took out one Alex definitely can¡¯t beat another one. Secondly it gives Lintian some time to study the Archaic school¡¯s Archaic Dragon sword style. This way it would help him conserve energy when fighting.


    ¡°First up from Archaic Middle School is Harry Middleton ranked thirteenth on the country wide first rate school list! From Quincy Middle school is Alex Giovani,¡± the announcer was shouting out but his voice eventually trails off when it came to Alex.


    Lintian smirks a bit and activates his Dragon eyes to watch but then something out of the corners of his Dragon eyes caught his attention.


    ¡°He is here,¡± Lintian murmurs under his breath. No wonder he couldn''t sense Rashu¡¯s presence at all.


    High up in the balconies Lintian saw Denzel Pylif Menphis. He was wearing a white robe and he looks completely healthy.


    What is he doing here? Lintian thought. For now I should ignore him. Did Kyuri sense him yet?


    Lintian¡¯s hands moves so fast that unless someone was paying attention they would not see. He places a seal on Kyuri¡¯s beast box to prevent him from coming out of the beast box without permission. Then he seal the beast box¡¯s senses from being sent to Kyuri.


    Lintian¡¯s mind then splits into two. One was paying attention to the battle while the other was paying close attention to Denzel. Then something that was totally unexpected took place they gave Lintian such a shock that both of his minds couldn''t help but look. Even his face turned toward¡¯s that direction. It¡¯s effect was like someone throwing passing you a hot pot while you were chopping vegetables.


    Lintian saw Denzel meeting up with his Uncle Lin and his Uncle Ming. Even Aunty Ting was here. Lintian saw them shake hands and then Uncle Lin leading all.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Lintian wonders anxiously.


    For the Latest Chapter Click here =D


    Book 2 Chapter 47</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 47:Absolute Dominance

    Book 2 Chapter 47:Absolute Dominance


    Lintian stares and stares in shock at the meeting between Denzel and his uncles and aunt. If he remembers correctly Rashu told him that Denzel needs at least ten years at the fastest speed with rare medical herbs, and pills. Rashu said that some girl told Denzel six to seven years but that is simple not possible with the attack he employed.


    Should I sent a sound transmission to talk with my uncle? Lintian thought to himself. No I probable shouldn''t the distance between us is too big and can easily be intercepted or accidentally sent to the wrong person.


    This was because when sending a sound transmission it would travel in a linear line and someone just happen to step right in between them then it could easily be intercepted. Furthermore there was at least a thousand meters of space in between them which doesn''t help at all.


    Sensing that Lintian was about to do something stupid in the heat of the moment Rashu¡¯s voice rings out in Lintian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them for now. Focus on the competition. Even if he is still injured your strength is basically insignificant in front of him. Don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡±


    Hearing that Lintian calms down a bit. My uncles and aunt are good people they probable have their own reason for meeting up with him Lintian told himself. It was similar to a feeling of seeing your girlfriend talking with a you personally hate on an intimate level and you happen to walk in on it without prior knowledge of them two ever knowing each other.


    This all happened in less than 3 seconds so the battle has not even begun.


    ¡°Principle Garner,¡± Lintian said in a serious tone. ¡°Can you tell the referee that Alex and I will be switching places?¡±


    Lintian was going to finish these battle fast and get to his Uncle and Aunt as soon as possible. Not having seen his family for six years has basically sent him on a rollercoaster ride. This was especially true since seeing his family and enemy meeting in such a naturally and friendly manner cause his imagination to go a bit wild. Furthermore logic sometimes goes out the window when a person gets overly emotional. Therefore Lintian came up with the conclusion to finish all three battle as quickly as possible. Then sneak away from his group to meet with his family. This completely violates the reason why he was exiled to this land to begin with.


    Principle Jenny yells out to the ref, ¡°We would like to switch our first fighter!¡±


    Alex turns around and gave a look of surprise.


    ¡°Who would you like to sub?¡± the girl asks.


    ¡°Too our team captain Wei Lintian.¡±


    The ref looks at the Archaic school representative, ¡°Are you guys fine with that?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± the representative states with an air of arrogance. This was because the move they just made was the worst move possible. Normally it goes from weak to strong in order for the weak to chip away at the opponents strength. This way they can at least win a battle and not lose face. To be completely honest when you are facing absolute strength no matter what strategy you employ will be completely useless.


    ¡°Fighter change for Quincy Middle School second rate. From Alex Giovani to Wei Lintian,¡± the female announce shouts.


    ¡°Good luck,¡± Alex said to Lintian as they walk by each other to switch places.


    Harry Middleton stood on the stage with his bright gold hair and his muscular body that resembles that of an adult.


    ¡°Are you going to bring out your sword?¡± Lintian asks with an aloofness to his voice that would piss off anyone that may think he is stronger.


    ¡°Would I need it for you a brat like you?¡± Harry growls.


    ¡°Up to you it doesn''t really matter to me. A win is a win.¡±


    ¡°Battle start!¡± the ref roars out.


    Lintian was always paying attention to the movements of her lips and the moment it moves to the moment it finishes Lintian combined all of his Dantian which directly brought his cultivation to the four stage of the Master realm. Then when she finish saying start Lintian used the Emperor¡¯s steps to do an instant movement Jin to invade Harris¡¯s personal space and then launches a palm strike that contains a hint of the laws of fire and lightning.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Boom! Harris was instantly pushed off the stage. Not even a second has passed by since the ref roars out start.


    ¡°Winner Wei Lintian!¡±


    ¡°THAT ATTACK IS IN VIOLATION OF THE RULES!¡± the head representative shouts losing his composure in the fit of the moment. Then he looks over at Harry to realize that Harry was already unconscious.


    ¡°It was fair,¡± the ref said back with an air of irrefutability to it. This causes the representative to be taken aback. Then she explains. ¡°He has already asked your student if he wanted to take out his weapon and he did not. Then was probable looking down on this boy and didn''t expect such a fast attack and couldn''t react in time. Lastly Lintian made every movement after I said start. So it was not a violation of the rules. Just damn stupid on your end. Who are you sending up next!¡±


    ¡°I will go up,¡± a brown hair boy said. He wore an azure robe and his eyes contains a wildness to him that a youth should not possess. It was like he was has seen and face man life and death situations.


    ¡°My name is Ryan Forthright,¡± the youth said to referee.


    ¡°Next battle Ryan Forthright verses Wei Lintian,¡± the referee yells. ¡°Are both sides ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian and Ryan both answer simultaneously.


    ¡°START!¡± the ref yells out.


    This time Lintian didn¡¯t do the same thing because the opponent would be expecting it. Furthermore this youth in front of him was not underestimating him at all. He was staring like tiger on a prey. The young brought out a sword in his hand.


    Since he wasn''t being disrespectful Lintian did not feel the need to do the same either. Lintian brought out a Master realm sword that he received from General Headstone. The Mokoratori twin sword. This sword was made from using the demonic core a twin Mokara shark. It is said that when these two swords are used at the same time their strength can rival a King Realm sword.


    Lintian brought only one out but its strength was probable comparable to Ryan¡¯s sword.


    ¡°My sword is called streamline. It has been a long time since I met someone who has given me a feeling of danger that I can¡¯t help but come up,¡± Ryan smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to not disappoint,¡± Lintian passively said since he doesn''t want to waste time on useless conversations.


    An ancient like aura began to assemble near Ryan.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes shifts around as he saw a strange energy assembling itself around right. Behind Ryan was a spirit dragon holding a sword. This spirit dragon was invisible to other¡¯s but it was visible to Lintian due to his eyes but it was hazy.


    ¡°Spirit manifestation?¡± Lintian murmurs. Sadly you manifest the wrong spirit to fight me Lintian giggles to himself.


    Since this wasn''t the semifinals yet the amount of experts paying attention to these fights  were basically none. At most they would probable watch it on a recording later.


    Lintian activated his dragon bloodline. The Yinyang God Dragon¡¯s spirit resonance through this whole arena but Lintian controlled it to the best of his ability to just directly aim it at Ryan. Lintian already knew about his dragon bloodline since he has researched it during his spare time but he just doesn''t know how powerful it is and it just so happens today that someone was able to manifest a dragon spirit causing him to want to test it out.


    Crack! Phwoosh!


    The spirit dragon behind Ryan completely crumbled away like a shattered glass. Ryan himself cough up a mouth full of blood as he fell to his knees. His heart palpitating and sweat pouring out like a broken dam.


    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± Ryan shouts without an ounce of resistance. What the hell was that? He wonders. He has never felt anything so scary before. It was like he was standing before a huge mountain and that mountain was alive. That feeling of being crushed without the ability to resist. He was absolutely dominated. He thought he was the strongest in the younger generation but who knew that before this boy he doesn''t even have enough strength to be an ant before him.


    For the latest chapter click here =D</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 48: Lefted Out

    Book 2 Chapter 48- Lefted Out


    Lintian stood before Ryan like a God before a mortal.


    ¡°Since Ryan has admitted defeat then the winner is Lintian!¡± the ref announces. ¡°Would you like to sent up your last participant?¡±


    ¡°No, we will admit defeat,¡± the head representative for Archaic Middle school sighs.


    ¡°Master can I give it a try?¡± the third participant asks.


    ¡°Why?¡± the representative asks in doubt. ¡°It is not like you will be able to win when Ryan just lost without being able to lift a finger.¡±


    Even he felt something weird from that. For an explicit half a second he could feel the weight of a mountain crashing down on him mentally. He then dismissed it as a misconception of an extremely strong individual passing by.


    ¡°I just want to give it a try. Just for experience purposes,¡± the third participant explains.


    ¡°Thats fine then. I will sent up John Frost!¡± the representative yells out.


    ¡°Next match Wei Lintian verses John Frost!¡± the ref shouts out.


    John frost walks up the stage and brought out two swords.


    Out of respect Lintian brought out a sword too.


    ¡°Start!¡± the ref shouts out.


    John struck out first. Sprinting forward in a z like style.


    Lintian stood at his spot without a care in the world expression on. His face was tranquil but his eyes contains a profoundness that was as sharp as a sword.


    John launches his first attack and Lintian parries it to the side. As John attacks Lintian continues to be on the defensive. This was because the pressure he was experiencing right now was completely different from the one he had with Dr. Harris. How can a Master realm cultivator compare with a Heaven Realm cultivation in terms of experience and strength?


    For a millisecond Lintian saw an extremely huge opening in John¡¯s sword play. At that moment Lintian was about to strike only to realize that something was off.


    John purposely left that opening hoping for Lintian to strike. When he saw Lintian¡¯s movement to strike he felt elated. That elation to win was short lived since Lintian withdrew his attack and continues to defend.


    Feeling that this was enough to give Archaic school team face Lintian moved in to finish them off. Lintian used his emperor¡¯s steps to close in. This threw off John¡¯s movements since from what Lintian could see he felt that the Archaic Dragon sword style focuses a lot on large movements with a hidden mystery to it. It leaves huge openings but the power behind the sword was five to ten times the strength behind an average sword attack.


    Just as he got into their space dark spikes pops out of John¡¯s body. Lintian uses the emperor¡¯s step again to dodge. In another second Lintian¡¯s sword arrives before John¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Winner Wei Lintian. Quincy Middle School Second rate will move on!¡± the referee yells out.


    Before anyone could even say anything Lintian hops down from the stage and disappears.


    ¡°Eh? Wheres he running off too?¡± Principle Jenny mumbles.


    ¡°He probable has diarrhea or something,¡± Harris chuckles making an excuse for Lintian. He too saw earlier that Lintian noticed his aunt and uncles. It might be good for his mental state if they meet up again.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Lintian began to weave through the crowds before reaching the end. Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes saw that there were too many cameras for him to use the fazing technique from the Divine Lightning Body God''s Art. He saw that his uncles and aunt were still at the balcony on the seventh floor looking down onto the competition.


    Since he came in like he was rushing Lintian does not have full understanding of the stadium. Either way he was always bad with directions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go meet with your uncle right now. Meet with him later when he is alone. There are too many people here watching. I¡¯ll watch them you go back to your school,¡± Rashu advise mentally.


    ¡°Sorry, got a little excited,¡± Lintian said finally calming down. Meeting now would cause many questions to come up and for that Denzel guy to notice my existence.


    Lintian weaves through the crowd again and back to their group.


    ¡°Where you go?¡± the principle asks.


    ¡°Bathroom, hahaha,¡± Lintian laughs a little awkwardly.


    ¡°Hey guys I¡¯ll be right back too,¡± Alex said sheepishly.


    ¡°Whats wrong with you?¡± the principle glares.


    ¡°Um I kinda betted all my money on our school winning. It was a 20 to one ratio. So I need to go collect my winnings.¡± Alex then looks around at Harris who coughs and turns away. Then he looks at four other kids who betted with him.


    ¡°Oh lets go collect your winnings then,¡± Principle Jenny said out happily walking towards the betting booth.


    ¡°Did you guys all made bets and not inform me?¡± Lintian asks feeling a bit letted out.


    Everyone who betted began to walk faster.


    Then someone pointed and shouts, ¡°Oh! Look! A flying rank 7 mammoth!¡±


    Lintian rolls his eyes at this person¡¯s stupidity and walks out of the arena. This was a perfect opportunity to leave.


    While Rashu was meticulously tracking Lintian¡¯s uncle¡¯s and aunt. Lintian then went into a hiding spot and waited.


    An hour passed by. Then another hour passes by. It wasn''t until a passing of five hours that his Uncles and Aunt finally separate from Denzel.


    Lintian began to hide his presence little by little until his presence was completely gone. The moment Lintian saw his family members leaving he began to follow. As Lintian follows his Uncles and Aunt he kept a great distance away. As they kept on walking Lintian notices something strange. The crowd was thinning.


    There were less and less people around the further he follows. It seems like that already knew he was following.


    After about an hour of following they finally arrived at a desolate location. They even took a car which made it extremely annoying to follow and even exhaust fifty percent of Lintian¡¯s qi. Luckily he possesses two extra dantians which refilled his qi extremely quick.


    As the three of them got out of the his aunt Ting shouts out, ¡°whoever is following us you can come out now!¡±


    Since he was caught already Lintian made his presence appear again and he used the emperor¡¯s steps to appear before them.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, Uncle Lin, and Aunty Ting how are you doing?¡± Lintian asks with a big cheerful grin on his face.


    For the latest chapter click here</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 49:Happy

    Book 2 Chapter 49:Happy


    ¡°Xiaowei?¡± Uncle Ming blurts out. This was because Lintian¡¯s face looks identical to the replacement¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Aunty Ting grunts.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, Uncle Lin, and Aunty Ting how are you?¡± Lintian asks ignoring Aunty Ting¡¯s harsh tone.


    Uncle Lin frowns. ¡°Why have you followed us?¡±


    Lintian continues to smile happily. ¡°I saw you guys in the balcony area talking to someone so I came to find you.¡±


    ¡°Xiaowei how have you been?¡± Uncle Ming asks gently.


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± LIntian replies his. ¡°Is everyone doing okay back home?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± Aunty Ting asks a bit irritated.


    ¡°Aunty its been a long time. I just want to check up on my family.¡±


    ¡°Ting stop being so rude. Xiaowei is just home sick,¡± Uncle Ming tries smooth things over.


    ¡°Ming! What if he was followed? If a connection is made then all those years would have been pointless!¡± Aunt Ting hisses viciously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to make it quick,¡± Lintian said in order to please his aunt.


    ¡°Xiaowei don¡¯t be like that. Your aunt is just on one of her mood period,¡± Uncle Ming said and winks a couple times.


    ¡°Uncle Lin that ring you gave me,¡± Lintian begins. ¡°Is it a teleportation ring?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Lin replies smiling.


    ¡°So did it work out okay? Hows the family doing?¡± Lintian questions began to pile. ¡°Is my replacement doing well?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Uncle Lin laughs. ¡°calm down a bit. We have a bit of time. Ting how about you go shopping for a bit. It is pretty rare for us to visit the United States of Ameri. We¡¯ll have a chat with Xiaowei here. We¡¯ll keep it on the down low.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want,¡± Aunt Ting said and left with a raging hormone.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Uncle Lin said and brought out three pills and gave one to Lintian and one to Ming.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Transformation pill. It will change out appearances. Image someone in your head and you will change into that form. It lasts four hours max,¡± Uncle Lin said and pops it into his mouth.  In less than a minute Uncle Lin changes into an old looking man. Uncle Ming did the same and he too changed into an old man.


    ¡°Eh, am I suppose to change into an old man too?¡± Lintian asks a bit taken aback.


    ¡°Here change into this person,¡± Uncle Lin said showing Lintian a picture of another old man.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lintian answers and pops the pill into his mouth. In a second he could literally feel his body transforming. It felt like thousands of little bugs crawling around inside him.


    Lintian couldn''t help but shudder after that sensation. This was actually a bit more weird than feeling pain.


    ¡°Lets go then,¡± Uncle Lin said and leads them to a restaurant. This restaurant has a private room that is sealed from inside out to prevent intrusions.


    Uncle Lin and Uncle did most of the ordering and everything so before Lintian new it there were food and drinks on the table.


    ¡°Xiaowei how have you been?¡± Uncle Lin asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind it. Just a bit homesick,¡± Lintian replies.


    Uncle Ming sighs. ¡°Xiaowei, Uncle is sorry for being so useless. I tried almost everything but the family elders have decided that you¡¯re a potential risk that can¡¯t take.¡±


    Lintian felt his heart throb remembering back to his uncle¡¯s gray hair. Smiling Lintian said, ¡°Uncle don''t worry about it. I am happy here. I made lots of friends. Plus the family that adopted me loves me just as much as much if not more than the people at home.¡± As Lintian said these words out loud he couldn''t help but feel his chest tightens. His mental state was in chaos. He didn''t know how much he has missed home until now.


    ¡°Are you eating okay? Do you need money for food?¡± Uncle Ming asks gently.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m eating great and don¡¯t worry I have a decent amount of money,¡± Lintian smiles genuinely.


    ¡°Boss stop lying and get some money for steak,¡± Kyuri mentally nudges. Lintian removed the seal the moment they got out of the stadium. It turns out Kyuri was taking a nap so Kyuri didn''t even sense Denzel.


    Then Uncle Lin and Ming had a surprise look on their face that Lintian couldn''t miss even he tried.


    ¡°Whats wrong?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Your already in the second stage of the Master realm?¡±


    ¡°I entered it just yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha not bad not bad. To be able to raise your cultivation to this level in a second rate school with a family that small you must have worked really hard,¡± Uncle Lin praises.


    ¡°Maybe we can use this to bring Lintian back,¡± Uncle Ming said excitedly like a little kid.


    Looking at Uncle Ming who was in the form of an old man getting excited like a little kid humorous for Lintian to watch. Thus he couldn''t help but chuckle a bit.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, Uncle Lin I don¡¯t think I want to go back yet. How is my replacement doing?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to come home yet?¡± Uncle Ming said a bit stun.


    ¡°Not yet. Grandpa and everyone might know that we switched but the rest of the family and clan does not. If we suddenly have a change then it would become suspicious,¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°That is true,¡± Ming sighs.


    ¡°How has replacement been doing?¡± Lintian asks again.


    ¡°He is going to enter the Tian Academy coming year,¡± Uncle Lin said.


    ¡°Thats great. To be able to enter than he must be really talented,¡± Lintian said feeling happy that his replacement was doing well but than he caught a bitter look on Uncle Lin¡¯s face.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.¡°Whats wrong?¡±


    ¡°Xiaowei even through he might get into the academy it is not a great thing. Due to you being assessed as having the Heavenly Meridian points the family and clan assumes a certain potential growth rate that he simple can¡¯t meet easily. Your Uncle Ming and I has been secretly helping him raise his cultivation and everything. Right now he is at the sixth stage of the Master realm but that is simple trash in their eyes. His insight ability is far too weak and that part he can only depend on himself.¡±


    ¡°So basically he is being ridiculed due to jealousy?¡± Lintian asks. He felt a little guilty for the events that transpired.


    ¡°Something like that. Furthermore your grandpa won¡¯t name him as the first successor this caused further ridicule,¡± Uncle Lin continues. ¡°A heavenly meridian child not being named a successor causes people to talk and stuff. People are thinking something might be wrong with Xiaowei. So in order to help him your uncle Ming and I have managed to get his name into the Tian Academy testing list. If he is able to pass all those test then naturally it will clear away all doubts.¡±


    ¡°I am also heading to Tian Academy,¡± Lintian said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am able to pass but if I can I will try my best to help him.¡±


    ¡°Whether he pass or not is up to him. We can¡¯t possible baby him forever. Eventually this will come to light. His talent is far to weak compare with you,¡± Uncle Lin sighs.


    ¡°If I can help then I will. If I can¡¯t then I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Lintian listen. You don¡¯t have to try so hard for the family¡¯s sake. Your parents wouldn¡¯t want you to live this way,¡± said Ming.


    ¡°Uncle Ming, Uncle Lin this is what I want. I will strive to be the strongest. I want to be able to live a carefree life that is not control by others. Since little I have always depended on others to decide my life. This Asura meridians will not define my future. I will not stop until I have the strength to control my own life,¡± Lintian said out resolutely.


    ¡°Well said,¡± Uncle Lin claps. ¡°Your parents would be proud. We can¡¯t have any connections towards you so you will have to do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Win this tournament. This will serve as your resume for their selection,¡± Uncle Lin explains. ¡°Don¡¯t take it too lightly. Even through this is a second rate martial continent competition there are still a couple here that would give sect disciples in China a run for their money. Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Lets not talk about that. Xiaowei tell us how you have been over the years,¡± Uncle Ming said.


    ¡°Oh I almost forgot. Let me introduce to you my companion. Kyuri,¡± Lintian said happily releasing Kyuri out of his seal.


    ¡°Is that the dragon that hatched out of that egg?¡± Uncle Ming asks.


    ¡°Yes. He is very strong,¡± Lintian winks at his uncles.


    ¡°Mhmm not bad. It seems he is about to become a tier fourth companion,¡± Lin praises.


    ¡°Yeah. Kyuri this is my uncle Ming and Uncle Lin.¡±


    ¡°Grrr, grrr,¡± Kyuri growls happily.


    ¡°Kyuri said hi and if you can order more raging cow steak,¡± Lintian translates.


    ¡°Hahaha of course,¡± Lin laughs heartily and orders more food.


    Lintian began to tell his story starting from when Uncle Ming left him in the care of Tsukino family. He also left a lot of stuff out. He letted out the event with Rashu. He left out the part of the God¡¯s Art inheritance. He left out a lot of Harris¡¯s part too and the fact that he has a galaxy dan.


    ¡°Oh Uncle Ming, Uncle Lin who was that person you were talking at the balcony?¡± Lintian asks sneaking in his original intention for meeting up.


    ¡°Oh you mean Denzel Memphis?¡± Uncle Lin asks.


    ¡°Sorry I don''t know who that is,¡± Lintian replies.


    ¡°Hahaha oh. I thought you would know him since he operates a lot in the United States of Ameri. His family is one of the most powerful family in this world. On the top ten family list his family is ranked as the ninth family right behind the Egyptian family.¡±


    ¡°Oh thats cool.¡± Lintian has never heard of any of these families before. They were not on the internet or anything. ¡°If they are so powerful how come I have never heard of them before?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of the Olympian family whose rank fourth?¡± Uncle Lin muses.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°This is because these are secrets only Ancestor realm cultivators and higher will know. We only know because of your grandpa,¡± Uncle Lin explains. Why was he telling all this to Lintian? This was because he didn''t want Lintian to live in a well.


    ¡°Xiaowei listen carefully. Do not offend any of these top ten family. I¡¯ll give you an example the Olympian family contains twelve main branch family. The family names are Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Demeter, Athena, Apollo, Artemis, Ares, Aphrodite, Hephaestus, Hermes and Dionysus. This is part of the reason why you have never heard of the top ten family is because at the center of the family is the main name while they have main branch family that lead to the origin. I will give you a book containing details on all ten. Destroy is when your done,¡± Uncle Ming explains.


    Lintian suddenly remembers something about Katrina Apho. She said she was a branch family of the main family Aphrodite. Could she be part of the superpower families?


    Feeling that they were getting a little off topic Lintian asks, ¡°so why were you with him?¡±


    ¡°We are doing business together,¡± Uncle Lin replies.


    Lintian could tell that something was up from all the facial recognition training that he was given. Lin¡¯s face says that there is more to the story that just that. There was stress and worry and a hint of disgust. His voice level also indicated he was hiding something.


    Lintian was about to pry further into it and decided not too. If his uncle is trying hide it then there is no point in trying to pry it open. When they are ready he will know. Furthermore his strength is by far to weak. He might be able to bully these kids but against people who has train for years Lintian would be no match at all.


    Lintian changes the topic and they began to discuss on all sorts of topics. From training, to martial skills, and demonic beasts.


    For the first time since he could remember he felt relaxed and happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Book 2 Chapter 50</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 50: Team Battle

    Book 2 Chapter 50:Team Battle


    After Lintian reverted back to his original form Uncle Ming gave Lintian a chip that contains information on the top ten family. When Lintian stepped out it was already night time. He said his goodbyes and snuck off into the night.


    Ming and Lin who were still inside sigh a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I guess he is doing well,¡± Ming said breaking the silence.


    ¡°If only the family wouldn¡¯t be such a pussy about these small matters,¡± Lin replies. Normally he would never use such words but he is with his brother so theres no need to put up a front. ¡°If not he would definitely be in the Kings realm by now. His strength as spell master is not that bad either.¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell him what was really going on?¡±


    ¡°Was there a need too?¡±


    ¡°He looked like he came for that specific reason. Everything else was a plus hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Ming sometimes ignorance is bliss.¡±


    ¡°He is going to find out eventually you know.¡±


    ¡°When that time comes then the time might be right. The world has a way of working itself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°His strength is too weak right now. Knowing might affect his cultivation negatively. Lets hope he finds out when he is at least in the Heavens realm,¡± Lin sighs. In the past few years he has aged considerably.


    ¡°Why did you tell him about the top ten family then?¡±


    ¡°To tell him his current strength is insignificant. Plus he is living in the USA and it is the Olympian family¡¯s main base of operation. If he is anything like his father then there will be no doubt that he is gonna piss of many people,¡± Lin laughs.


    Lintian went back to his room and enter into his dreamscape.


    The very next day was Lintian was first to arrive to the stadium. There were only twenty-five teams left today. Since it was an odd number of teams they decided to draw a lottery. The lucky team would not need to fight today.


    As Lintian¡¯s school sat down in their section they saw the announcer at the middle of the stage today. Around the platform were many sections with teams in them.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentleman!¡± the announcers shouts. ¡°We will be beginning after we draw some lotteries. Due to having twenty-five teams one unlucky team will have to battle twice today. So lets get started. Would each team pick a number between 1 to twenty-five?¡±


    Then a green screen appears before the stadium. The principle selected a number for Quincy Middle School and everyone else selected a number for their school.


    A minuted later a giant virtual screen appears before the stadium. It listed out the twenty-five teams and it¡¯s matchup.


    Lintian scans through the teams and saw that his team was somehow the unlucky team that has to battle twice in a row. Meaning his battle will be first and will be the last team to battle. This is definitely rigged Lintian thought. This was because the aside from some mediocre teams the top three teams all have semi easy opponents and one of them was his team.


    Then he saw the team he was looking for. Micheal Valiant¡¯s team. His school was the Atlas school. The school that came in the top three last year.


    Micheal sitting across the stadium lethargically sat there napping like the world has nothing to do with him. Lintian and Micheal sat about one thousand five hundred meters alway from each other. Therefore they could not see each other. They both however could see the giant virtual screen in the middle of the stadium. The schools were listed out in ranks with a number next to them indicating their first match.


    <ol type="$type"></li>


    <li>Azure Phoenix-4</li>


    <li>Olympus Academy-7</li>


    <li>Atlas-6</li>


    <li>Phantom Phasm-12</li>


    <li>Lionheart-8</li>


    <li>White Rose Clan-13</li>


    <li>Saint Guardian-3</li>


    <li>Black Rose Clan-1</li>


    <li>Divine Academy-2</li>


    <li>Devils Clan-8</li>


    <li>Hesse Clan-5</li>


    <li>Brave Stallion-7


    </li></ol>


    The list continued on until Lintian saw his school as rank twenty-fifth and the number next to his is twelve. He will be facing the Phantom Phasm school. Right after that he will face rank sixth group White Rose.


    So if I prevail through all this by tomorrow I will be facing Micheal Valiant Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°The group to go first will be Phantom Phasm middle school and Quincy Middle school. Can the participants get onto the stage?¡± the Announcer shouts into the microphone.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Lets go,¡± the principle said gravely. Even she knows how tiring this competition is going to be. To face two school in the top ten will not be easy. Even if there are twelve battles in between. Just imagine playing two full games of basketball without substitution with only a two hour break in between. Furthermore it''s not just any game but also imagine that your team is physically weaker than both your opponents. The mental energy and physical energy needed to overcome all of it is immense.


    As Lintian¡¯s group arrives before the stage the crowd was silent. More than a hundred thousand eyes were staring them down. Enemies and friends alike within this massive stage.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen as you all know every year we battle it through as one verses one but this year we would like to change that. We would like to start doing team battles. This will showcase the overall ability of the school rather than just one school having a lucky year. AM I RIGHT!¡± the Announcer shouts out.


    ¡°HELL NO!¡± someone from the stadium shouts out.


    ¡­


    There was a long awkward silent and every turn to stare at the man that shouted it out.


    ¡°Hahahaha sorry guys got a bit carried away,¡± the man said awkwardly. The problem is that many of the people their felt the same way. This was because they all made bets on the school that was most like to win based on individual talents rather than groups.


    Now that it became a team battle many new variables comes into play. Formations, teamwork, compliments and so on. An example would be a teammate would be able to cover your weaknesses.


    Furthermore its not like any of the audience can complain. Secondly the first rate schools have all voted and approved the team battles. A majority of them voted for the team battles.


    ¡°Without further ado can we have both teams get on stage!¡± the announcer yell out.


    Lintian and Alex both got up onto the stage. Their third teammate was still injured and in the hospital.


    ¡°Hey you got any plans?¡± Alex asks.


    ¡°No, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wing it then,¡± Lintian laughs. No body knew this was going to happen so no one made a plan. Even Harris couldn''t predict this.


    ¡°So you take on three and I¡¯ll support?¡± Alex asks hopefully.


    ¡°The f*ck, your the one with the clone technique.¡±


    ¡°Hey you''re the only OP character here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take two and you take one then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll distract them and you take them out one at a time?¡±


    ¡°Come on how are you gonna be the strongest with that attitude?¡± Lintian goads.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be the very best dead can you?¡± Alex shrugs.


    ¡°Hey what are you whispering about over there!¡± another kids voice shouts over. These were the Phantom Phasm kids.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lintian yells back. ¡°We¡¯re making a plan!¡±


    Principle Jenny looks to Harris and whispers, ¡°aren¡¯t they taking this too lightly.¡±


    ¡°Relax Jenny.¡±


    Jenny obediently sat down and looks at the battle with high intensity. If staring could take down enemies you would have the deadliest weapon here.


    ¡°Arrogant shit! Say that in my face!¡± a skinny kid about five feet six wearing all black yells back.


    ¡°I said shut the hell up! We are making a plan!¡± Alex shouts back this time.


    ¡°Alright all of you calm down!¡± the announcer said. ¡°We have over here Kain Afred, Jothin Monty, and Adam Fall. Over here we have Wei Lintian and Alex Giovani! MATCH BEGIN!¡±


    The moment she said that the three from the Phantom Phasm school instantly shuts up and spread out. The skinny kid was called Jothin Monty while the tallest kid there was called Adam Fall. The last guy a medium built teenager was Kain Afred.


    Two of them came running toward Alex.


    ¡°Switch!¡± Lintian yells. Lintian and Alex instantly swap places. The two that was originally running toward Alex came to be running toward Lintian.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Multiple shadows came out from behind the three of them. These shadows then transform into wolves. The three of them merges into those shadow wolf beasts. Beneath their feet multiple diagrams appears covering them with a dark purplish light.


    ¡°Oh shit! We fuck!¡± Alex grumbles.


    Book 2 Chapter 51</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 51:Chaos Devouring Wolf Formation

    Book 2 Chapter 51:Chaos Devouring Wolf Formation


    While this took a while to explain it all happened within a single breath of time. Lintian¡¯s body surges with lightning. Alex summons five clones of himself.


    During the whole entire process Lintian¡¯s dragon eyes never left the Phantom Phasm school. Taking in the whole scene Lintian observes and analyzes the whole process. With a mocking smile on his face Lintian moves forward instead of backwards.


    ¡°Has this kid gone crazy?¡± Some of the people in the crowd said.


    Four sharp ribbon shadows pops out from the body of the wolves. These shadow looked like a solid black sword weaving through the air.


    Lintian dodges the first one and then the second one. Three kunai knives appears in Lintian¡¯s hands. These weren''t just any kunai knives but ones form from the thousand transformation armament technique. These three kunai knives were made from lightning qi suppressed to Lintian¡¯s mental limit right now. Which makes its strength equivalent to a first stage King¡¯s realm cultivator¡¯s damage output.


    Lintian swings his hand behind his back and the kunai knives flew like a fish through water. The kunai knives flew right between Alex¡¯s leg and armpit and the third one right pass his neck. The first kunai stabs the shadow wolf right in the heart. The second was dodged by the wolf and the third kunai was swiped away. Just this bit of help allows Alex to gain the upper advantage.


    Another kunai appears in Lintian¡¯s hand and he tosses it at the shadow wolf running toward Alex.


    Half of Lintian¡¯s consciousness was watching the black sword like ribbons trying to trap him. Lintian decided to use a combination of Emperor¡¯s steps and moonlight dancing technique to move around. While he did that Lintian¡¯s hand kept on touching those shadow ribbons. In less than a single breathe of time Lintian managed to dodge everything and escape the encirclement.


    Then Lintian brought two swords out of his interspacial ring the Mokoratori twin sword. Without a second thought Lintian sent a surge of qi into the swords. Lintian slashes out the first attack. This slash parries one of the shadow ribbons. Then Lintian charges forward using the emperor¡¯s step and dancing moonlight to dodge and deceive the phantom phasm school of his actually body location.


    Seeing the impending disaster coming at him the student that was facing Lintian sent a voice transmission to his two teammates. Due to that one of the teammates left Alex and came to help him out.


    Out of the corner of his eyes Lintian saw him coming to help. Except Lintian didn¡¯t care and continues to charge forward.


    The one that came over to help released an energy arrow technique. This arrow soars through the air like a hawk lock onto a prey.


    ¡°You should you want to take this gamble?¡± Rashu asks Lintian.


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still going to do it, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    As the spectators watch the scene unfold they couldn¡¯t help wince. The reason is because they could see the devastating aura from the arrow itself. Even if they would facing it they wouldn''t have the confidence to directly take the attack.


    Lintian could see the trajectory of the arrow coming for his spine. Lintian crouches down a bit and moves his body to the right. He wanted to minimize his risk as much as possible. He activated the phasing technique of the God¡¯s Art.


    The two phantom phasm members watching this had a gleeful smile on their face. Their smile grew wider as the arrow with all its force digs into Lintian¡¯s upper left shoulder. This smile did not last long. The arrow passes through Lintian like he was a ghost.


    Lintian let out a sigh of relief as the arrow rapidly approaches the Phantom Phasm member.


    That Phantom Phasm member on the other hand seems like he has been slapped silly. He bit down on the tip of his tongue to spray out some blood. Then he used that blood to increase the strength of his shadow. Then he jumped backwards as he shield. The arrow touches the shield and cracks began to appear on it before it flew through with one third of it¡¯s initial speed. This arrow then penetrated a three inches into the shadow wolf¡¯s shoulder.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    This member releases his technique. He stood before everyone with an arrow in his shoulder. His hand moves across as he pulls it out. Blood gushes out but was quickly sealed.


    If this was a normal battle Lintian would have rushed up to kill him but strangely enough Lintian had this ominous feeling that something wasn''t right. While this phantom phasm member was pulling out those arrows six lightning kunais appear in Lintian¡¯s hand as he whips them at his opponents.


    Right before it hit it him there seems to be an invisible barrier that blocked all six kunais.


    ¡°Everyone Chao Devour Wolf formation!¡± the person that Lintian was facing shouts out.


    The other two members retreats and spell formations began to glow on their body. The field shook and even if Lintian and Alex want attack they could not since some sort of dark energy was assaulting them nonstop.


    The world energy began to gather around them as it surrounds them like a cocoon around a caterpillar. This cocoon stood 20 feet high and had a diameter of 70 feet. It was like a majestic storm brewing.


    ¡°Their done for,¡± chuckles a member at the Phantom Phasm school.


    Boom! The cocoon exploded and out pops a wolf with bat wings and three snake heads out of its rear end. Its fur was black with blood red streaks across its body. It gave off a tyrannical aura.


    Lintian stood before it like he was standing before a tyrannosaurus rex.


    ¡°So how we gonna fight this?¡± Alex asks.


    ¡°I have no clue,¡± Lintian replies grimly. It would be one thing if it was a demonic beast but its another thing when it''s a demonic beast controlled by humans. This is because demonic beast with intelligence makes killing a hell of a lot harder. Furthermore it is not a living being so the crucial killing points are gone.


    Denzel sitting high up in the stadium eyebrows went up in surprise.


    ¡°This third rate school actually has a chaos devouring wolf formation?¡± He thought to himself.(It is a first rate school but where he comes from they wouldn''t consider them a first rate school.)


    Lin sitting with him had the same thought with a few changes in words. Even through the Chaos Devouring Wolf formation they are using is actually a simplification of the original it was still a significantly powerful diagram in this country. Further it has the essence of the actual beast itself.


    Denzel himself was actually quite impress because when he was little he actually traveled to the void dimension with his father and that was where he saw the Chaos Devouring Wolf for the first time. It even gave his father a bit of trouble.


    ¡°Should we move in and save them?¡± Ming asks Lin through a voice transmission.


    ¡°No, just keep watching. His expression doesn''t say that he has given up. It looks like he is amused.¡±


    Around the whole stadium people were gasping in surprise or making their own judgement.


    Lintian looks at the wolf towering over him.


    ¡°Whats so special about getting fat,¡± Lintian mutters.


    Some of the elders at the Phantom Phasm school were fuming with raging after hearing that comment.


    ¡°Does this kid have brain problems?¡±


    Some of the people with keener perception and hearing couldn''t help but think that Lintian might have been drop on the head when he was a child.


    ¡°ROAR!¡± the wolf roars. Cracks began to appear on the platform they were on.


    Book 2 Chapter 52:Mountain Piercing Blade</a>

 Book 2 Chapter 52:Mountain Piercing Blade

    Book 2 Chapter 52:Mountain Piercing Blade


    Lintian jumps a couple meters back as his Dragon eyes analyzes everything. Due to him entering the Master Realm his eyes were finally able to see the fluctuation of qi. He saw that the wolf had a high density of black qi covering itself. Inside he saw three qi that was not as dense. Then he saw something that surprised him. Beneath the wolf¡¯s stomach the density of qi was actually only one-third of the body.


    Lintian after retreating a few meters back Lintian charges forward in a z style. The wolf uses its claws to swipe at Lintian. Gracefully dodging each move Lintian couldn''t help but feel a sense of danger with each passing move. From time to time Lintian would release a sword at it. Like a slash or a stab but it¡¯s defense was strong enough to defend it all. It was like stabbing a steel wall. Lintian would move to the back of the wolf and unleash an attack only to have it be ineffective.


    Alex would be using an artillery attack from a distance. Fireball after fireball would be blasted towards it but it was no different from throwing balls of imaginary air at someone.


    This time Lintian infuses fire qi into the sword before he found an opportune moment to stab out.


    BANG!


    The aftershock from the stab attack causes Lintian to be momentarily stun for less than a second but that was enough time for the wolf to retaliate.


    The claw came flying in like a giant hammer that is about to wipe a mountain out. Lintian all had enough time to create a layer of qi shield around his body and have hand in a cross position in from his body and face. While the sword was facing outward.


    BOOM!


    The impact rings like a church bell.


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead,¡± someone shouts out loud.


    The Mokoratori twin sword shatters on impact as shards of metal flew everywhere. Thankfully this gave Lintian just enough time to use the Emperor¡¯s step to retreat but the problem was that due to the close proximity of the claw and the activation Lintian only managed to reduce the damage he would have receive to a minimum.


    Lintian¡¯s body was like a raggedy doll flying backward creating little potholes as he flew backwards. Alex seeing this happening rushes to Lintian to help soften it. Alex caught Lintian but couldn¡¯t help but feel the impact was a little weird. It wasn''t that Lintian was traveling backwards fast but rather he was heavy. There was some kind of intent left on Lintian.


    When they finally stopped they were only about a feet from falling over the arena.


    ¡°Whew,¡± Alex lets out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Lintian are you okay?¡± Alex asks.


    ¡°Ugh, yeah. Thought I got hit by a truck,¡± Lintian answers in a bit of a daze. The paw that hit him had some kind of erosion and stun qi. That cause Lintian to be temporally paralyzed. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± If I didn''t move back with the emperor¡¯s step at that last possible second I would be dead Lintian thought which sends a chill through his body.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Alex asks with concern looking at the burn marks, and scratch wounds all over his body.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Distract it as much as possible I got a plan,¡± said Lintian grinning from ear to ear. During that whole entire process Lintian was using his own body to test the defense of the wolf.


    Lintian stood up still feeling a little sore and ran forward while to the side. Lintian¡¯s mind began to pull out his conscious energy and making three spell formations. These were rank three fire spell formations know as fire tornado.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lintian yells.


    Alex hearing that ran away so quick they would have thought he was never there.


    ¡°Support it with wind qi!¡± Lintian yells out again.


    The five clones that Alex made all began to gather wind qi and began to blast out wind blades one after the other.


    The fire tornado being blasted out from three formation begins to heat up the arena. Furthermore the wind blade became support like gasoline on fire. The fire tornado blazes up as it was like a stampede of buffalos charging across the plain.


    The wolf opens up its mouth and a dark hole like orb began to absorb the fire attack.


    Lintian wanted to curse out loud looking at that black substance absorbing everything.


    Lintian¡¯s right hand began to surge with lightning and then fire began to cover it. Lintian¡¯s hand wants to close together into a first but Lintian tries to force it open which causes it to look like a claw. A sec later fire and lightning were being fuse together.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Boom! Lintian moves like a light forward.


    ¡°ARGH!¡± Lintian lets out as his claw like hands became a spear. Lintian was moving so fast that each step was damaging the floor.


    The Chao devouring wolf could not keep up with its speed. It could feel an ominous danger coming towards it as he release a bunch of sword ribbons to cut Lintian down.


    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom! Fowish!


    Lintian was able to see everything clearly even while moving at the speed. Dodging those ribbons required an enormous amount of concentration and so did maintaining this move Lintian calls the Mountain Piercing blade.


    The reason was because the ribbons were moving at such a high speed and with Lintian himself moving at high speed his reaction and prediction had to work overtime. An example would be a bunch of balls flying towards you and you are running towards it while trying to catch them all.


    Lintian arrives right underneath the belly of the wolf and since he didn''t have time to stop from the moment he arrive he leaped upwards. His spear like hands pierce right through the belly of the wolf.


    When his whole arm was inside the wolf the spear hand became a dragon claw release a storm of Lightning and fire into the air. The lightning pierce multiple holes out of the body and the three phantom phasm members inside was not easily left off either.


    Due to being inside the wolf it was very hard for them to move around. Furthermore they had to concentrating on absorbing they fire tornado coming at them. The moment Lintian pierce through the belly they already began to use the formation to protect themselves.


    The lightning fire release by Lintian ricochet off of them but each ricochet did enormous strain on their defense and after a couple ricochets the lightning fire finally found it¡¯s way to them.


    ¡°AH! UGH!¡± The audience could hear a bunch of agonizing screams.


    Immediately the referee sprints were in such a speed it would shame any speed practitioners.


    An overwhelming surge of King Realm qi flew up. It directly rips apart the chaos devouring wolf formation, destroy the three fire tornado spells and rescues the three phantom phasm members.


    The members of the Phantom Phasm had third degree burns all over their body and their clothes were burn to a crisp. Some of them even lost all their hair.


    ¡°YOU ARE DESPICABLE!¡± Yells an elder from the Phantom Phasm school after seeing the condition his pupils was under.


    Lintian glances over coldly.


    ¡°Elder John please calm down,¡± one of the other elders whispers.


    Still fuming he finally calms down.


    ¡°Someone bring them to the medic,¡± the bearded elder from earlier said.


    None of the audience or other school thought that Lintian went too far at all. They just thought that the Phantom Phasm was too weak and looked down on them.


    After today¡¯s event the Phantom Phasm school lost a lot of face that would take some time to recover unless all the other first rate school in this competition suffers the same fate.


    Over at the betting section of the stadium a middle age man sat in his comfy chair counting his money.


    ¡°Wahahaha! What comes around goes around, hehehe.¡± The middle man was giggling and self praising. The moment the door opens his expression turns serious.


    ¡°Boss Chang should we change the betting rate?¡± His assistant asks.


    ¡°Yes, lower the ratio for the second rate school to 1 to 20 for winning the championship, 1 to 10 for top three and 1 to 5 for top five.¡±


    ¡°And for the other schools?¡±


    Boss Chang glares and the assistant immediately got scared and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the research team do the rate adjusting.¡± Then he ran out with his tail between his legs.


    After being left alone he began to contemplate. ¡°Should I tell my son to stop or just forget about it? On one hand he did make lose a lot of money the other day. On the other hand he did make me a lot of money today. Still the medical bills for those underlings were expensive. Still the money made today covers it all.¡±


    After much thought he said to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll just let it see how it plays out.¡±


    Book 2 Chapter 53</a>

 On Break

I will be on break for for this Light Novel until the first of next month. Thank you

 Book 2 Chapter 53:The White Rose Clan

    Book 2 Chapter 53:The White Rose Clan


    After going back to their section Lintian sat down with two demonic cores in his hands. His body began to absorb the demonic cores like a dry sponge. He couldn''t take qi replenishing pills due to his special body. A lot of pills are fine but for some reason qi replenishing pills don''t work as nicely. Furthermore with the demonic cores he can even try to open up more meridian points.


    ¡°Lintian eat this pill first to heal your injuries,¡± Harris warns as he hands Lintian a spherical green pill.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes pops open and pops the pill into his mouth. A warm feeling spreads throughout his body as saw the wounds on his body healing at a rapid pace. Not even a minute passed by before all the superficial wounds were healed. The only wounds left were the internal wounds which will take a little longer.


    ¡°Wow this pill is awesome,¡± Lintian praises sincerely.


    ¡°Hahaha this pill costs two thousand qi stones per pill. Its effects better be at least that good,¡± Harris brags.


    ¡°Two thousand? Isn''t that a bit expensive?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Che, the ingredients alone costs one thousand seven hundred if not for my hassling skills it might have even cost as much as five thousand per pill.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright stop bragging so Lintian can get back to recovering his qi,¡± Principle Jenny reasonably said to them.


    After hearing that Lintian went back to recovering his qi.


    While Lintian was recovering the battle rages on.


    The next battle that took place was between the Divine Academy and against the seventeenth ranked school Yale middle school. It was a quick and precise battle that took less than two minutes two finish. Out of the Divine Academy group only one girl stood forward and finished them off.


    After that the Saint Guardian group went and they happen to take a lot longer than normal. To be precise it was twenty-four minutes and thirteen-seconds. The reason is because they are a defense orientated school making their attack power the weakest among the top twenty. Even through having a weak attack might be deadly weakness their defense is so overwhelming that it greatly depletes the other school¡¯s qi and can no longer keep up with their attacks.


    The Azure Phoenix school went next and they were arrogant enough to not even sent up their first and second member. They sent up their weakest member to fight. Even through he was the weakest member he still overwhelmingly destroyed his opponent in less than a minute. This was the thirteenth school. To be able to use their weakest member it shows the overwhelming disparity among the schools.


    The medium built boy wearing a black overcoat sighs to himself, ¡°that took a lot longer than I thought.¡±


    He then walks off of the stage.


    These battles continue on until the Atlas school went up. They too also sent up only one member to fight. Sadly it wasn''t Micheal Valiant that went up. The person that went up looked like he took steroids everyday since elementary school. Surprising his speed and movement were very agile, almost fairy like. People seeing this shudders in their heart. Still this battle took roughly three minutes.


    ¡°At this right it will be our turn in an hour,¡± Principle Jenny said anxiously.


    ¡°Relax the school we will be facing is the White Rose Clan,¡± the Harris said calmly. ¡°Most of their Martial Techniques are based off of the wood element. Which is weak again fire. Right now even with Lintian¡¯s comprehension it is to late to give him a formation for him and Alex to practice. We can only wish them good luck for now.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I guess your right.¡±


    All the matches after Lintian conclude in roughly two hours.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes shot open and he could feel that his body was in his optimal state again.


    Lintian stood up and looks at Alex who was already ready to go.


    ¡°THE LAST MATCH OF THE DAY WILL BE BETWEEN THE SECOND RATE SCHOOL QUINCY MIDDLE SCHOOL AND THE WHITE ROSE CLAN! CAN I HAVE THE PARTICIPANTS COME ONTO THE STAGE!¡±


    LIntian and Alex both race onto the stage.


    The White Rose clan has also arrive. LIntian and Alex both looked a little surprised. This was because all three of the members were female. Not only that but they were hot. Like from a scale of 1 to 10 they would be like an eleven.


    ¡°Hey Lintian are you sure they are our opponents?¡± Alex whispers in his ear.


    ¡°I think so?¡± Lintian replies not to sure of himself. It is not like he cant bring himself to hit girls but he felt like hitting girls were a bit degrading. Especially when there was not a single guy of the team.


    ¡°Hey what are you staring at!¡± one of them shout out rashly.


    Alex who was caught drooling face turns absolutely red like a strawberry.


    ¡°MATCH START!¡± the referee yells out not wanting to see them argue back and forth.


    For now we will call them beauty one, beauty two and, beauty three.


    Lintian and Alex¡¯s face turns extremely serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take two and you take one,¡± Lintian said to Alex through a voice transmission.


    ¡°I want to have the threesome!¡± Alex said back.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°Can you even handle two?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then its settled.¡±


    ¡°Your dick is small.¡±


    ¡°Still bigger than your¡¯s.¡±


    Lintian saw a huge mist of flowers rise in the field. Immediately Lintian activates his Dragon eyes and surprisingly the moment he did one of the girls appears in front of him with his rack nearly knocking him out. They got a close quarter combating with Lintian trying not to hit her face.


    ¡°Hey I know this is kinda being a little sexually biased but can you surrender? Because some of my attacks might be a little embarrassing to do in public on a girl,¡± Lintian tries to explain.


    Feeling discriminated against beauty one increase her attack speed like a savage.


    Lintian glances over at Alex and saw him bleeding out of his nose and then flying out like he got KOed somehow.


    ¡°Useless,¡± Lintian sighs to himself.


    ¡°Ladies we can talk!¡± Lintian shouts as all three of the beauties started to chat among themselves while paying careful attention to Lintian.


    ¡°Hey how come that technique didn''t work on him?¡± beauty one asks beauty three.


    ¡°Che! How am I suppose to know? It worked on his teammate so I definitely casted it successfully.¡±


    ¡°Could he be you know?¡± Beauty two tries to say.


    ¡°Could he be what?¡± Beauty three asks.


    ¡°You know the type that likes men?¡±


    ¡°Gay?¡± Beauty one said.


    ¡°Hey I can hear you! You know!¡± Lintian shouts back.


    ¡°He wasn''t even fazed through.¡±


    ¡°Extremely gay?¡±


    ¡°Lets ask him,¡± Beauty three suggests.


    ¡°He might not have come out of the closet yet through,¡± Beauty two explains.


    ¡°HEY! I¡¯M NOT GAY!¡± Lintian shouts back feeling a little out of place. He doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry right now.


    ¡°Lets finish him off first and find out later,¡± Beauty one said.


    ¡°Hey can you guys not gossip in the middle of a fight?¡±


    A formation diagram pops up beneath each of their feet.


    Lintian ignites his fire qi and infuses it into his Armament of a thousand transformation. Two blazing fire staffs appears in his hands. The way he held it was like he was holding a sword.


    Beneath those formations plants began to grow from them. With three formations the growth of those plants came at an extraordinary speed. Imagine planting a tree your backyard and instead of a normal growth the growth speed is multiplied by a million. Meaning one-second is actually a million-seconds.


    It was still a slow growth when used in an actually battle but even through it was slow when three formations are formed three trees were growing out. Lintian ran forward as three fire arrows forms above his head to be shot out at the three formations.


    It seems that they already had a plan as beauty one, two and three stepped forward to defend the formations. The funny thing was they didn''t even need to be spell masters to cast this spell because it was a martial spell which uses conscious energy and qi to use.


    At this moment Lintian didn''t bother with the trivial gender stuff and only focus on winning. Each of his attacks were lethal. The arrows shot out with deadly precision.


    All three of them came together attacking Lintian in union. Beauty one was using a spear, while beauty two was using a whip and the third beauty a sword. LIntian¡¯s was originally defending but gradually he transform the two star in his hands into sword.


    A whole minute went by. Lintian managed to injure them a couple of time but those were only skin damage and nothing lethal.


    ¡°What the hell is with his weapon?¡± Beauty three ask beauty one. ¡°I could feel my hand paralyzing with each hit. If his cultivation wasn''t lower than mine by five stages I think I would be done for.¡±


    ¡°I think he is infusing lightning qi into his weapon and each hit he would channel them into our weapon.¡±


    Boom!


    The three formation grew out three giant trees.


    ¡°Its ready get ready for the next stage!¡± Beauty one shouts out as she retreats.


    Standing before Lintian was two giant trees. It stood all the way up into the ceiling and the trunk was at least 6 feet wide. The branches shot out at Lintian. One branch becomes three, three becomes nine, and nine become twenty-seven.


    Lintian for the first time in this competition felt overwhelming pressure.


    The audience couldn''t help but gasp. The elders of each school nods in approval. The white rose clan sat there enjoying the bath of glory brought on by their disciples.

 Book 2 Chapter 54:Black Flames

    Book 2 Chapter 54:Black Flames


    The splitting branches began to combine together to form a lance like weapon and just as it was being thrusted forward, Lintian moves to the side to dodge it. Further Lintian notices that the three trees were spreading out their roots and covering the whole field. Not only that but creating a dome like shape to block everyone¡¯s vision.


    Lintian couldn''t help but grin at their mistake. It wasn''t really a mistake per se but just a glaring weakness against Lintian.


    While everyone under the King¡¯s realm can¡¯t see inside the wooden dome. People in the Heaven¡¯s realm and up could sink their perceptions into it. This was a battle between juniors so the people in the heaven¡¯s realm and above only gloss over it with their perception.


    Lintian¡¯s mind went deep into his dantian and concentrated for the black flames to come surging out. Once it did he guides the flow into his Armament of a thousand transformation technique. Two swords devoid of color appears in his hand like death himself.


    The whole arena began to actively attack him.


    Lintian¡¯s hand moves like lightning chopping every tree branch or any type of wood coming towards him.


    ¡°What kind of weapon is that?¡± Beauty two asks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but he seems to be able to manipulate his qi into any type of weapon he wants.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a rank 7 technique?¡±


    ¡°Lets not care about it right now and focus on winning.¡±


    As Lintian cut a branch he would leave behind a residue of the black flame which would burn the branches.


    ¡°I suggest you surrender now before it gets hectic!¡± Lintian shouts a warning to them.


    ¡°Why would we surrender when we have the up hand?¡± Beauty one asks arrogantly.


    ¡°Because the next technique I will activate will be hard for me to control. It might leave behind a nasty scar.¡±


    ¡°Trying to scare us won¡¯t work! HMPH!¡± Beauty three answers.


    Lintian activates all the black flame residue as it begins to eat and devour the trees. Little by little it grew.


    The beauty¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger in fright.


    ¡°How is this fire burning out great tree formation? I thought it was immune to fire since Jessica has a B rank water affinity!¡± Beauty Two asks.


    ¡°Why do you ask so much question that I can¡¯t even answer?¡± Beauty one didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Beauty three whose name was Jessica said, ¡°maybe we should give up. I feel that he has been playing with us since the beginning. It might be a lost of face for us but its better that we know we lost than to keep fighting a losing battle. Furthermore those black flames are weird. It is eating my water qi like it is gasoline.¡±


    Beauty one hand a look of reluctance before replying, ¡°we will give up then.¡±


    She really didn''t want to give up but looking at the black flames it caused he heart to skip a beat. It was like looking at a devil towering over her.


    Lintian controls the flames to come to his and hand. He held the black flame like a fireball. The black flames became a ball the size of a basketball.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten-seconds and I¡¯ll throw the ball at you!¡± Lintian calls out to them.


    ¡°TEN!¡±


    ¡°WE GIVE UP!¡± they yells out.


    Wow no suspense at all? Lintian thought to himself. Lintian absorbs all the black flame back into his body.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    His body tighten up but his Asura cells began to calm and absorb it.


    ¡°QUINCY SCHOOL WINS and will be proceeding to the top 12!¡± the announcer yells out. ¡°THIS HASN''T HAPPEN IN TWO HUNDRED YEARS! EVERYONE WE ARE WITNESSING A HISTORY IN THE MAKING!¡±


    Most of the people here doesn''t give a dam who won as long as they made money but seeing the events transpiring today they couldn''t help but get their blood boiling! A second rate


    School got into the top twelve!


    ¡°Hahaha brother how much money did you make today?¡±


    ¡°A hell of a lot!¡±


    This event scared a whole bunch of first rate school. This is because just like the top four  this was one person defeated a team of three. Even through it took Lintian about ten minutes it doesn''t mean that he is weak. This means that Quincy has the chance to contend for the top seven at the very least. Who knows they might even be able to get into the top four.


    ¡°Elder John did you see what happened inside?¡± a big starchy man asks an elderly gentlemen next to him.


    ¡°Mhmm no idea. I was playing chess with you. Tell them to bring the spiritual recording for us to view.¡±


    The spiritual recording is a special camera that can read every atom in the atmosphere by using light and sound to create an image.


    ¡°You,¡± the starchy man points at a servant, ¡°go get the spiritual recording from broadcasting room.¡± He then tosses him a badge as proof identity.


    ¡°Right alway elder Von,¡± the servant boy said politely as he sprinted away.


    ¡°Hey Lin did you see what he did?¡± Lintian¡¯s uncle Ming asks. He was actively paying attention throughout the whole fight but after the tree cover the whole arena it became a bit difficult. Especially since this tree technique actually causes the spiritual sense to be suppressed.


    ¡°It was some kind of fire technique from the looks of it,¡± Lin said a little unsure of himself.


    ¡°To be able to feed itself on water? It must be a pretty high ranked technique.¡±


    Lin sighs and said, ¡°If only we were able to nurture him ourselves. His cultivation would have soar into the sky.¡±


    As Lintian got off the stage the whole upper echelon of the competition was in a heated discussion. Why did these girls who had the upper advantage decided to quit half way through? You must know that warriors have a high sense of pride. So for them to admit defeat they must have felt completely hopeless in a situation.


    While Lintian was getting off the stage he directly looks at Micheal Valiant taunting him. His eyes were saying I am coming for you.


    Micheal¡¯s saw that glaring stare couldn''t bare an ant like existence taunting him. This causes his killing intent to rage into the sky. His hand tighten and trembles a bit.


    As Lintian sat down he looks toward Alex, ¡°so what happened?¡±


    Alex blushes red and said, ¡°nothing. Nothing at all. They just caught me by surprise.¡±


    ¡°If you fool around again for the next match you better believe that you will wish you were never born,¡± Principle Jenny threatens.


    Alex rescinded into the background.


    Lintian was thinking those girl probable used an illusion of A1 babes being naked and everything.


    This was the last battle of the today and the announcer did some announcing and stuff before everyone left on their own. Lintian felt like the fights will only get tougher from now on.

 Book 2 Chapter 55: Battle Royale

    Book 2 Chapter 55: Battle Royale


    Lintian got back to his room that night and sat down to cultivate his qi. Today was a risky day. If it wasn''t for the black flames he would have had a tough time beating those girls. Winning wasn''t impossible but it will be tough.


    My weakness right now is my defense and range attacks Lintian mentally sighs to himself. Twelve hours is not enough time to increase my strength significantly enough to impact this tournament.


    That night as Lintian enter¡¯s the dream orb to train the thousand transformation armament skill. Even through the name was the thousand transformation armament skill it was not limited to just one thousand transformation but billions and billions. One has to know that even a spear has a thousand different forms if not more.


    Lintian tries to gain more insight into the thousand transformation armament skill by experimenting with it. Thankfully the dream orb helps speed that up since whenever Lintian makes a certain weapon the dream orb¡¯s shadow copies him and then completes the path of this weapon that he created.


    As the minutes creep by there was a slight disturbance outside. Someone was destroying the spell barriers that Dr. Harris set up one by one. Harris felt that his barriers were being destroyed set out to find the perpetrator.


    ¡°Lintian wake,¡± Rashu warns. ¡°Someone is here.¡±


    Lintian instantly came awaken from the dream orb. His eyes shot wide open as the dragon eyes instantly activates. Everything happened in slow motion but it was done in less than a second.


    An eagle like claw filled with heavenly qi shot out in the middle of the night aimed at his heart. There was no way to escape. There wasn''t enough time!


    Lintian¡¯s mind blanked out but his instincts kicked in. All three Dantian¡¯s merges together as the Black flames shot out from his body forming two dragons blasting toward the claw. He activated the fading technique.


    All the hidden spells that Harris placed in the room also activated simultaneous. The bed gushes out spell energy forming a protective layer. Conscious energy shot toward the shadow impacting the assassin¡¯s soul sea.


    Boom!


    The claw broke through the protective barrier while the black flames nibbles away at the heavenly energy. It hits Lintian right in the chest as his body crashes from his floor to the ground floor.


    There were claw marks on his chest as blood gushers out. Somehow his fading technique did not work at all. The worse part wasn''t the physical injury but the internal injury. The heavenly energy that came in contact with Lintian¡¯s body went on a rampage throughout his body.


    It attacked his Dantian, it attacked his internal organs. The organs were the first to get injured as Lintian spits out a mouth full of blood. Luckily that black flames ate away the energy and the energy that attack his Dantian was completely absorbed by the Galaxy dan like it was some kind of bottomless pit hole.


    Lintian slowly stood up his body was a mess. He could barely muster up any qi at all. His eyes shifts toward the area he was attacked from. Rage was in his heart. Fear was the last thing on his mind.


    ¡°She is gone,¡± Rashu said.


    ¡°She?¡±


    ¡°Yes it is a she,¡± Rashu stated.


    Lintian fell down to one knee. As his internal injuries acted up again.


    ¡°Lintian!¡± Principle Jenny and a whole bunch of teachers, and elders came running over in worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to heal up a bit,¡± Lintian said breathing heavily.


    ¡°What cultivation strength was she?¡± Lintian asks Rashu mentally.


    ¡°King¡¯s realm. Stage seven.¡±


    I am still too powerless Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°Lintian gets get a doctor to treat you first,¡± Jenny said while hand Lintian a high grade healing pill.


    In a little while Harris came running over.


    ¡°What happen?¡± Harris asks gravely.


    ¡°Someone tries to assassinate Lintian just now,¡± an elder told Harris.


    ¡°How? Did anyone get a recording?¡± Harris asks. His mind was thinking how did they get pass the spells protection spells he casted. The people has to be at least in the heaven¡¯s realm or peak King¡¯s realm. For these type of people especially on this continent they would not easily be hired for an assassination attempt. This competition might be important but it was not important enough for anyone to pay such a price to assassinate someone.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°You guys stay here and protect Lintian. Have at least 5 people in the King¡¯s realm here to protect him. Jenny you should stay too just incase since you are the only heaven¡¯s realm expert here,¡± Harris logically explains.


    Slowly through the night Lintian¡¯s injuries were healed up. He was at the very least eighty to ninety percent healed. It was just his meridian¡¯s that were still slightly damaged. Those are a lot harder to heal than other injuries.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lintian noticed something that he didn''t notice before. His qi has actually became purer and denser than compare with before.


    Instead of pondering on it excitedly Lintian took out two demonic beast cores and decided to cultivate.


    A couple hours passed and sunlight peers through the window.


    It was time to go.


    It took a while but they finally arrived at the stadium again and today it turns out everything was little bit different. There were 25 schools yesterday and after Lintian eliminated two schools there were only twelve left today and all twelve of them aside from Lintian¡¯s school were in the top fourteen ranked before.


    As the schools got comfortable in their own section they began to discuss about who they might be matched up with.


    ¡°Lintian are you well enough to participate?¡± the principle asks with concern.


    Lintian smiles back warmly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have already healed ninety percent.¡±


    ¡°If you feel that you cannot hold up don''t worry about it and give up. You coming this far has already proven to me your strength.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! Welcome back! Today we have a special treat for everyone! Since there are only 12 teams left we decided to do something fun and new for everyone. Instead of having another team get the unlucky number of having to fight twice we decided to do a battle Royale and the last four teams standing will be in the finals!¡± The announcer on the stage shouts out excitedly.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± someone mutters under the breath, ¡°Why are they constantly changing the competition format?¡±


    This could actually go to our advantage Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°Alright we will explain the rules!¡± the girl on the stage continues to shout. ¡°Each team will receive a special gold medallion, and a watch from us. These medallions cannot be forge and cannot be hidden. Once the team receives a medallion it will teleport you into the battle Royale zone. It is a 12 mile by 12 mile arena. It will have lakes, waterfall, and even a 1 mile high mountain. Even through it is small it will be enough for people to take advantage of the area. We made it as close to reality as possible. Inside the 12 by 12 mile arena are also rank 4 and  5 demonic beast to keep you on your toes. This is to help speed up the battle. This is so if all teams just happen to have the same strategy it can be disrupted. This battle is a cycle of 24 hours. Every 24 hours either you defeat a team and receive a gold medallion, or defeat three rank five demonic beast, or twelve rank 4 demonic beasts. Once you have three gold medallion you will be automatically teleported out of the arena.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore to make this more interesting the higher ups have decided that all teams that were defeated yesterday will have chance to come back in today¡¯s competition. They must obtain 3 gold medallions just like the other teams but they will not receive any medallions themselves. Furthermore in order to make this fair for the current teams the losing team from yesterday will not be able to launch sneak attacks and their watch will warn the current team when you are 10 meters within range of them.¡±


    ¡°Alright let the twelve teams from yesterday come up and receive your medallion and watch.¡±


    All twelve teams walks up the aisles and lined up to receive the watch and medallion.


    Some of the teams gave Lintian¡¯s group a slight sneer before they receive the watch and medallion before teleporting away.


    Micheal Valiant turns to Lintian and whispers through a voice transmission, ¡°watch yourself.¡±

 Book 2 Chapter 56: Paranoid

    Book 2 Chapter 56: Paranoid


    Right before Micheal Valiant teleported away he saw Lintian smirk. Lintian saw Micheal scowl before teleporting away and he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself.


    After the top ten schools were teleported away it finally came down to Quincy Middle school.


    The female announcer kindly asks, ¡°where is your third participant?¡±


    ¡°He is still badly injured and can¡¯t make it,¡± Lintian replies as calm as the summer lake.


    ¡°The rules will still be the same whether you have one participant or three,¡± she warns.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After hearing that she finally handed out the gold medallion and watches to him and Alex. For the two of them Lintian took the medallion but they both received a wristband style watch. Once it was on their wrist it was locked on with no way of taking it off until the end of the battle Royale.


    Swish!


    Lintian and Alex were both teleported away. In the next second green grass and trees appears before both of their eyes.


    ¡°Hey Lintian so whats the plan?¡± Alex asks.


    Lintian didn''t respond and chose to activate his dragon eyes and scan the field. He saw three two inch sphere drone cameras flying around watching them.


    ¡°We are going to hide and hunt down some demonic beast,¡± Lintian answers.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we just be wasting our energy and effort? It is only a twelve by twelve mile inclosure.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you a question. If life give you lemons what do you make?¡±


    ¡°Lemonade?¡±


    ¡°Yup. So with all these master realm demonic beasts why should we not take advantage of this and collect some demonic cores to cultivate later?¡± Lintian asks rhetorically with a playfully shameless expression on his face.


    The people watching this didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this statement from Lintian. They want all their disciples to focus on winning the competition and here is an anomaly trying to waste energy on hunting demonic beast for demonic cores to cultivate. This is just extremely laughable especially when you he is one of the top twelve in this competition. It really degrades it.


    ¡°Lets get moving,¡± Lintian commands as he jumps into the trees. For Lintian to travel twelve miles at his fastest speed would only take him about 50 secs but with the detergent of trees Lintian or anyone in this forest can never reach their full speed.


    Multiple spell diagrams began to appear in Lintian¡¯s hand as energy tracking spells flew out everywhere.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alex asks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending out energy triggering spells. This will keep us safe for the time being,¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°Alright,¡±


    Then Lintian saw a tier five tiger jay walking through the forest.


    ¡°Should we kill it?¡± Alex asks.


    ¡°No, not yet,¡± Lintian replies. ¡°The spell array I am setting up is still not done yet.¡±


    The small spell arrays that Lintian sent out were sinking into the trees and ground. In Lintian¡¯s vision he began to see the lines connect between each small spell array he sent out.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Lintian whispers and changes directions.


    Alex trusts that Lintian knew what he was doing and changes direction with Lintian without asking.


    When Lintian changed directions it was because his eyes saw some suspicious energy a mile up ahead. What he saw wasn''t exact but more like a blob of energy.


    After hopping, skipping, and soaring around for thirty minutes Lintian has covered the whole 12 by 12 mile area.


    ¡°Lets find somewhere to hide,¡± Lintian said a bit tired. Covering a 12 by 12 mile area caused Lintian to expand half of his mental energy. Even with his strong soul it was lot of work to cover such an area especially when you also have to avoid everyone here.


    They went into a cave. Lintian then set up a concealing spell array with an illusion array.


    ¡°Help me watch. While I take a nap,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As Lintian closes his eyes he slowly snoozes off. He didn''t even bother going into the dream orb. His mind was exhausted. It was like taking a sleeping pill and then trying to stay awake.


    After sleeping for three hours Lintian felt completely refreshed. When Lintian woke up his eyes scrunch together, but also couldn''t help but let out a sly smile.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Someone is cracking his spell formations a lot quicker than he expected.


    ¡°It is time to move,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°I want to take a nap too,¡± Alex replies.


    ¡°The person cracking my spells are here,¡± Lintian murmurs in a low tone.


    ¡°Lets take them out,¡± Alex suggests.


    ¡°Not yet. Its not time,¡± Lintian whispers.


    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡±


    ¡°The area is too small. If we take one school out we will be weaken and then the other teams will be able to take us out. We have no where to hide if we are injured. My nap for example took 3 hours but in those three hours someone crack a third of my spell formations I set out,¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°Make two clones of yourself and transform into me and then have those two run off and then we will sneak out,¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qi began to gather around Alex as two versions of himself appears. Then one of his clones transform into Lintian. The only problem was that his qi did not resemble Lintian¡¯s at all. Thats why Lintian walks over and touched the forehead of the clone and injected conscious energy into the clone. Masking Alex¡¯s qi with his own.


    The two sprinted out of the cave as they perform the same evasive techniques.


    The school outside was the Divine Academy.


    They began to chase after Alex¡¯s clones.


    Lintian than used the spell formation he set up and had a location on everyone within the  twelve by twelve. The only problem was one-third of the diagram was cracked but luckily he hid tracer diagram in all of them making it so he can still detect them. The tracer diagram spell is hidden underneath the ground and uses the vibration of footsteps to track them.


    Lintian knew that the statistics of him being the only spell master in this competition is extremely low so he decided to use the energy detection spell as a decoy to distract them from his actual diagram underneath the ground.


    Once Lintian notice that all of the people began to chase after the clones, Lintian also flew out from the cave closely followed by Alex.


    ¡°What is your aim?¡± Alex asks a little bit confused. He knows for a fact that Lintian could have easily took out all three of those outside with his help but Lintian is somehow wasting energy here on tracking spells, and illusion spells to hide.


    Lintian gave him a mysterious smile and kept sprinting.


    ¡°You know keeping me in the dark is not going to be helpful,¡± Alex grumbles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will know soon enough,¡± Lintian sent through a voice transmission and signals with his eyes to look at the camera drones following them around.


    Since the assassination attempt from last night Lintian has always been in constant thought of the person who hired the assassination in the back of his mind. Also he might be being paranoid but in this kind of world only the paranoid survives.


    The reason he won¡¯t tell Alex his plan is because he felt like someone is not only watch through those cameras but actually sending out information to their teams inside. At first he wasn''t suspicious at all but for someone to crack his spell and see through the illusion spell he placed. There are only three possible reasons.


    One is someone is providing them information from the outside.


    Two is someone is in the King¡¯s realm.


    Three is the person sent in is also a rank three spell master like him but he has already checked the top ten teams and none of them can possibly have a rank three spell master among them. This is due to their cultivation. To be at stage seven of the Master realm and be a rank three spell master is almost statistically impossible. Especially when Lintian already probed them and there was only one two spell masters among them and one of them was rank one while the other just entered rank 2.


    Therefore only the first two reason is logical even if the first one seems almost impossible. A person can never be too safe.


    As Lintian hops from tree to tree he opens his hand and qi began to condense in his hand. A spear appears in his hand made from qi with a wisp of black flames hidden inside.


    Lintian threw it through the air.


    A loud shriek rings through the forest.


    Lintian hops down and took the dead tier four demonic beast corpse into his ring as he continues to run through the forest. Alex following behind wasn''t even remotely surprise by his actions anymore.

 Book 2 Chapter 57: The Siren

    Book 2 Chapter 57: The Siren


    After another two hours have passed Lintian noticed that less than half of the teams sent in here were left.


    Lintian contemplated to himself, ¡°Either the teams left in here are weak or they are the strongest team left.¡±


    As Lintian¡¯s mind was scanning the entire field he notices that one of the team was significantly far from the other teams. They were roughly 3 miles away from the closes team.


    ¡°I found us a target,¡± Lintian said to Alex and then runs off.


    A three mile distance wasn¡¯t much of a distance when their light jogging speed was roughly 60 mph.


    ¡°Lets do this fast. Don¡¯t let them escape. Use the your clones to get the drones. I¡¯ll finish them off,¡± Lintian instructed. His three dantians fuses together and instantly his cultivation grew from the second stage to the fourth. Lightning were dancing on the tip of his skin.


    ¡°ITS AN AMBUSH!¡± Lintian heard one of them shout but it was too late. Lintian¡¯s body accelerated as his Dragon eyes kept his reaction time in control.


    Lintian appears before a well built youth before drilling his fist into his abdomen as a wave of dense qi attack this poor youth on a cellular level. Then Lintian¡¯s body spins around as the heel of his feet connects with the youth¡¯s jaws.


    This all happened in less than half a second. Lintian¡¯s body then appears to teleport away then reappear with his elbow ramming through another cultivator¡¯s lungs. The cultivator fell to the ground grasping his chest. Then Lintian ruthlessly kicks him on the head knocking this guy unconscious.


    In less than a second Lintian took out two cultivators in the seventh stage of the master¡¯s realm.


    Then there was one left.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± he pleads while kowtowing on the ground.


    ¡°Ugh. Have some dignity,¡± Alex said backing away a little as he stares at the yellow puddle on the ground.


    ¡°Give me the gold medal you have on you and I¡¯ll spare you,¡± Lintian said loudly but even he knew that there was no way they would have any medal on them given their strength they just displayed. This wasn''t the real reason why Lintian attacked them.


    ¡°Wawawa we don¡¯t any,¡± the guy stammers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don''t have any demonic cores either,¡± Lintian glares.


    ¡°We do, we do!¡± he repeated twice.


    ¡°Give me everything you have and I¡¯ll spare you. You will also be working for me from now on. When your teammates wake up sent them my regards,¡± Lintian said as three spell arrays appears in his hand. One of each array flew into the body of the three cultivators.


    ¡°This is a soul destruction array. From now on until the end of this competition you will hunt down demonic beasts inside this arena and hand them over to me. I will come and collect them at the end of the day. If you fail this spell array will detonate inside your dantian. It won¡¯t cripple or kill you but it will cause sever damage that will set back your cultivation by three years.¡±


    This cultivator had a horrified look on his face.


    ¡°Now hand my partner everything you have.¡±


    The cultivator unwillingly gives Alex everything and even went over to his teammates to give Alex everything.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    As Lintian was leaving he turns around and remind the guy, ¡°I will be expecting five tier four cores by the end of today.¡±


    Once they reach a significant distance away Alex chuckles, ¡°you sure are ruthless.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lintian asks innocently.


    ¡°Making them work for you like that and setting a spell array like that inside their body.¡±


    ¡°I found another.¡±


    This time they did the same thing. After doing it two more time Lintian notices that there were only five teams left and that included him and Alex.


    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± Alex asks seeing Lintian¡¯s face a little absent minded.


    ¡°Yeah. Lets go hide first. I need to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A couple minutes later they found a cave.


    ¡°Alright what do you need to discuss?¡± Alex asks.


    ¡°I found that there are only five teams left and six if you include us. There are only a few possible explanations. The three teams we just attacked are still here meaning there are two teams that are still an unknown.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Alex nods.


    ¡°So there are only three likely possibilities for the last two teams. Either one team holds two gold medals and is just innocently trying to find us or they both have the same plan as us to wait it out and swoop in for the final kill.¡±


    ¡°Okay? So what are you worried about?¡± Alex interrupted.


    Lintian¡¯s face grew dark and as he said solemnly, ¡°The third possibility is that they are working together and their final target is us. Well mostly me.¡±


    ¡°Wow you narcissistic much?¡±


    ¡°These three are the only possibilities.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t they both have two gold medals an,¡± Alex was saying before cutting himself off. The reason was because if Lintian was right and there were only three team with gold medals left it was mathematical impossible due to the fact that the announcer did say that once all three golds are obtain they will automatically teleport out. ¡°Are you saying Michael is working with another team in the top twelve to take you out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the bet a one on one fight?¡±


    ¡°No and yes. The bet was to meet and fight in this tournament. Also whoever was knocked out before the other team also loses. We assumed it was going to be one on but we did not state it out loud. Since the organizers of the tournament has been changing up everything then it is not cheating to team up.¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we use those teams you made to work for us? You basically have a bomb strapped to them.¡±


    ¡°Well about that. The spells I place on them aren¡¯t really detonation spells. They are just shock spells. Detonation spells are way to complicated to place inside a person.¡±


    ¡°Well they don¡¯t know that.¡±


    Lintian thought about it and it seems reasonable. Plus he didn''t damage those guys enough to kill them.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll settle on that plan. I know where the last team is,¡± Lintian grins. Then he closes his eyes and concentrated on three teams that he placed the shock spell in.


    ¡°Come meet me at this location in 5 minutes. If I don¡¯t see you there I will detonate the bomb I placed inside of you,¡± Lintian messaged them mentally. He also sent them a map.


    ¡°Lets go,¡± Lintian said and leaps into the air. As they travel through the forest it took them two minutes before they reached the intended location.


    ¡°Stay here,¡± Lintian commands Alex as he creeps closer to the enemy¡¯s camp.


    Thanks to the Tsukino family assassination skills Lintian¡¯s aura remain hidden even when he was only 10 meters alway.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s dumb enough to actually fight us?¡± a feminine voice sounded out from a manly looking dude. If someone was to close their eyes and hear the voice they would think it belonged to a mermaid, or a fairy from the distant heaven.


    Micheal looks at the dude with signs of contempt as he answers, ¡°it doesn''t matter either way I win. Tell your team to keep looking¡±


    ¡°Micheal remember what you promised me,¡± a young man laying of the floor said to Micheal.


    ¡°Jarid like I said to both you and Harry if you help me with this I will naturally gift you a King¡¯s realm weapon.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two girls appeared out of nowhere. They were exceptionally beautiful like super models.


    ¡°My team is back,¡± the feminine voice said. ¡°Whats the situation?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t find them. There are still three teams heading toward our direction but I found no signs of the team Micheal is looking for. Perhaps they have already been defeated?¡± The girl suggests.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we take out the three teams that are coming to this location,¡± Micheal answers emotionlessly.


    ¡°Hehehe,¡± the she male giggles evilly. ¡°Everyone shut your ears.¡±


    Lintian didn''t know why she said shut your ears but he did just that and created a sound barrier around his ears.


    A soothing melody surges out of the she male¡¯s mouth. It encompassed a radius of 2 miles.


    Alex who was fifty meters away felt his soul being assaulted when he heard the melody. Each note was piercing his soul. He felt like he was going mad as he tried to resist. His eyes turning bloodshot.


    With his last strand of consciousness he remembered which school majors in musical soul attack. It was the Hessi school and one of their student contending was known as the siren. No one has seen her before but it was said that her voice was so soothing that even the strongest of men would fall into a daze.

 Book 2 Chapter 58: Flight or Fight?

    Book 2 Chapter 58: Flight or Fight?


    As Alex¡¯s mind was slowly being infiltrated a blue energy gushes out from his Dantian as it forms a shield around his soul.


    Alex¡¯s complexion transform back to normal in seconds.


    ¡°That was close,¡± Alex mutters to himself.


    As for the others that heard the melody they were instantly hypnotized as they walk like zombies toward the voice.


    Since Lintian blocked out all the sound from his ears he couldn''t detect the melody at all but due to his strong soul he did detect some form of conscious energy bouncing off of his soul. He couldn''t help but frown after he scan the locations of the three teams he sent coming here. Their vibrational rhythm were perfectly in sync. That is impossible since every living being have their own unique vibration.


    Lintian can easily detect vibrations due to his training in the Divine Lightning Body God¡¯s Art. So in this world there are three types vibrations. The dimensional vibration which is kinda of like vibration form of DNA that structures and glue this reality together. Then there is the physical vibration of the mass in the world. The mass each of their own unique vibration due to density, materials and so on. Then the last vibration is the one that Lintian found weird. It is the unique vibration that all living beings have. It is similar to a DNA. Most would call it a rhythm. An example would be how we can tell who it is just by hearing the footsteps in a different room.


    It is not impossible for someone to copy another person¡¯s rhythm but it is impossible for all three teams with no prior contact or pre-coordinated plan to do so, to have a perfect rhythm of each other.


    Another problem is that it is a new rhythm that didn''t match any of these 9 individuals but it did roughly match this she male¡¯s rhythm roughly.


    In order to test this theory Lintian activate the shock diagram inside those nine individuals. The results were they were not even slightly effected.


    The good news was Alex was somehow not effected and Lintian moves back to Alex.


    ¡°Hey are you okay?¡± Lintian asks through a voice transmission.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alex replies but Lintian couldn''t hear.


    ¡°Nod for yes and shake your head if not. I can¡¯t hear you right now.¡±


    Alex nods his head. Through the vibration Lintian could tell.


    ¡°Alright here is the plan. We are at a huge disadvantage right now and those three


    teams have be compromised. How many perfect clones can you create?¡±


    ¡°Perfect clones I can only create two,¡± Alex whispers as he brings up two fingers.


    ¡°Do you think you can hold off five of them?¡±


    ¡°Hell no I¡¯m not you,¡± Alex whispers back in disbelief. If Lintian himself wasn''t even willing to take them on five on how would he who was clearly weaker do it. In response Alex shook his head to say no.


    Lintian swiftly snuck back to where Alex was unnoticed. Then he casted a sound deflection spell around them. Then Lintian release the other spell he casted around his ears.


    ¡°I think you should use one of your clones to attract demonic beasts to area to distract them while we fight,¡± Lintian suggest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that would work at all,¡± Alex responds. ¡°The demonic beast in here are not strong enough to effect them at all. If we could kill those beast with ease I feel like they could too.¡±


    ¡°Then there isn''t much we can do,¡± Lintian sighs as he sat down.


    ¡°Uncle Rashu you got any ideas?¡± Lintian mentally asks.


    ¡°This is not something for me to suggest. This is a test for yourself. I can¡¯t help you solve it.¡±If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°Hey how about you take five on one and I¡¯ll stall Micheal for you. If I use two clones I am sure I can tie him down for at least 3 minutes,¡± Alex suggests.


    ¡°They just took out all three of the other teams.¡± Lintian thought for a bit and then replies, ¡°we will do that then. If you ever feel in danger run as far and fast as possible. Also you need to stop hiding your cultivation. If you keep doing so we will defiantly lose.¡±


    Alex smiles knowingly and stopped the suppression of his cultivation as his cultivation rose to the fifth of the Master¡¯s realm.


    Lintian¡¯s eyebrows crunch together as he didn''t realize that Alex¡¯s cultivation was actually higher than his.


    ¡°You rascal,¡± Lintian chuckles. ¡°I thought it was at the fourth not the fifth. When did you break through?¡±


    ¡°Two weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°Okay you hold him off for three minutes. That should give me enough time to take out two to three of them. Once I take out two of them we switch. Lets wait a bit more before moving out.¡±


    ¡°You two go take care of the three teams heading toward us,¡± said a feminine voice. This could only have been said by that She-male Lintian thought.


    Lintian could feel through the vibrations of the ground that the two girls were already shifting through the forest to take out the other three teams.


    ¡°Now!¡± Lintian shouts through a voice transmission to Alex.


    Lintian¡¯s cultivation flew from the second stage to the fourth stage. Lightning surges through his veins and meridian points. His dragon eyes activated. Then Lintian casts two spells on Alex and himself. This spell increases speed, strength, and defense by twenty percent.


    Micheal and his allies instantly felt the changing flow of qi in the air.


    ¡°He¡¯s coming,¡± Micheal shouts. ¡°You three take care of his team mate and I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it overkill for us three to fight some no name second rate school student?¡± The female like male laughs mockingly at Micheal.


    Micheal glares intensely at him ready to snap but decides not too. ¡°Melinda if I were you I would not underestimate him.¡±


    Rustle, rustle.


    Micheal heard a rustle and instantly his thoughts were we are under attack and a creepy smile spreads across his face like he has been waiting for this.


    Micheal saw a flash of crimson yellow flying towards him and his body simultaneously reacted to the stimuli. A small six inch knife appears in his hand as his body moves to attack the crimson yellow flash.


    Lintian using his Dragon eyes managed to slow down the surrounding area as he sprints toward Micheal. He saw Micheal react to him and saw the knife coming out from under his sleeves. Lintian¡¯s body arches lower the closer he got to Micheal as he blew passes him aiming for the he-she was seems to be the leader of the group.


    A ruler size sword made from the Armament of a thousand transformation technique appears in his left hand. As the sword flows toward¡¯s Melinda¡¯s neck Lintian¡¯s right hand made a couple of shurikens. As he twists his body around the shuriken¡¯s zooms towards othe other two members of this allied group.


    The sword almost made contact with the he-she¡¯s neck until Lintian felt and invisible resistant near that person¡¯s neck which caused spark to fly. In a split second decision Lintian pulls the sword back and retreated a couple meters.


    Boom!


    An area of five feet around Melinda was decimated. This all happened in less than a second which didn''t give people enough time to react.


    Micheal who was the fastest in the group was about to attack Lintian when he saw three Alexs¡¯ come running like a rabid dog towards him.


    ¡°Hohoho you managed to activate one of the self defense spells I placed on myself,¡± chuckles Melinda as she or he pulls out a fan from his or her interspacial ring.


    Lintian¡¯s right hand surges with lightning and his left hand a kunai knife made from a mix of black flames and lightning. This was the simplified version of the mountain piercing blade. It was a high and quick attack but it lacks the ability to destroy everything in its path.


    The two men from Micheal¡¯s team just fended off the shurikens and was about to charge toward Lintian but Lintian already disappeared into the wind.


    Lintian¡¯s body moves forward again and this time Melinda was prepare as sound waves were surging out like an ocean¡¯s wave. It lacked power but it was enough to make it difficult for Lintian to get closer.


    Then Lintian thought of a method as he used his left hand to create a vibration absorbing spell diagram. Instantly all sound were being absorbed.


    In that split second through Melinda¡¯s flicks his wrist containing the fan and tsunami like wave came crashing on top of Lintian¡¯s body. The first wave hit. Lintian felt like his organs were about to explode.


    Without a second thought Lintian¡¯s body tune itself into the same frequency as those sound waves.


    Due to this the lightning and kunai in Lintian¡¯s hand disappear but an even deadlier weapon appears.


    Lintian used the God¡¯s Art to pass through those waves as his fist gathers energy for the Soul Penetrating fist.


    Boom!


    Out of the corner of his eyes Lintian saw Micheal came sprinting in as his right hand formed a lance. His speed was actually even faster than his by at least one level. Lintian has to make a decision now.


    Flight or fight?

 Book 2 Chapter 59: Still Too Weak

    Book 2 Chapter 59: Still Too Weak


    In that split second Lintian chose to fight. His eyes turns from soft brown to piercing blue. This change in color gives him the ability to see the vibration of the world. This was the reason why he was able to train in the phasing technique of the God¡¯s Art so well. If not for this he would not be able to use it in battle so easily. He tunes his body¡¯s frequency to Melinda¡¯s as his body directly passes through her¡¯s like a ghost and Micheal¡¯s lance whistle by a couple feet from Melinda¡¯s face.


    Lintian¡¯s body twists around as a sword made from the thousand armament transformation technique emerges.


    Swoosh the sword flew forward but Melinda was not afraid because his or her sound shield was going to protect her. Little did she know was that Lintian fine tune the sword to the same frequency as the shield around her body.


    Lintian¡¯s sword passes through the first layer and then boom!


    Melinda¡¯s body flips through the air from the impact. Alex came rushing back to tie Micheal back down.


    Lintian¡¯s body flew towards the other three as lightning fuses throughout his whole body. Swoosh Lintian¡¯s body speeds up a couple levels leaving the three minions unable to keep up. In less than a second Lintian¡¯s made a one thousand pound bat out of the thousand armament transformation as he appears before the first minion.


    This minion unleashes his full power fire attack but Lintian uses his Absolute steps that he developed to avoid his attack and unleash a swing from his bat to the back of his head.


    BOOM!


    The guy face planted himself into the ground.


    Lintian then went onto the next person and did the exact same thing. After the second guy went down the third guy nearly wet his pants before Melinda came raging back. This time the sound waves were not just flying out in waves but instead in concentrated beams. If not for his eyes Lintian would not have been able to see it and avoid it.


    BOOM!


    The ground exploded.


    ¡°I¡¯LL KILL YOU!¡± Melinda¡¯s raging voice roars over the land. Melinda glares at Micheal and shouts, ¡°piece of trash you can¡¯t handle someone only in the 5th stage!¡±


    Micheal was immediately enraged too but he kept his mind calm and retorted, ¡°speaking of trash. You¡¯re not even able to handle someone in the 4th stage even with the help of three others. So shut your mouth and quit nagging like a women.¡±


    Micheal¡¯s probably was even through he was faster than Alex it was three on one and Alex¡¯s clones are able to communicate telepathically. Also there was an invisible synergy like he was in some sort of formation.


    Furthermore Micheal didn''t want to waste too much energy on Alex since his real opponent was Lintian.


    Lintian¡¯s only option was to keep running since the vibrational attacks from Melinda was at the 8th stage of the Master realm. If he was to directly take on or deflect the attack he would be wasting to much energy.


    Badum!


    ¡°Argh!¡± Lintian growls to himself as a streak of pain rush through his body. He could feel his Asura cells beginning to move. As black flames try to rush out.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡± Lintian mutters to himself. Sh*t if this happens right now I will be exposed.


    Boom! His body flew through the air as he coughs out blood.


    In that momentary lapse of control he was hit by one of those vibrational attacks. Luckily he had a qi shield on to take most of the damage but his upper right chest was still bruised.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Lintian speeds up his thought process while calming himself down. Alright first I have to block out those cameras.


    Two spells instantly appears in his hand. These are two low level spells. One is a dust spell and the other is a low level distortion spell.


    Then he releases thousands of little qi strands to block out the qi vision.


    Then his mind enters into his body as he tries to control the Asura cells in his body. Jet black flames began to burst out from every single pore in his body. With his dragon eyes Lintian is able to see in this illusion as clear as day.


    Boom!


    Lintian flew forward as his body was covered in black flames. He was trying to exhaust the Asura cell¡¯s energy.


    ¡°Cheap gimmicks!¡± Melinda roars. She like Lintian was also able to see through illusion since she is using echo location to see.


    Lintian didn''t mind at all. If he was to use to a sound absorbing spell it would have taken another half a second longer and his sole purpose of these spells was to hide the black flames. Sound will only see shape and not energy and color.


    Lintian appears before Melinda. His grim reaper like hand stretching forward. The black flames absorbs the energy vibration shield Melinda made to protect herself like a sponge.


    ¡°Give up or die,¡± Lintian said mercifully.


    Melinda¡¯s face grew ugly, but even she or he can tell how dreadful this flame in front of her is. Unwillingly she activates the surrendering feature in the watch that teleported him out.


    Then Lintian spreads out the flames toward Micheal. In a way that is without control but just simply wasting energy.


    ¡°Alex get out of here!¡± Lintian roars mentally.


    Immediately Alex retreated backwards and as far away as possible without question.


    ¡°ARGHH!!!!¡± Lintian screams out in pain as he shut his eyes tightly. It felt like someone was drilling needles into his eyes.


    Black flames rages on inside and outside his body.


    ¡°Alex get out of here quick!¡± Lintian warns out loud. ¡°TELEPORT OUT!¡±


    Lintian could feel it. His teleportation watch was getting extremely hot. His body was pulsing with heat.


    Alex wasted no time at all and inserted qi into the watch and was immediately teleported out.


    Micheal sneers feeling that Alex¡¯s presence was gone. However he didn''t know what it was but there was this foreboding sensation he couldn''t get rid of.


    The watch on Lintian completely melted away and the ground around him turns into red hot lava.


    Where is this intense heat coming from? Micheal wonders.


    Why is this happening now? Lintian wonders in his painful state. Why is it acting up so random!


    ¡°ARRGGHH!!!!¡± Lintian screams out.


    ¡°Hehehe, I found you,¡± chuckles Micheal excitedly. Light energy began to gather around him. The light lance that he always use turns to a concentrated laser lance.


    You doomed yourself, he thought evilly to himself. Using these illusions, and qi to misdirect everything. Hahaha you set up the perfect scenario for me to kill you.


    Phwoosh! His body flew forward as light as the wind. He thrust out his laser lance forward aiming toward Lintian¡¯s head.


    In that precise moment Lintian¡¯s head suddenly look toward Micheal and his eyes which was tightly shut suddenly opened.


    His iris were crimson red and his dragon like pupils were devoid of light.


    Before Micheal even had time to react his ashes were dispersed into the wind.


    ¡°AAAHAHHH!!!¡± Lintian continues to scream as his eyes started to feel the same piercing needle like sensations again. His muscles and bones felt like it was on fire.


    ¡°Your body is still too weak,¡± Lintian heard an ancient voice sigh.


    ¡°AAAHHH!¡±


    The flames rages out and shot off in a hundred different directions. Even over 30 miles away the strength did not weaken. The barrier sealing this area in was easily pierced through like it didn''t even exist at all.


    ¡°Hehehe my bloodline flows strong in you,¡± the ancient voice laughs.


    The dream orb bracelet began to glow blue as it shot a stream of energy throughout his body.


    The release of the black flame became wilder and wilder.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Immediately, miserable cries sounded out from every direction. All types of demonic beast were being burned and killed to a crisp.


    In a radius of 15 miles nothing black fire rages. The barrier that kept them in was gone. The trees on fire. The ground was melting and flowing like water.


    A loud roar struck down like thunder as dark clouds loom by. This forest was in utter chaos.

 Book 3 Chapter 1: A Whole New World

    Book 3 Chapter 1-A Whole New World


    Black flames ravaged the land around Lintian for twelve hours before settling down. Thousands upon thousands of demonic beast ran away in fear. Even a King Realm demonic beast had to run away with their tail between their legs.


    Ugh what the hell, Lintian thought to himself. I have got to stop blacking out so often.


    As he got up he stretches for a bit and then began to scan the area around him. Lintian then mentally checks his own body for any injuries. His body actually had zero injuries and even had an improvement. It was stronger and faster.


    ¡°Alright lets find out where I am,¡± Lintian said to himself. ¡°Uncle Rashu do you know where we are?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Uncle Rashu?¡± Lintian calls out again a little worried.


    After a couple seconds of no response Lintian try to mentally call for him


    ¡°Uncle Rashu are you there?¡±


    Lintian looks at his hand and found that his dream bracelet has gone dark. Furthermore he also can¡¯t seem to connect to his necklace. Did it run out of power? There''s no way it simply ran out of power. This is a treasure that I can''t reveal to other. Anyway first things firsts.


    ¡°So I¡¯m trapped in a random part of the world. Well, not really trapped but lost. I have no weapons, and no way to contact anyone. Just great,¡± Lintian mutters sarcastically to himself. First thing first I have to find out where I am.


    As he scans around he found that everything around him was charred black. Everything was black like, fire from the heavens descended on earth.


    Did I do this? Lintian thought guiltilyto himself. I¡¯ll figure it out later. For now I guess I¡¯ll just pick a direction and go.


    Lintian then begins a light jog east at a constant pace of sixty miles an hour. This speed was basically nothing to him since he physical body was able to support it with a insignificant amount of qi to prevent fatigue in the muscles. As he ran he was trying to store part of his consciousness away incase he ever blacks out again. At the very least he will know what happened.


    After about twenty minutes he finally saw some forest. Theres no way I had enough power to do this much damage, Lintian thought wide eyed to himself. If I was to go berserk in a city wouldn¡¯t I be killing thousands up thousands of people.


    This sent a shudder down his spine. Even if this was a world where the strong rules. He can¡¯t stop himself from thinking of how many lives he would ruin or kill if he doesn''t get this Asura power under control.


    Suddenly Lintian heard a rustle in the forest. As his eyes shift to the rustling spot.


    A spear flew straight out aiming for his head. Without even thinking Lintian reacted by dodging.


    A young male adult that appears to be eighteen wearing light red armor embed with a dragon head emblem came flying out attacking Lintian furiously without holding anything back.


    The spear danced in the air like Chinese dragons attacking their prey, deadly and elegant.


    Lintian couldn''t help but praise his understanding of the spear art.


    ¡°RADI SKAJE KIAGIKI FUE VADICHI¡± Lintian heard him say.


    ¡°Hey I mean you no harm!¡± Lintian shouts back.


    ¡°KIAGIKI!¡± he screams.


    Lintian knew that he was getting no where with this and the only solution was to beat his enemy.


    Two swords made from the thousand armament transformation appears in his hand.


    BOOM!


    Lintian¡¯s body flew backwards when his two swords came in contact with it. He was caught by surprise because the weight of this spear alone with the help from the momentum literally overpowered him.


    If my estimates are correct this spear is about five to six thousand pounds. If I just use physical strength I can lift about one thousand four hundred pounds and with the help of my qi almost three thousand pounds but this spear itself is already pass my limit. This is simply crazy. Is he born with divine strength? To use this weapon so freely his strength must be around eight thousand. Lintian analyzes.


    ¡°RADI!¡± the young man sneers. ¡°Ti Gariju fure uteri me turu devin taku yi.¡±


    Lintian could still feel his hand in shock after receiving that blow. If not for his quick thinking after the initial impact to move back he would have likely died or seriously injured.


    If I cannot beat with strength I¡¯ll use speed then.


    Phwoosh Lintian disappeared into the wind as his footwork came in to play.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ¡°Radi!¡±


    Lintian activated the dragon eyes. He then began to attack and retreat. The sword flew forward hit the light armor. No damages were done but the thousand transformation sword actually received cracks after one blow.


    Even through the other guy was fast, his speed was still a level lower than Lintian¡¯s. After finding that hitting those armors didn''t work Lintian began to attack the spots where the armor couldn¡¯t protect.


    In this battle Lintian felt a thrill he had never felt before ever since he entered the Master Realm. A taste close to death. An adrenaline rush that couldn''t be simulated through training. It was pushing him to move faster. Think faster. Be stronger.


    One of the Lintian''s sword went closely to the neck of the enemy but at the last second he diverted. The reason is because he knows for a fact this guy is not alone. There must be others around and if he kills him now he will likely die.


    The guy felt surprise and paused for not even a tenth of a second but Lintian took advantage of that and unleash a soul penetrating punch.


    BOOM!


    The guy took a couple steps backward but aside from that he looks unharmed.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± he laughs. Then from his interspacial ring two earphones appeared. Then he tosses it over to Lintian.


    Lintian immediately recognizes it as a translator headphone. After double checking there were no traps within the headphone and then puts it on.


    ¡°You understood me the whole time?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Of course idiot. Who goes traveling in unknown territory without a translator. You¡¯re also weak as hell. I only use ten percent of my qi and you still got your ass whopped. Hahaha!¡± He chuckles merrily.


    ¡°Only 10 percent?¡± Lintian questions in disbelief.


    ¡°Why did you avoided my neck?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t want to killed you,¡± Lintian answers semi honestly.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have anyway,¡± He chuckles.


    Lintian decided to change the conversation, ¡°my name is Wei Lintian what is yours.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Long. What are you doing in this area?¡± Xiang Long asks suspiciously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Where am I anyway? I woke up here twenty minutes ago. Where am I anyway?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in dragon valley.¡±


    ¡°Dragon valley? I have never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Why is your body so weak? It doesn''t seem like you¡¯re from around these parts.¡±


    ¡°What continent is this?¡±


    ¡°The Jade continent.¡±


    Jade continent? Lintian thought to himself. In his memories he does not remember any continent named the Jade Continent. Could it be the translation earphones?


    Lintian laughs awkwardly and said, ¡°Is there an airport around here that flies back to America?¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is an America?¡± Wong Long asks.


    Lintian felt extremely confused. How do you not know where America is? Do you live under a rock? Then a thought suddenly struck him.


    ¡°Where did you get these translation earphones?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a shop back in our village that sells all sorts of interesting items.¡±


    ¡°Can you take me back to your village?¡± Lintian said in delight.


    ¡°No. They will kill you if I do. Unless you¡¯re a citizen, possess a dragon bloodline, or a slave you cannot enter the Dragon City,¡± Wong replies honestly. He could tell that Lintian would not be willing to go in as a slave.


    ¡°Dragon bloodline,¡± Lintian murmurs to himself. ¡°I should be fine then. I possess some dragon blood in my body.¡±


    ¡°Then you are one weak fucka,¡± Xiangchuckles.


    ¡°Yo Xiangwho are you chatting with?¡± A slightly olderyouth came hopping forward. ¡°You make a new friend?¡±


    ¡°Marshmallow this here is our group captain Tang Long.¡±


    ¡°Don''t give me random nicknames out of nowhere. My name is Lintian.¡±


    ¡°Well for a dragon warrior to be as weak as you. You might as well be a marshmallow.¡±


    The captain ignores Lintian and said in a commanding voice void of friendliness, ¡°Xiang did you finish surveying your area?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I found nothing unusual except for this boy here. We battled for a bit. Even through he is in the Master realm his body is weak but his speed is fast. He had a chance to kill me but decided not to at the last second. I gave him these translation headphones but so far he seems pretty confused on where he is,¡± Xiangorally reports.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet up with the team captain and decide what to do. Cuff him for now and we will take him back as a prisoner.¡±


    ¡°If I may add. He seems like a good person. He also possesses dragon blood from what has said. It might be a good idea to report this to the VillageLeader.¡±


    Tang Long gave an amused smile and looks at Lintian careful. He was using Dragon Eyes. It looked exactly like Lintian¡¯s but somehow vastly stronger. Lintian felt like he was beign mentally molested by this person¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alright its decided then. Cuff him for now and we will take him back for an investigation. Go call Lee and Fang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wong replies. He cuffs Lintian and then runs off to find the other two leaving Lintian and Tang behind.


    After Wong left for a minute Tang reverts his eyes back to Lintian.


    ¡°You are not from around here are you?¡±


    ¡°No. I woke up a mile away from here and I am trying to go back home.¡±


    ¡°No thats is not what I mean,¡± Tang clarifies. ¡°I mean you are not from this world.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lintian replies a little confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I am not going to kill you. If you couldn¡¯t beat little Xiang. Then there is no way you can beat me. So don¡¯t haveany funny thougths,¡± Tang sneers. ¡°I have a feeling you might know something about this. No worries through. I don¡¯t particularly care.¡±


    Talking to this man Lintian felt like he was being question by an ancient beast who has just awoken.


    ¡°I mean no harm. I am just trying to go home.¡±


    ¡°Whatever just relax. You said you are from a Dragon bloodline family. Which one are you from?¡± Tang asks completely letting his guard down around Lintian.


    ¡°The Wei family.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm never heard of them. Must be a new family then.¡±


    A few minutes went by as they waited for Wong to return. Out of nowhere Lintian felt a strong fluctuation of qi coming from Tang and before Lintian could even truly act he was hit on the neck.


    ¡°Fuck not again!¡± Lintian swore to himself. I haven''t even be fucking awake for a day.


    His mind was beginning to black out but Lintian tries very hard to stay awake as he activated his conscious energy to keep the conscious mind he store away intact.

 Book 3 Chapter 2: Information

    Book 3 Chapter 2: Information


    Lintian shots out of the bed gasping for air. The last thing he remembers was being knocked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get him back for this later.¡±


    Lintian looks around again and he saw that he was basically in a jail cell. His hands were still cuff.


    ¡°First things first. Let me test if I can get out of here.¡±


    Lintian¡¯s hand began to vibrate as a green energy covers his hand. After a little bit of adjusting and changing frequencies his hands finally phases through.


    Mhmm that should be fine Lintian thought happily to himself and then he puts the cuffs back onto himself.


    Then he sat down into meditating position. His soul then tries to find the conscious energy that he locked away.


    ¡°Found you,¡± Lintian happily thought to himself. As the small conscious piece merges with the rest of his soul the memories in that piece began to flood his brain as he began to analyze them.


    ¡°Hey Tang why did you knock him out?¡± Lintian heard Xiang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It be better this way. I had this weird feeling that I couldn''t shake off when I spoke with him. There was this invisible suppression.¡±


    Then Lintian smell a sweet fragrance.


    ¡°Hahaha I think he popped a boner,¡± Lintian heard a new voice. Lintian couldn''t help but blush.


    ¡°This kid is a pervert,¡± Xiang chuckles.


    ¡°Fang this is a new one even for you,¡± Tang jokes.


    ¡°Group leader,¡± a melodic voice that Lintian assumes would be Fang¡¯s.


    ¡°Good one Fang,¡± Xiang joins in. ¡°Instead of leveling up your cultivation you¡¯re leveling up them boner attraction techniques.¡±


    ¡°Group can you not tease me like that? I can¡¯t help it if they are perverted. Are you sure he¡¯s unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it. Aside from his primal instinct the rest of the brain function is down.¡± Then his tone turns serious again. ¡°Everyone report your findings to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first then,¡± Lee said. ¡°I found that there are no demonic beast or any moveable life form within a ten mile distance from the scorch marks. It seems like an Archaic beast might have either broke through here or it went berserk. The really weird thing is the black scorch marks. There¡¯s a special characteristic to it. All the plants seems to be absorbed and not burned. These characteristics reminded me of the Chaos Fire that we all read in the history books about the first true Emperor of our world.¡±


    ¡°I have also found things to be similar to what Lee have said. What is even funnier is that I saw two fire beasts trying to absorb and digest the energy left behind but what was interesting was both these two beast bursted into black fire right after. Also I found a pieces of a special barrier spell around the area. It is extremely complex and will take days to dissect. What I have found so far is a teleportation spell, mixed with a containment spell, and monitoring spell. I believe there is over at least 100 spells combined to make this barrier. As for the chaos flames after a careful analysis I found that it was burning for up to 11 to 14 hours. It started from about 22 miles away from here,¡± Fang explains.


    ¡°How did you know it burned for that long?¡± Tang asks a hint of curiosity could be heard in his voice.


    ¡°I found out the Barrier broke about 14 hours ago from the loss of energy. The reason I estimated 11 to 14 because the flames might have absorbed the barrier¡¯s energy too after it was destroyed but it should be to the point that it went below 11 hours. Also the speed and spread of the black fire was two miles.¡±


    ¡°And you Xiang.¡±


    ¡°I was looking around this area before and I found the signs to be similar to both Fang and Lee but when I was looking I saw this kid approaching from a mile away. I didn¡¯t what he was doing here so I attacked him to try and decapitate him for questioning. His body is extremely weak, his attacks surpasses his cultivation level but not to the point where he would be a threat to my body. He spoke a different language and wasn''t able to understand me at all. I called him all sorts of names and there was no reaction from him at all. When he avoided to hit a vital area. I decided to give him a pair of translation earphones to question him. His cultivation and training doesn''t seem similar to ours at all. It seems quite crude. His body training seems to only consists of lightning and fire refinement. There are no strength, or defensive body training at all. It could be said that his body strength is about the beginning of someone in the beginning of the martial realm. The weird thing is I have this feeling that I should not try to kill him.¡±Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°Could he be the one that started the fire?¡± Lee asks.


    ¡°Doubt it,¡± Tang answers. ¡°I checked his body. There is no way his body can contain that large amount of energy. It is too weak. I would be surprise if he can even do a thousandth of the damage done here. For now we¡¯ll take him back and throw him in the dungeon and question him later.¡±


    Lintian then seems to feel that he got thrown into the trunk of a car as it drove off.


    ¡°So what are we going to do about the Colosseum battles?¡± Xiang asks. ¡°We still need win 3 more battles and two of our teammates are already too injured.¡±


    ¡°I really don''t know,¡± Lintian heard Fang sigh.


    ¡°Well we can replace them but the replacement¡¯s cultivation cannot pass theirs. Also everyone whose strong enough are already taken or can¡¯t compete again since they are already out,¡± Lee clarifies.


    ¡°Will we really have to accept that rascals offer?¡± Fang asks depressingly.


    ¡°We have to think of something our young master is counting on us. There is no way for us to make enough money fast enough unless we win this tournament.¡±


    ¡°Hey why don¡¯t we have this kid in the back of our trunk help us?¡± Xiang suggests.


    Lintian was a little speechless after hearing that. First you tried to kill me, then knock me out, and then throw me in the trunk like I''m a sack of potatoes and then you want my help. Bitch your grandpa is no push over.


    ¡°What can he do?¡± Lee laughs. ¡°He can¡¯t even beat you when you only use 10 percent of your qi. You¡¯re only stronger than Fang here because she studying to be a spell master.¡±


    ¡°Man this drags,¡± Xiang mutters grumpily. ¡°The patriarch of the clan is such a skank. He knowns that son of a bitch poisoned our young master and chose to do nothing about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say these things carelessly,¡± Tang warns. ¡°Lets focus on how to win this tournament. We¡¯ll report our findings get the money and think of a way to win.¡±


    After that they began to talk among themselves about personal stuff. Like when is Xiang going to get a girlfriend and when Tang is going to get married. Also if Lee and his wife has been making love every night. He has also learn each of their cultivation realms. The rest were trivial stuff.


    After that Lintian was thrown into a jail cell and six hours has gone by since he woke up.


    Lintian got up and began to try and formulate a plan. What he has learned so far is Tang is the strongest with a cultivation of the ninth stage of the Master realm. While Lee is the eighth. Xiang is seventh. Fang is sixth and about to break through to seventh. They need to earn a lot of money probable to buy medicine for their young master. The only choice they have at the moment is to win some sort of tournament. Also as long as he has dragon blood in him then he can become a citizen here.


    After ten minutes Lintian thought of a rough draft of a plan to get home.


    ¡°HEY ANYONE IN HERE!¡± Lintian shouts out. His voice was laired with qi so it resounded out through the whole building. What Lintian didn''t know was he was not the only one who thought of this. Because of that his jail cell was sound proof. Meaning no sound goes out.


    LIntian found it weird that no one heard him. He tried three more times before activating his dragon eyes to look at the spell arrays around him.


    After a bit of studying, Lintian found that the spell array they were using was pretty neat. It the array itself is a rank 5 array but the sound proofing array was only a rank 2 and it was on the outside of the rank five. This way cultivators with a bit of array knowledge cannot mess with it.


    Except Lintian wasn¡¯t just any spell master. He has a rank 3 soul and his knowledge was passed over from both Kyuri and Harris.


    After about 5 minutes of fiddling with it Lintian manage to turn the sound proof array to a microphone array.


    ¡°LET ME OUT OF HERE!¡± Lintian shouts at the top of his lungs and the microphone array picked up on it and it amplified Lintian¡¯s shout by 100.


    ¡°WHO WAS IT!¡± An extremely deep loud voice came stumping down the stairs.


    Standing before Lintian was a massively jacked man. Seven feet tall and has gorilla size arms.


    ¡°Can I make a phone call?¡± Lintian asks except due to the moment he forgot to turn off the array. The array picked up on the question and amplifies the sound 100 times.


    The man glares at Lintian with extreme resentment. He reaches out with his arm and grabs Lintian by the neck. Then the steel bars became alive like they were snakes. They attacked Lintian and wraps him up like a present. Then he took out another piece of metal and wraps Lintian¡¯s mouth with it.


    Well, that did not go as planned Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°Stay quiet or I will kill you right now.¡±


    Lintian shakes his head in understanding.


    After he left Lintian lets out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t do this because he was bored. He did this so he can take the Jail man¡¯s watch away from him. Lintian then replaces it with a spell that gives him the illusion the watch was still there.


    After Lintian was sure the jail man was gone, he phases himself out of those bars and began to do research with the watch on where he was.

 Book 3 Chapter 3: Double Knock Out

    Book 3 Chapter 3: Double Knock Out


    When Lintian begins to try and do research on the watch he realized that this watch wasn¡¯t a high tech watch. It was primitive and only had the ability to tell time. He also realizes at that moment if the guard finds out he has it. He would literally be dead.


    Lintian gets up from the floor phases through the wall until he arrives outside and through the watch as far out as he could but just before he did he placed a tracer spell on it that was undetectable to everyone but him.


    Then he phases back through two walls and into his prison cell. After that he phases into the metal cocoon the guard kindly made earlier. He then slept until morning.


    Luckily the guard didn''t even know his watch was stolen by Lintian.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± the guard said as he releases Lintian from his binds.


    He brought Lintian before a pillar that was engrave with coiling dragons. It gave off an ephemeral feeling. Three and a half feet from the ground was a hole that was about three inches wide that all the dragons¡¯ head that was coiling around the pillar pointed towards. It seems like it was the center piece that gave life to the pillar.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain for you. If you can light up this pillar it means you have the bloodline of a dragon. This pillar does not test for specific dragon bloodline but it does test if you are a true dragon blood descendent or if you¡¯re a fake,¡± he explains seriously. ¡°Now put your dick in it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry repeat that one more time?¡± Lintian asks a bit flabbergasted.


    ¡°Put your dick in it.¡±


    ¡°You mean the hole?¡±


    He roles his eyes and nods his head.


    ¡°Can you tell those other people in the room to move away please? It is a bit awkward doing this in front of so many people.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with your dick?¡±


    ¡°Can you explain why it has to be the dick?¡±


    ¡°How else are we going to test your dick to be part of the bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Why would I test my dick to be part of the bloodline?¡± Lintian mutters in confusion. Then begins to walk over.


    See as he has no choice in this matter Lintian walks over and pulls his down and pulls out his little dragon.


    ¡°What the fucking hell are you doing pulling out your fucking little wanker like that? Put that back into your pants! Young people these days mind are always so dirty.¡± The guard screams. Then he pulls out a knife and begins to walk towards Lintian.


    Lintian¡¯s first instinct was to run but his mind told him that if he did he was a dead man. The man¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t fast but it wasn¡¯t slow. Lintian couldn''t move even if he wanted too. The guard grabs Lintian¡¯s hand and uses the knife to cut his hand. Blood gushes out a little as the guard then thrusts Lintian¡¯s hand into the hole.


    A shot of qi was blasted into his hand and the pillar begins to light up.


    ¡°You have a dragon bloodline congratulations. You are now a citizen of our country.¡±


    ¡°You know if you wanted me to put blood in there you should have just said blood.¡±


    ¡°We did say dick multiple times. You pulled out your wanker for god knows what.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay my bad. It might be the translation piece. Question wouldn''t it be easier if I had shown you my eyes instead?¡±


    ¡°Not every dragon bloodline has the dragon eyes and cultivators can also use illusions to fake it. Now get out of my sight I have many other things I have to do,¡± he mutters and looks at his hand.


    This gave Lintian a little fright but


    ¡°Before I leave can you tell me where the people that brought me here lives?¡± Lintian asks politely.


    ¡°No. Your ride is here. They will take you over to the city to get your documentations and from now on you will be an official level three citizen of Confederate Nation.¡±


    After hearing that Lintian didn''t feel like staying any longer incase it pisses him off or he finds out he was the one that stole the watch.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    After leaving the jail house there was a giant eagle waiting outside with a harness at its back. The eagle was literally half the size of a jumbo jet. There was a man on its back with two other passengers. There was also a chest on the back of the eagle. that was the size of a closet.


    Lintian hops onto the eagle and took a seat. After a couple more minutes the eagle soars into the sky. This was actually a perfect opportunity to check out where he was. Sadly after looking around he found that none of the scenery was familiar to him.


    After a couple hours Lintian arrives at a city. The city was huge but it was very ancient like. There was an enormous wall that surrounded the city. By Lintian¡¯s estimates it should stand about 1 whole mile off the ground. The whole city was also fortified with spell arrays. The buildings were made from brick, wood, and other materials. At the center of the city however it was different. There was a spell array that prevents Lintian from seeing.


    The giant eagle landed outside the city gate. After giving the city gate guards a piece of paper everyone was let in.


    Lintian was then brought to the city hall where he got his papers and certificates. Then the person at the office place some kind of spell array on Lintian. Lintian could tell it was just a identification array and possess no harm.


    After that Lintian was handed a piece of purple stone and was told not to lose it. Lastly he was kicked out onto the street.


    ¡°Well, that was advent full,¡± Lintian said to himself. ¡°It doesn''t look like I am in the America or China. I have heard of the Confederate states but with this city size it should be way more high tech then this. From the looks of it. They don¡¯t seem to have cars. It doesn''t seem like I was in a trunk before either.¡±


    So far in the city he has only seen carts pull by horse or other animals.


    ¡°The Xiang guy said he got these headphones from a shop,¡± as Lintian was saying this to himself it suddenly struck him that he might not be in his own world anymore. Except the problem is that it is not possible. The frequency of this world is still the same as Earth. The only other explanation is that he is on another continent that is almost cut off from the rest of the world. If that was the case then how is this piece of tech able to get in? All these thoughts were making Lintian very confused. The other problem is if this technology exist on this continent or world then why is it not used to its fullest potential. Why only use these as trinkets?


    First things first I have to go find this group that brought me here. They said something about a colosseum.


    Lintian then walks over to a to a total stranger.


    ¡°Hi sir can you tell me where the colosseum is?¡± Lintian asks.


    The old man looks at Lintian like he has mental problems. He shakes his head in disapproval and points toward a colosseum like building. It was like the one used in ancient Rome except newer and cleaner looking.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lintian then jogs off to the colosseum as he takes in the surrounding view. At the colosseum the whole place was bustling. There were street vendors, performers, dancers, singers, and a whole variety of cultures mixed together. Lintian also notices that everyone here was a cultivator. Not a single mortal was in sight. Everyone single one of them were at the very minimum in the martial realm and the highest were master realm.


    As Lintian arrives at the gate of the Colosseum where there is a line of people trying to get in.


    ¡°It is 5 silver coins to enter,¡± the guard would say emotionlessly to the people trying to enter.


    After hearing that Lintian knew he was a penniless broke here. The only other choice was for him to sneak in.


    Lintian ran around the colosseum until he reach a spot where no one could see him. At that spot he notices that there were two people following him. Lintian took a glance at them before they even knew he saw them.


    So thats why they let me out so easily, Lintian thought to himself. They knew they can¡¯t get any sort of useful information from me if I stayed so they decided to have people follow me in order to know the information are legit.


    Knowing this there was only one course of action he could take. He ran behind a bush and begins to busy him with letting out excess liquid. After finishing Lintian ran back into the crowd.


    He then chose to set down on a bench and observe the people going in and out of the place. As he sat there he thought of ways to get in and he thought of five ways each with their own pros and cons.


    1. Borrow money from one of these people.


    2. Ask those people following him for 5 silver coins.


    3. Confuse those two and sneak in like planned before.


    4. Pickpocket some money from a rich individual here.


    5. Use my charms and looks to seduce a girl into bringing me in with her. (Not very likely.)


    Then Lintian notices something out of the corner of his eyes. There was a group of cultivator dressed in purple uniforms. Then he saw one of them head into an alley way and a brilliantly stupid idea pops into his head.


    Lintian hops of the bench and snuck into the alley way with a giant hammer made from the armament of a thousand transformation technique. Then he use a simple spell to stop the fluctuation of qi from the hammer.


    As the purple uniform youth finishes his urination process he felt the hairs on his back tingles. However at this moment, the purple uniform youth scalp suddenly felt numb. He had a bad premonition, and he wanted to reverse the situation, however it was already too late.


    Soundlessly and breathlessly Lintian carrying an elephant leg size hammer with a dong sound Lintian smashes it into the back of the cultivator¡¯s head.


    The youth screams out in pain. With his strong physic he was able to retain his conscious by concentrating on staying awake with all his might and even wanted to turn around and see who did it.


    Except all he saw was another hammer. This time Lintian saw the whites of the youth¡¯s eyes roll backward after being knocked out. Lintian quickly took the youth¡¯s purple clothes and puts it on and ran back into the group with none the wiser.

 Book 3 Chapter 4: Infiltration into a Colosseum Battle

    Book 3 Chapter 4: Infiltration into a Colosseum Battle


    The group was semi large with about 30 to 40 purple youths in uniforms. Lintian blended right in while he kept his head low without raising any suspicion. The other youths around him chose to ignore him since they don¡¯t recognize him at all but he was wearing a purple uniform. The youths here were all the top of their class and believes that there was no way they would be easily defeated and be replace by a stranger.


    A little while later the leader of the group paid for everyone¡¯s entrance fee into the colosseum. Lintian kept following them until they enter the elevator that was powered by qi. It went to the fourth floor. Lintian was then handed a seat number. After that Lintian snuck off from the group and into the crowd and disposes of his clothes.


    The inside of the colosseum was massively huge. It was so huge that Lintian couldn''t even tell that the whole place was actually circular.


    ¡°Oh this is going to take a while,¡± Lintian thought to himself. As Lintian was blending into the crowd he follows the flow of the crowd. While he was following along Lintian¡¯s eyes were wandering around as he searched for the two scouts following him.


    While parts of his mind were searching for those people the other part was looking for those four individuals that brought him to prison. Lintian then saw a map of the place. There was six floors here but only four were open to the public. The first floor was for the alchemist tournament. Second floor was for spell master battles. Third floor was for the battle of the physique. The fourth floor was a battle royal tournament. It combines all aspect of cultivation for battle.


    Lintian knew this was the floor he needed to be on. He then went to into the stadium. The scene in front of him was simply amazing considering the era this was. The battle arena at the bottom was the size of fifteen football fields in a three by 5 formation that brought it to as close of a square as possible. How the hell are normal people supposedly to see this battle without televisions, Lintian wonders to himself. He himself has extremely great eyesight so it wasn¡¯t an issue.


    From the arena to where Lintian stood which was the edge of this stadium it was about 700 yard. In a fight the movements are too fast especially from such a far distant away. Lintian then notices that everyone was wearing some sort of glasses. Some were not but most of them were.


    Lintian stayed in the back without taking a seat. He hid himself in a corner so it would be hard for others to see him.


    Time slowly passed and he has seen over three battles already. The level of battle unleash was vastly stronger than the people he has fought so far. Lintian notices that the body defense and strength between cultivators here and his world is like a rock and a jello.


    However their attacks are a level weaker in intricacy than his world and the spell casters are weaker too. Things were less complex but that isn''t necessarily a bad thing because the strength of their body makes up for it. It would be similar to facing a demonic beast with intelligence.


    After an hour Lintian finally saw someone familiar. It was Tang, and Xiang follow by an extremely gorgeous female and another youth that had sharp as broken glass jaw lines.


    Damn this boy can be a model Lintian thought to himself.


    The other team had five players.


    The crowd was cheering loudly as the announcer announces their name and opponent.


    ¡°TEAM RECK! TEAM RECK! TEAM RECK!¡± the crowd cheers.


    ¡°SUN CHASER! SUN CHASER! SUN CHASER!¡± the other crowd cheers.


    Once everyone arrived at the field the referee walks in. Lintian could instantly feel that he was somewhere in the middle of the King¡¯s realm.


    He raises his hand and then brought it down like he was crushing a boulder. The massive field sunk into the ground. Leaving behind 70 mini arenas that were six by six feet in size.


    Then he raises his hand again and those 70 mini arenas rises by 10 feet higher. Then a flood of water filled in the empty space. Then he did some kind of motion and spikes rose out from the water.


    ¡°BATTLE BEGIN!¡±


    They all jumped off from their platform and onto the little arenas. Lintian could tell that Fang was their spell master and was casting buff spells to increase her team¡¯s strength, defense, and speed.


    The other team did the same actions. One of them did some hand motions and the water around him transform into vicious tigers.


    Lee ran across the water easily as the water around him became dragons. Xiang also ran forward as he blew out a cold gust of wind turning the water dragons that Lee made into frost dragons. Tang the leader of the group eyes transformed into dragon eyes. Lintian could see that Lee and Xiang severed their link with the dragons and gave it to Tang.


    Xiang and Lee both hops onto a dragon controlled by Tang.


    The other team were not so idol either. They began got into a formation as an illusionary turtle dragon appears. Then a wave of mist set in. Lintian could tell that it was a sight binding mist. It cuts off all light from inside the mist. The mist began to roll out further.


    Fang formed another spell that blocked the mist from proceeding any further. Then she sent the same spell towards her teammates and expand it to be 7 feet sphere.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Boom!


    The two forces collided. The frost dragons shattered into pieces but they were not dead. The pieces reformed back into its¡¯ regular shape except the tail of the turtle dragon was stuck in the center of the frost dragon as it iced itself to a pole.


    Thats interesting Lintian thought to himself.


    Then Lee began to control the water in the arena to become a tsunami towards the mist. Out of the mist came a claw that pierce right through the tsunami aiming for Lee¡¯s. It was like they already predicted this. A spell diagram appears above the tsunami combine with Xiang¡¯s freeze gust technique the huge tsunami froze with the giant claw frozen right in it. This happen at the exact moment the claw pierce the tsunami.


    ¡°ARRGH!!!¡± the turtle dragon roars. It was useless. The other claw came shooting out of the mist to break the ice.


    Boom!


    Part of the ice shattered but it already began to reform in an instant. Trapping his other claw inside.


    Then Xiang¡¯s body began to change. He grew two times bigger and blue scale began to cover his body. His hand turns into claws. He leaps into the mist and the thing people were hearing were booms and pows! The energies were rebounding everywhere.


    Using brute force to break a dragon turtle formation is not going to work, Lintian comments silently.


    As Xiang distracted them, Lee and Tang began to use long distance attack.


    Lintian finally realizes their plan. Those attacks are to waste their qi supply. With Xiang¡¯s body strength combined with qi his attacks must be at least in the King¡¯s realm. Combine that with the long distance attacks. They would have to maintain that whole formation which means losing energy faster than Xiang¡¯s team.


    After another minute they took a very decisive stance and release the formation and flew backwards. Except this whole battle has been under Tang¡¯s control. From beginning till now the whole plan has been laid out. Chains shot out from underneath the ground. Normally a cultivator would never be chained down so easily but when they just release the formation and was completely focus on Xiang and Lee that they were not paying attention to their immediate surroundings.


    Lintian then saw that there were chains coming out from Tang¡¯s pants that were drilled into the ground.


    After the Sun Chaser team was bind down the immediately gave up. Handing Tang¡¯s team an easy win.


    Not bad Lintian thought. After the crowd cheers and they left the arena the referee came back and returned the arena back to normal.


    Lintian kept his eyes on them as he shuffles through the crowd. After a couple of phasing through restricted areas he finally ended up in their locker room. Lintian phases into a toilet stall so people doesn''t know about his special ability. The toilet was pretty barbaric. It was just a hole in the ground.


    Lintian walks out from the stalls.


    ¡°Hey guys you miss me?¡± Lintian said out loud to them only to have his jaws drop to the floor as lower part was stimulated.


    ¡°PERVERT!¡± Fang who was half dressed shouts out.


    Xiang, Tang and Lee barges through the door ready to kill.


    ¡°ITS A MISS UNDERSTANDING!¡± Lintian shouts in defense and instantly deployed the God¡¯s art to speed up his body.


    Xiang stampedes over like a raging tiger. His fists soaring. With Xiang¡¯s immense strength Lintian did not have the confidence to take it head on but it is not like there is no way to face him.


    Lintian¡¯s hands flew out in a graceful manner like a leaf in a storm. Each gentle tap drains Xiang of his strength. If not for the fact they just came from a big fight and Xiang¡¯s body is fatigued from his transformation Lintian would not be able to deflect all of Xiang¡¯s strength with Tai Chi.


    Tai Chi was a set of martial arts that Harris taught Lintian on the side. A skill of softness to counter hardness. This skill needed precise precision and a huge knowledge base of the body.


    Lintian practiced it enough to be one with the body with it but not anything passed it because it lacked power. Furthermore it doesn''t it is a lot harder to use on opponents who are faster than you.


    ¡°Listen guys I didn¡¯t come in here to peek or fight.¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°Xiang stop,¡± Tang commanded. His body flurries across the room to stop Xiang. ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°I snuck pass some guards. Fiddle with the spell arrays a bit and I was in here,¡± Lintian lies.


    Tang decided not to expose Lintian¡¯s methods because it wasn''t any of his business so he changes his question. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You guys are the only people I know at this strange place and I don''t speak the language here. I am only able to understand anyone because of these earphones. Also aside from you guys and that jailer guard person I don¡¯t know who else has these earphones. Technology seems to be scarce here,¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°What makes you think we help you at all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to help me for free but from the looks of it. You guys are missing a teammate and I can potentially help you fill that spot.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you can help with that weak constitution, and cultivation?¡± Tang sneers.


    Lintian didn¡¯t like the way he said it but it was true his cultivation and body is weaker than their¡¯s.


    ¡°I am a rank three spell master. Your teammate here is rank 2. Unlike her I can cast offensive spells that would be able to hurt or distract them. If I was in that battle I would have been able to destroy that mist formation they were using.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant baffoon,¡± Fang comments. ¡°That mist was part of the dragon turtle formation making it a rank 4 spell. How would you destroy it?¡±


    ¡°A rank three sound spell. The mist is created through the release of a water spell. I would have used a lightning field spell. The lightning would use the mist¡¯s water effect to attack the dragon turtle and the pores that the mist is being released from. Except it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lintian smiles as he looks at Tang. ¡°You knew from the beginning what they were going to do and the field you would be fighting on. There was no way you could have plan that from the start. Furthermore you were only able to win today because of the water arena combined with Lee¡¯s bloodline ability to control water. I am surprise you were able to make ice strong enough to trap it.¡±


    ¡°Xiang¡¯s ability to freeze water into ice comes with a special effect. It is able to absorb the qi of the object it froze to reheat the cold. Combine that with Fang¡¯s cold spell we were able to instantly reduce the power of that claw by thirty percent. Your perception is not that bad.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang asks getting directly to the point.


    ¡°I want to go back home. I also what information on where I am.¡±


    Lintian then heard footsteps coming towards this room. Lintian could feel how powerful they were too. Three people that looks like they were security guards came to the door way of the locker room.


    ¡°What is going on here? We were told that there was an intruder here!¡± The security guard said with glaring eyes as his gaze reaches Lintian.

 Book 3 Chapter 5: Silent Charisma

    Book 3 Chapter 5: Silent Charisma


    ¡°No, this is our replacement member Lintian,¡± Tang swiftly explains to the two guards.


    Lintian muses to himself that the two guards just now could be the people spying on him.


    ¡°If you see anything let us know,¡± the guards said. They were too lazy to follow up on it. If the victim says nothing then they decided it was none of the their business.


    ¡°Lets get out of here before we start talking.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After a bit they all left the colosseum and went Tang¡¯s residence. It was a simple residence inside an estate that was 20 miles big. There were multiple palaces as tall as skyscrapers in the estate too.


    As Lintian took a seat he glances around and notices that the spell arrays here were at a pretty complex level. Comparable to his home world. Lintian has this feeling that he has traveled back in time but that is simply impossible.


    As everyone else took a seat Lintian could tell that Xiang was fuming with anger. Lintian assumes it must be because Xiang likes Fang and he just saw her almost naked. Furthermore it seems Xiang has probable not even seen her naked himself and was furiously jealous.


    ¡°Start talking,¡± Tang commands.


    ¡°Like I said before I want to go back home but first I need to learn the language here. These earphones are great but it is getting a couple words mixed up and I need to learn to speak your language.¡±


    Tang looks at Lee, ¡°Go to young Master¡¯s library and bring him all the books on our language.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lee replies and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m probable gonna need someone to teach me at the same time,¡± Lintian said a bit awkward because he doubt the books here has english or mandarin.


    ¡°Anyway let me introduce myself. My name is Lintian and you are?¡± Lintian asks Fang even through he already knew.


    ¡°Fang.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you Fang and I am very sorry about earlier. Where I am from men and woman do not usually use the same locker room. Also Xiang sorry about earlier,¡± Lintian apologizes.


    ¡°Forget it. You are new here anyway. I am not going to hold a grudge over something this stupid,¡± Fang sighs and appears gracefully.


    ¡°If it happens again I¡¯m not gonna be so nice next time,¡± Xiang mutters.


    ¡°Haha you sound like you were the one who got peeped on,¡± chuckles Tang comfortable and gives him a playful wink.


    Xiang immediately smiles awkwardly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you after I came to the city I realized that without a prominent background there is no way you can come into contact with these headphones. Therefore you four are either young masters yourselves or close to one. This was the main reason I sought you out.¡±


    ¡°How did you know we would be at the colosseum?¡±


    ¡°Pretty simple actually and a lot luck,¡± Lintian grins at his own clever lies. ¡°On the way here I heard your names and I simple checked up on it and found you guys here.¡±


    Lee then came back with a stack of books.


    ¡°Fang you help Lintian here learn our Chetz language and when he can speak fluently tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Fang answers back with a playful glint in her eyes.


    Xiang interrupts, ¡°how about I teach him? I have nothing to do at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Thats fine too,¡± Tang replies and left together with Lee and Fang.


    ¡°Xiang good luck,¡± Fang playfully winks.


    ¡°Lets get started then,¡± Xiang said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After about two days of intense studying Lintian finally got the language down.


    ¡°The food here is excellent by the way,¡± Lintian said to Xiang in Chetz. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe how close the word blood and dick are in Chetz.¡±


    ¡°Well its understandable since blood is the essence of life and the dick creates life.¡±


    In the last two days Lintian used the earphone as a translator while memorizing everything in the books.


    ¡°I always hated learning a new languages,¡± Lintian sighs. ¡°It is so much easier to learn a new technique.¡±


    Language requires remembering over 3000 words to the dot. Not only that but some grammar rules and you have to wire your brain to auto response to the translation.


    ¡°It takes a couple days. Techniques require at least a week to a month for initial mastery,¡± Xiang replies.


    ¡°Not if you¡¯re me,¡± Lintian brags. ¡°Takes me a couple hours and if the technique is low level enough a couple minutes.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you learn a body technique yet?¡±


    ¡°Well my teacher told me that body refinement techniques are slow and tedious and it takes years to master. Well it is not like I haven''t tried but the body refinement techniques my world has, are to weak for me. It doesn''t have any effect on me. The only body refinement that works is lightning and fire refinement.¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so fast. Your cultivation was clearly lower than mine and with no body refinement there is no way you can simply just be faster than me.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha my techniques are also of a higher level than your¡¯s. What was that armor you wore before? It broke apart my qi swords.¡±


    ¡°Oh those were Armandata lizard scale armor. Their scales are able to reduce the power of qi attacks by thirty percent. Also their scale is tough enough to defend against a couple blows from a upper tier master realm expert. The armor is also supported by multiple layers of kaval to absorb the impact of the attacks. The armor is made by the Zara company only. The company Zara is owned by the Zheng family. The Zheng family is the overlord of this continent.¡±


    ¡°Zhang?¡± Lintian questions suddenly remember something.


    ¡°No Zheng,¡± Xiang repeats. ¡°My young master is part of that family.¡±


    ¡°How come you guys are fighting in the colosseum like your life depended on it if your young master is so strong? Shouldn''t you be by his side?¡± Lintian asks even through he knew part of the answer.


    Xiang looks a bit uncomfortable as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t answer that. Tang will have too.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You can probable tell him that I have mastered the language and its time for us to talk.¡±


    Xiang transmitted a mental message to Tang and Tang came an hour later while Lintian took a nap to recuperate.


    ¡°You sure learn pretty fast,¡± Tang states.


    ¡°Well I did spent 47 hours learning a new language it be weird if I didn¡¯t,¡± Lintian answers.


    ¡°If you can help us win the tournament we will get you back home.¡±


    ¡°What were your chances of winning without my help?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Probably very close to zero.¡±


    ¡°And with my help?¡±


    ¡°Still probable close to zero.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Our finally opponents are all in the kings realm.¡±


    Lintian thought about it and realizes that what he said was completely true. Even with his help the chances of winning doesn''t even exist. This scumbag is only saying we have a slight chance of winning to play with my thoughts.


    ¡°Why join a tournament if you have no chance of winning?¡± Lintian asks curiously.


    ¡°All five of them broke through into the King¡¯s realm last week.¡±


    ¡°All five? That is a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°Nope not at all. They could have all broke through three months ago but the Valafor Mountain challenge was this month only.¡±


    ¡°Go to Valafor Mountain!¡± A familiar voice said.


    ¡°Sorry what?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°They broke through to the King¡¯s realm after they found out they will not be receiving any of the Dragon God¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Who are able to take the trial.¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°The requirements are Master realm, under the age of eighteen, dragon blood, and being able to beat the entry golem. Oh and you only get three tries at the golems.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Why are you trying to win the tournament anyway?¡± Lintian asks casually.


    ¡°It is for our young master,¡± Tang replies. It was a reply with no answers.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t see the point. You guys look a little desperate to win why?¡±


    ¡°It is not something that you need to know.¡±


    ¡°I might be able to help better if you tell me. For example if you need money, martial skills, formation arrays etc. If you tell me I might be able to provide it.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Tang laughs wildly. ¡°I applaud that you were able to chisel your way into our little group but the world isn''t as simple as that.¡±


    Lintian waves up his hands in defeat. ¡°You literally just told me there is no way to win the tournament so you don¡¯t even need me. So you¡¯re just toying with me right now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah I am. How about this. Help us raise 20 million qi stones and I will help you get back.¡±


    ¡°Do you even know where I am from and how to get me back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I do. While you were studying our language the last two days I have been with Fang and Lee to figure out where you came from. You are from a planet called earth. 30 light years away from our planet Eridani. Normally it will cost you 50 million qi stones for the travel but the Zheng family here controls it so as long as you help our young master, he is willing to help you for free.¡±


    Wow that explains a lot Lintian thought silently to himself. The technology, the pre tech era looking buildings and the way everyone is dressed here. Still like the time traveling theory better Lintian pouts to himself.


    ¡°Our family usually travels to your planet on training missions and other stuff. Let me think the last trip was about 8 months ago. So you got 4 more months. If you can raise the money by that time then we can help you.¡±


    ¡°So twenty million in four months?¡± Lintian asks a little anxious.


    Tang looks a bit amused and said, ¡°No, twenty million in one month.¡±


    How the hell am I suppose to raise that much in a month when I have shit to start off with? Lintian thought angrily to himself.


    ¡°Will you tell me why you guys are so urgent for this money?¡± Lintian asks completely confused. ¡°Your family is obvious powerful enough that twenty-million should be chump change.¡±


    ¡°In normal cases it would be but currently our young master¡¯s funds are cut off.¡±


    Lintian was feeling a little pissed right now but wasn''t showing it on his face. He knows their young master is sick.


    ¡°Let me change my question. What do you guys need to buy with the twenty-million?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Vermillion Wild Fruit,¡± Tang blurts out without thinking.


    ¡°The Vermillion Wild Fruit?¡± Lintian restated a bit flabbergasted. ¡°From the tree that absorbed the bloodline of an Archaic beast? The Vermillion bird?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That only cost 20 million here?¡± Lintian asks a little astonished by the cheap price. On his planet it costed 2.3 Billion qi stone for it.


    ¡°No it will be at least 200 million qi stones and currently we are a bit short on money. Your twenty-million is just extra. Everyone one of us must come up with 50 million by the end of next month which is 47 days away. Currently we are at 37 million each and this tournament was suppose to get us the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay I think I know whats going on now. I promise I won¡¯t tell. Your young master has been poisoned by someone,¡± Lintian said and saw Tang and Xiang glance at each other uncomfortable. ¡°Let me finish. It is pretty elementary actually. First your family is powerful and in any powerful family there are internal turmoils. It is a really common plot in many stories actually. If you guys read any books. Your master is poisoned and it is up to you to buy the ingredients to help him.¡±


    ¡°Cough, her, cough.¡± Xiang coughs.


    ¡°Oh she''s a girl? Why are you calling her young master and not young¡­¡± Lintian then realizes they have no word for mistress, ¡°Whatever then! The point is she needs these ingredients to fully heal herself. The actually question is how long ago has she been poisoned?¡±


    Lintian looks at them and they stares back.


    ¡°I might be able to help just saying. Only reasonable time frame is 2 to 3 months or else she basically be dead.¡±


    ¡°Four months already,¡± Tang said.


    ¡°Wow and she is still alive? Anyway let me see her. I might be able to help her. My planet has many medicines for many different types of poison and disease. If I recognize it I might have cheaper method of saving her.¡±


    ¡°I think we should,¡± Xiang said reluctantly. ¡°Earth is a pretty advance planet compare with ours. He just might be able to help.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Tang said reluctantly. It was a weird feeling for him. For some particular reason he could not completely resist Lintian¡¯s demands. It was like a silent urge of trying to please a higher being. He himself was clearly stronger than him. Xiang for some reason has almost completely succumb to Lintian¡¯s charm. Just two days ago he was fuming and now he was siding with him? What sort of charisma is this? This didn''t make sense at all.

 Book 3 Chapter 6: Soul Heart Parasite

    Book 3 Chapter 6: Soul Heart Parasite


    Lintian was led into a palace decorate in gold and expensive jewels. Then he was led down a spiral staircase. The lower he went the colder the place seems to get. Lintian then arrives at a door that was decorated with reinforced metal with multiple spells and even some that he didn''t recognize.


    Tang knocks on the door in a special rhythm. A couple seconds late the spells began to undo itself and the door creaks open. Inside was not what Lintian was expecting. He saw a young girl lying on top of a bed made out of what looks to be like green jade. Her vitality was could barely be felt. As Lintian enters the room the door closes behind him and the spells redid itself.


    Lintian opens his dragon eyes and saw that her blood, and qi flow has be reduced by at least 20 times. He also saw something particular near the heart but couldn''t make out what it was. Lintian assumes that with everything slowed down then it would slow the spreading of the poison in her system. If Lintian was a professional doctor he might be able to diagnose her from her physical appearance but Lintian was not.


    ¡°What kind of poison was it?¡± Lintian asks full of concern. This girl was barely thirteen years old from the looks of it and she was in this kind of state. Lintian couldn''t help remember his cousin Xingxing or his sister Yuki from the Tsukino family. He silently vows that he would help her even through they have no relation.


    ¡°Its not a poison but parasite. The soul heart parasite,¡± Tang replies gravely.


    ¡°How did she get the parasite? Especially the soul heart parasite? Their home is the Soul Heart flower. It is produced by that flower as a defense mechanism against enemies. You would have to literally eat a soul heart flower to get infected.¡±


    Tang sighs regretfully and said, ¡°Our young master Tao had a light duel against young master Jian Zheng. She is about the same age as Jian Zheng making them great sparring partners.¡±


    ¡°Was no one watching over them spar to let this type of accident happen?¡± Lintian interrupts his voice grew a little angry, ¡°for such a small wound you could have just used a simple pill or ointment to heal them up. You would have needed to do surgery to implant the parasite.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the wound that was the issue. It was the weapon that was used. It was laced with a special poison that prevents the bleeding from stopping and healing pills didn''t help. We needed a doctor to clean and sew up her wound,¡± Tang said as he realize he was having a servant like attitude for a second.


    ¡°So the only option left is to use the vermillion wild fruit to lure it out of our young master,¡± Tang sighs. ¡°We tried other options but this parasite wouldn''t take the bait. Luckily we caught it early enough that it hasn''t duplicated or lay eggs.¡±


    Since there is nothing he could do Lintian decided it was time to leave and start on ways to raise that money. The faster he could raise that money the better.


    ¡°Lets go shopping for a I need to see how I am going to raise that money now that you basically forfeit that tournament,¡± Lintian said. He was a little happy and said that it wasn''t the person he was expecting to be in that bed. When he heard the last name Zheng he thought it might be Xintong Zheng from years ago. It was only because she used a dragon martial technique.


    ¡°You can go with Xiang and Lee. I have something to take care of at the moment,¡± Tang replies.


    ¡°I was wondering if I can borrow some funds too,¡± Lintian said uncomfortably.


    ¡°If you need anything brought then ask Xiang or Lee. If they deem it worthy then they can buy it for you.¡± Tang said holding his urge back to say yes.


    ¡°Alright thanks.¡±


    ¡°Big bro Lee and Big bro Xiang lets go shopping for a bit,¡± Lintian said cheerfully to pick up the mood.


    ¡°Tche who wants to be your big bro,¡± Xiang refutes.


    ¡°Hey lets ask Fang to go with us,¡± Lintian playfully said to test Xiang¡¯s reaction. As if right on cue Fang appears at the door way of the palace. ¡°Hey big sis Fang lets go shopping.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe when did you start calling me big sis? Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lintian replies coyly.


    Xiang rolls his eyes, ¡°come on lets go we don¡¯t have all day to spent on this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll summon our ride. Lintian have you ever rode on a Humming hawk before?¡± Fang asks.


    ¡°No, but I have ridden on other flying birds before.¡±


    ¡°Good because the humming hawk is the fastest low tier flying bird,¡± Fang said proudly.


    After a bit of preparation they were soon into the air and arrives at the city gate again. They were let through easily because they were level two citizens. They also paid 1 qi stone for Lintian¡¯s admission.


    ¡°Lintian which market did you want to go too?¡± Fang asks.


    ¡°Whichever market that normal cultivators has the most access too,¡± Lintian replies.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°Lets go to the business street then.¡±


    Lintian was already thinking of a plan to come up with this large amount of money and more but first he has to check something out. In business a person must know the market.


    While they were wondering through business street, Lintian saw all sorts of stalls. There were weapon stalls, pill stalls, spell formation stalls, and basically everything. From time to time Lintian would pick up a weapon to see the durability, flexibility, and tension strength. He would also pick up some talisman that contain some arrays and a couple inscribed arrays in paper.


    Lintian would also pick up pills from time to time and test the effects. He had Xiang buy him at least 15 pills. The reason was because right now time was of the essence so not any idea would work.


    After a while Lintian asks, ¡°Xiang how much money do you have that you would allow me to spend?¡±


    ¡°200 more qi stones.¡±


    ¡°Cheap ass,¡± Lintian replies.


    ¡°Che we are in urgent need of money sparing 200 to you is already generous.¡±


    ¡°What if I told you whatever money you can give me I can multiply it by 10?¡± Lintian smirks.


    ¡°If you could do that I would give you my whole fortune,¡± Xiang answers rolling his eyes in disbelief. How such a weak guy brag so much.


    If Lintian was in his shoes his reaction would be about the same. Lintian then went to a couple more stalls and look for random ingredient to his plan. Then he walks to another stall that sells formation poles and talismans.


    He brought 2000 qi stones worth of materials. Then he got a piece of paper and wrote down a list of ingredients, materials and tools. It totaled up to almost 1 million qi stone.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Xiang shouts at Lintian. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna give you a million qi stones to spend because you want to fucking practice your alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Honestly I wouldn¡¯t a lot of the items if I had stuff on me.¡±


    ¡°No, we are not going to spent one million qi stones on these items.¡±


    Lintian could understand where he was coming from but this was the only method. Business! Capitalism! It is the way to make crazy amounts of money!


    Then Lintian looks at Fang and smiles. He walks over to Xiang and began to whisper in his ears.


    Xiang¡¯s expression went from blushing red, to excitement, to disbelief, to drooling, to the face people make in a dilemma and finally determination.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Xiang shouts out full of vitality.


    Fang stares at Lintian like he was some kind of sly fox the way he manipulated Xiang like that. Even she was a little worried.


    She pulls Xiang to the asks, ¡°what did he say too you?¡±


    Xiang turns bright red and replies, ¡°nothing, nothing, nothing.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t possibility let him borrow 1 million qi stone.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I¡¯ll handle it. You guys go on back,¡± Xiang said confidently.


    Fang glares at Lintian trying to see through this mystery man.


    ¡°Oh get me a giant eagle too.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Lintian was a little amused by this scene but he was also anxious too. This is because his plans has many steps too it.


    ¡°Fang go back for now. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Xiang shouts back as he ran away.


    ¡°Oh before we go I need to open up a bank account,¡± said Lintian.


    ¡°Follow me then.¡±


    While they were walking to the bank Lintian was getting to know Fang better.


    Lintian found out that she was eighteen years old this year and was already in the sixth stage of the master realm and a rank 2 spell master. Spell masters were actually really rare in this world. Only 1 in 10,000 would be able to train in it. She was born into the side branch of the family and was raised since birth to protect the main branch. He talents would have actually placed her in the top one hundred in the main branch. It turns out she is Tang¡¯s sister. Which did make sense to Lintian because their names were Tang and Fang.


    Lintian and Fang went into the bank and opened an account for Lintian.


    ¡°Do you want to go get something to eat?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°Are you asking me on a date?¡± Fang teases.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Lintian chuckles and then shamelessly said, ¡°you¡¯re paying by the way.¡±


    ¡°What did you say to Xiang to have him willingly give you a million?¡± Fang asks.


    ¡°It is a secret,¡± Lintian winks as he had into a restaurant.


    Lintian notices that Fang wasn''t following behind him. When he turns around he saw her getting harassed by a group of people.


    ¡°Hohoho. Look what we have here,¡± a thug looking individual giggle like a creep.


    ¡°If you know whats good for you get the fuck out of my way,¡± Fang angrily shouts.


    ¡°Such temper! My young master just wants to talk and have tea with you,¡± the creep retorts.


    Then a gentlemanly looking individual steps forward, ¡°Forgive my subordinates for being rude. My name is Tao Xa and I would like to have dinner with the young miss tonight.¡±


    His subordinates giggles like hyenas after hearing that sentence.


    ¡°Its this son of a bitch again!¡± Lintian heard someone whisper angrily.


    ¡°Shh! If he hears you who knows what will happen to your family.¡± Another whispers back.


    ¡°I heard the son and father are alike. They are both talented and are master class womanizers.¡±


    ¡°Womanizers? Please!¡± Another scoffs. ¡°They are more like serial rapist who deserves God¡¯s punishment.¡±


    ¡°Well he is the son of a sect master. His sect is the subordinate force of one of the top three clans that controls this city. There is nothing we can do. This lady is doom.¡±


    ¡°Hey doesn''t she look familiar to you guys?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t move and leave me alone don¡¯t blame me for being merciless,¡± shout Fang as her ice cold glare pierce into the soul of these animals.


    ¡°Hahaha miss I am just asking you for a dinner with me. Am I that ugly that you can¡¯t even accept dinner with a young master like me?¡±


    ¡°I am part of the Zheng family if you don¡¯t leave now my family will wipe you out.¡± Fang threatens.


    ¡°Your family? Ha what a laugh,¡± Tao Xa mocks after seeing, that being nice wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°You are but a servant of the main branch. A main branch successor that is on the verge on death.¡±


    ¡°Che what a piece of trash! Can¡¯t even pick up woman without retorting to threats. If you got a one inch pinch just say so instead of bitching around like a woman,¡± Lintian voice rings out.

 Book 3 Chapter 6: Karma Might Be A Slow Bitch But You Are A Skank!

    Book 3 Chapter 7: Karma Might Be A Slow Bitch But You Are A Skank!


    ¡°You dare insult me!¡± Tao Xa fumes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not insulting you,¡± Lintian said like he was talking to a child. ¡°I¡¯m describing you!¡±


    Tao Xa¡¯s face turns beet red. Aside from his parents no one else dare berate, insult or even look down at him. It was always him that held others in contempt not the other way around. His eyes glaring like an evil madman.


    ¡°What are you glaring for?¡± Lintian asks like he didn''t care at all.


    Without so much as a warning Tao Xa¡¯s hand flew to his sword and unleashed a precise controlled attack that aimed for Lintian¡¯s heart, through the somewhat dense crowd of people. They were at least ten meters alway from each other giving Lintian ample time to react especially since he was prepared for this.


    It was a beam of qi that was densely compacted like a laser. Lintian¡¯s body swayed just enough to dodge it.


    Swoosh!


    Three individuals who were behind Lintian suddenly had a hole appear on their body.


    ¡°AHHH!!¡± The people who got hit screams. Due to fright no one seems to care about the injured individuals.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Lintian laughs out heartily. ¡°Did a blind man teach you how to aim? Because that wasn''t even close.¡±


    ¡°Sneak out of here. Meet me at the entrance. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Lintian told Fang in a voice transmission.


    Fang looks at Lintian with a worried face but Lintian gave him a confident look that seems to make her feel that everything was within his control.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a man come out here and fight me,¡± Tao Xa shouts back losing his composure.


    ¡°It would be a waste of effort on my part.¡±


    ¡°With your weak cultivation? Your weak ass body? Anyone one of my servants here can beat you to death. Are you so afraid that you don¡¯t even dare to fight my servants?¡± Tao Xa goads.


    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Lintian laughs, ¡°your ass must be so jealous of all the shit that just came out your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha your just a pussy that only knows how to talk big,¡± Tao Xa mocks. ¡°All talk and no action!¡±


    ¡°Well I would fight you but on this planet we don¡¯t hit little girls.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a pussy.¡±


    ¡°Well we are what we eat so I guess that makes you a dick.¡±


    ¡°Thats fucking it!¡± Tao Xa roars completely forgetting about Fang. ¡°Get him!¡±


    The group of servants that Tao Xa brought with him auras surge up. They were mostly all in the sixth stage of the Master realm with two at the fifth.


    Tao Xa himself was at the ninth stage.


    ¡°I would stay longer but I got a bigger problems to deal with,¡± Lintian yells. He activated the God¡¯s art and ran off into the distance.


    Most of the crowd was flabbergasted by the event that transpired here.


    ¡°What the hell just happen!¡±


    Lintian races through the streets dodging into ally ways and using the phasing technique to weave through walls losing everyone in his track.


    Not even 5 minutes went by when Tao Xa and his group lost Lintian.


    ¡°If I ever see that bitch again I¡¯m gonna cut him into a thousand pieces!¡± Tao Xa roars angrily. ¡°If not for the task my father gave me I would have chased you to death.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As Lintian ran to Fang he thought of a brilliant idea that only he can pull off.


    ¡°Hey Fang, do you know where that person from before lives?¡±


    ¡°Yeah why?¡±


    ¡°I just thought of a way to make a lot of money really quick.¡±


    Fang looks at Lintian like Tao Xa might have hit him too hard on his get away.


    ¡°I¡¯m bring honest. On my previous world well planet I was like a modern day Robin Hood,¡± Lintian said proudly.


    ¡°Whats a Robin Hood?¡± Fang asks.


    ¡°Well on my planet about 1.5 million years ago give or take a couple thousand years. He was the greatest thief on the planet. Stole from the rich gave to the poor. I even heard he stole a princess too.¡±


    ¡°So let me get this straight you are thinking of sneaking into Tao Xa¡¯s mansion. Get pass a bunch of rank 5 arrays. Then into the vault. Steal everything and get out alive?¡±


    ¡°Now that you put it that way it seems a lot easier than expected,¡± Lintian jokes.


    ¡°Stealing is not right anyway. The young master would not have us steal to provide for her,¡± Fang said righteously. ¡°Karma will eventually get him.¡±


    ¡°Well, karma is a slow ass bitch. She never comes to the ones that really deserve it. Just saying,¡± Lintian tries to persuade.


    ¡°What you think you¡¯re his karma?¡± Fang giggles.


    ¡°Nope! I am a young handsomely brave hero who will seek justice for those in need with 90 percent cut of profit,¡± Lintian valiantly said out loud.


    ¡°It sounds to me like karma might be a slow bitch but you are a skank,¡± Fang teases.


    ¡°Why do you have to be so mean?¡± Lintian pouts. ¡°I am trying to do something good and he deserves it. I heard he raped and kill over 50 girls this year alone. He also beats on the weak and humiliates them into suicide.¡± Lintian exaggerated it but there was truth in it.


    ¡°He is a scum bag but there is no need for you to risk your life.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got a plan. I just need to borrow like 5 interspacial rings or just one 1 ring that can fit a lot of stuff.¡±


    ¡°Are you planning to rob an estate?¡±


    ¡°No just the vaults and any weapons he has.¡±


    Fang looks at him like he was crazy but for some reason he believes him.


    ¡°Fine, but if you can caught no one is coming to save you,¡± she warns as she took two interspacial rings off of her fingers. She then transfers the two ring¡¯s items to her third ring.


    ¡°Here. There is six thousand square feet worth of size in these two rings.¡±


    ¡°Cool thanks. I just need to know where his estate is.¡±


    ¡°If your look for his treasure vault it is not here. It is at a town they control five thousand miles from here.¡±


    ¡°Lets go then,¡± Lintian said happily and got on the humming hawk that was in a stable outside the city gate.


    When they got on they flew away at lightning speed and in a little more than an hour they have at the outskirt of the town. It didn''t look as fancy or strong as Dragon city but it still made the people standing at the entrance feel insignificantly small.


    Fang helps Lintian pay the fee and went in. They saw that the town was bustling with people and did not see many hungry people.


    It surprised Lintian a bit considering what he heard before.


    As they got closer to the center Lintian finally saw the huge palace at the center. It was radiating with light and wonder. Lintian could actually feel the density of the qi here.


    ¡°A rank five qi gathering array?¡± Lintian mumbles in surprise. An array like that would cost 220 billion qi stones on his planet and that was for a medium quality one. For an upper quality it is 410 billion qi stone.


    Well at least I now know they have money worth stealing, Lintian thought to himself amusingly.


    ¡°You there! Go back 100 feet!¡± the guard shouts.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Lintian apologizes and moves 100 feet back with Fang.


    ¡°You go wait outside. I¡¯ll be back in a couple hours,¡± Lintian commands as he slips on the two rings. His dragon eyes became active as he scan the spell arrays in the palace and then looked for the area with the most arrays.


    Through this Lintian found that the palace was actually just the tip of the ice berg. I thought they were just a subordinate force of one of the three strongest sects in the area. Why are there rank 6 spells in some of the areas?


    The underground network actually spread to half the city. Lintian ran around for a full 5 hours before he finally finish mapping the underground spell arrays. A subordinate force definitely cannot have this kind of power. Oh well it is not my problem Lintian thought as he found an area in the city that was connected with an underground network that had the least amount of spell arrays. Luckily it was in a dark alley where no one can see him.


    He activated the phasing technique and directly fell into the ground. Luckily the first layer was only 50 yards underground.


    Lintian phased through the spell arrays and everything. Dropping into a random room underground.


    Plop!


    He landed on a table. The room was dark but his dragon eyes are able to see in the dark as clear as day.


    Then he heard the door rustle and his eyes shift to qi seeing mode and found three individuals coming into the room. He immediately phases through into the next room that does not have anyone there.


    ¡°Damn these eyes are really useful,¡± Lintian praises. Inside his head was a mental map of all the spell arrays and the areas with the greatest density.


    As he phases from wall to wall not a single person was able to detect him. After another 10 minutes Lintian finally arrives in a room right next to what he believes to be Vault.


    As he looks at the complex arrays Lintian notices something strange. It is not to keep something out but to keep something in.


    As Lintian phases through the wall Lintian saw something that caused him to be completely astonished and surprised. A rank 7 spell array!

 Book 3 Chapter 8: Looking Back Stupidly

    Book 3 Chapter 8: Looking Back Stupidly


    Staring in his face was the void sword flying in the air. Instead of a dark purple aura it was emitting a dark bloody red aura. The aura was not an impending death but a violently enraged primordial beast. The spell arrays being used to contain it was a rank 7 spell array and was vastly stronger than the rest of the underground maze. It was an Ancestor level power of an array. Yet this sword was constantly damaging the inner layers. If not for the repairing system set up the array would have been broken a long time ago.


    Even his Void sword was not that strong. If he was to compare his current void sword to this one it would be the difference between heaven and earth. Then again his void sword is


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lintian¡¯s first thought was to reach in and take it but upon further consideration Lintian decided not too. One of the reason is that this sword is strong enough to nearly break apart a rank 7 array.


    The second part is he doesn''t know if he is able to control it. If he is not able to then he would have alerted the whole building and come out of this whole thing with nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come back for you later,¡± Lintian said to himself.


    He then began phasing through walls like a ghost. This underground network was huge. If it was anyone else it would be nearly impossible to steal anything without overwhelming strength.


    Lintian phases through another wall and came to a stop. In front of him was a series of medical supplies, and all sorts of rare medical herbs, flowers, and plants. It was an alchemist paradise! Lintian might not be an alchemist maniac but seeing all of these rare ingredients brought his heart to high heaven.


    A wide smile spread across his face as he began to loot the place. After thirty to forty minutes one of the interspacial ring was full of medical ingredients.


    All these ingredients must add up to at least 3.7 billion in price. The only thing he regret was that the ingredients went from normal to rare. There were no super rare ingredients.


    After emptying the room Lintian sets up a sleeping array at the entrance. Unless they were a spell master than upon entering they would not even notice. Also those in the King¡¯s realm would not be affected either.


    Lintian began to phase through the room again. This time he landed in the martial arts technique chamber. It was not something he could steal. There were rank 5 spells locks on each individual manual. Meaning even if he stole it he could not open them. If he was to forcible open it the spell would destroy the manual itself.


    Due to that he skip the Martial Art Technique manuals. The next room he landed in was the treasure chamber. This was the real room that he wanted to be in. Inside the room he saw all sorts of weapons. Lintian saw many treasures in here but only one was giving him a feeling of greed.


    It wasn''t the sword, saber or spear that gave him this excitement but there was a cauldron in one of the arrays. It was literally the size of a fist but the aura it gave off was that of was that of a Heaven¡¯s realm cauldron.


    Lintian began to exam the arrays and notice that there was no lock array on it so stealing them was fine. Even if it did had a destruction array on it the weapons itself were in the heaven¡¯s realm of strength so the chances of the array destroying it was virtually none.


    Lintian began to go through the whole treasury and stuffing treasures into the interspacial ring. After half an hour all the treasures were out of their individual containers and in his ring. He then set up a sleeping array at the entrance.


    From his estimate all of these treasure combines came out to a total of at least 200 billion in price. If Lintian was right then this treasure vault might be an accumulation from 500 years of wealth.


    Then off he went to find the money vault. As he went from empty room to empty room. Any room that has a people he never went into.


    After a while he finally found the money room. Lintian did not expect this room to be so lowly guarded. It was only a rank 4 spell array here with the room reinforce by some time of telon steel. This steel could take two hits from a heaven realm cultivator.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    ¡°Man they really careless with their money,¡± Lintian thought to himself.


    In fact who could have predicted a person that can phase through objects to steal from them. Also not only phase through solid object but also spell arrays. Furthermore make the object they want to be able to phase too. Even through this was a world of cultivation laws still exist and laws dictate you cannot phase through an object.


    Cleaning out the money vault was a lot easier than the treasure vault and the medical vault.


    ¡°These people are poor,¡± Lintian grumbles to himself. They had 3.7 billion in medical herbs, at least 200 billion in the treasure room, but only 50 billion in the money room.


    In truth it wasn''t that they were poor it was more like the money was stored in a bank.


    After pillaging through all the rooms that has anything of worthy value Lintian¡¯s total pillage came to about 316 billion qi stones.


    ¡°Well that was a lot easier than I thought,¡± Lintian said to himself. He went back to the void sword and sat down. He then begins to try to create a mental link with the sword but whenever he tried it was like hitting a steel wall with eggs.


    ¡°If we are meant to be I will naturally have you sooner later,¡± Lintian said his voice and eyes full of confidence.


    Seeing, that the sword was in a distressed state Lintian walks over to the rank seven spell array that was containing the sword and added a couple rank three spell diagram of his own. The strength compared to the rank seven was like a drop of water in the ocean but thanks to the destructive power of the void sword itself. Even a drop of water will eventually erode a rock if given enough time.


    Then Lintian left and went back to the room he originally landed in. Activates the phasing technique and jumps up through the ceiling and onto the ground.


    After that Lintian ran for the city gate to meet up with Fang.


    When Fang saw Lintian she came out from the shadows.


    ¡°How did you do?¡±


    ¡°Lets leave first,¡± said Lintian urgently.


    Once they left Lintian had her travel with him for a six hours before settling down.


    They arrived in a valley and Lintian opens a huge cave into the mountain. Then sets up an illusion array.


    Just incase Lintian also set down a barrier array that cuts of all signal from the world. This is incase they place a tracking imprint on these weapons.


    Fang was looking at Lintian in anticipation. Every little movement were caught in her eyes.


    After everything was done Lintian was pulling out item after item out of the ring that held the qi stones and the treasures.


    Fang stares at everything in a daze. In Fang¡¯s eyes right now Lintian was like a golden goose shitting out money left and right.


    After a couple ten minutes everything was out of one of the rings.


    Fang¡¯s eyes shifts to the next ring.


    ¡°This ring only has medical herbs. It is better if I don¡¯t take them out,¡± Lintian explains.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lintian then walks over and picks up the cauldron, a Heaven¡¯s realm sword, and puts it back in the ring. ¡°This is mine just saying.¡±


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± winks Lintian. ¡°Count them up and put it in your spacial ring. Take this ring too. If I were you go to a city that is 2 days away to sell these items. Keep anything you like. Lets go back and report this to Lee and Tang. They might need to help you sell all of these items. Try to sell them in three different cities this way no one gets suspicious.¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t sound like this is your first time doing this.¡±


    ¡°Nope I could probable call it an occupation,¡± Lintian laughs heartily.


    ¡°If my estimates are correct the total for everything is at least 250 billion.¡±


    Lintian did not take out the 50 billion in qi stones he had in the ring. Handing all of these treasure and weapons over was already a sign of good will considering the vermilion wild fruit is about 200 million here in an auction.


    Thinking back to a day yesterday Lintian could help but laugh to himself. He thought that getting 20 million in a month would be hard. Right now he has 50 billion sitting in his interspacial ring after one day. I am gonna be here for four more months. I might as well do something with it Lintian thought to himself.


    After a while they arrive back at the Zheng estate. On the whole ride back Fang was like a little kid that drank 10 bottle of energy drink all by herself.


    ¡°Tang! Lee! Xiang! Tang! Tang! Lee! Xiang!¡± she yells out. She just couldn''t hold in her excitement. It was like winning the lottery for normal people.


    ¡°What are you yelling for?¡± Lee asks.


    ¡°Yeah what are you yelling for?¡± Xiang asks too as he gives Lintian a look.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe what just happened!¡± Fang shouts out excitedly.


    ¡°What happen?¡± Tang asks extremely confused.


    ¡°How about we go to a safe room to talk about this?¡± Lintian suggests.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang replies giving Lintian dreamy eyes.


    Seeing the look Xiang began to glare.


    When they arrive they back at Tang¡¯s room Fang said, ¡°we need a bigger room. Also a room that blocks without out and in.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡± Tang replies.


    This time Tang brought them to an underground platform.


    ¡°Will this do?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± she said as she touches her interspacial ring.

 Book 3 Chapter 9: Seven Days Of Rest

    Book 3 chapter 9: Seven Days Of Rest


    Bam!


    A flood of treasures came flying out of the ring.


    Xiang, Tang, and Lee jaws all dropped to the ground seeing the flood of treasure.


    ¡°H h h how how did you?¡± Xiang stammers.


    ¡°Yeah I like to know that too,¡± Lee said.


    ¡°It is all Lintian!¡± Fang replies. ¡°This is not everything. In this ring is 4.7 billion qi stones worth of herbs.¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Tang asks, ¡°rob a bank?¡±


    ¡°Close enough,¡± laughs Lintian. ¡°I robbed Tao Xa¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Lee asks suspiciously.


    ¡°It is a secret,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Did you rob any demonic cores?¡± Tang asks.


    ¡°I wish,¡± Lintian said casually. ¡°It was in an area swarming with people so I couldn''t even visit it.¡±


    They didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the moment. Being able to rob this much amount of items was already crazy and right now his excuse was there was to much people the area?


    ¡°Anyway you guys should split this all up and go sell them in a city two to three days away. This way it won¡¯t get traced back to you or anyone from that city,¡± Lintian explains. Two to three days is not even considered far in this world but for now it is far enough. Furthermore in this world there is no internet so tracking these items down is a lot harder.


    ¡°Alright I¡¯ll take over from here,¡± Tang said. ¡°With this we definitely have more than enough money to purchase all the items. Lee you go to Trade City. Xiang you go to Confederate City. Fang you go to Violet City. I¡¯ll head to Heaven City.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°You should take this time to train,¡± Tang said. ¡°We have a lot of body refinement techniques here. Take this medallion and head to the library. The person there will allow you to go up to the third floor with this medallion.¡±


    ¡°What should I do with the 1 million herbs you had me buy?¡± Xiang asks a little lost.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them. I might as well make some more money while I am at it,¡± Lintian said and accepted the ring from Xiang and the dragon head medallion from Tang.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll head off now,¡± Lintian said and was about to leave when Tang asks.


    ¡°Before you go did you want to check for any items that you might like?¡±


    ¡°I already took the stuff that are useful to me,¡± Lintian said respectfully and left.


    Then he came right back. ¡°Where is the library?¡±


    All three of them burst out laughing as they were separating up the treasure.


    ¡°Lee do you see anything you like?¡± Tang asks.


    ¡°No,¡± Lee replies firmly.


    ¡°Take Lintian to the library then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Lintian come with me.¡±


    Lintian follows behind Lee to a tower that was locked with a bronze door. The amount of spell arrays here were a little insane. Strangely enough Lintian saw a rank 7 spell array at the seventh floor. This only made Lintian a little more curious. A little curious might be a bit of an underestimate. It was like a drug urge at the back of his mind.


    Lee saw Lintian look curiously at the top floor, ¡°don¡¯t even bother. The top floor is reserved for the strongest inheritor of the family. No outsiders can see or visit it. The requirements are near impossible. You need to be a pureblood which is ten percent of your Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. You also need a to be under 20 in the King¡¯s realm with a solid foundation. A rank four soul. Train the body to be as hard as a Heaven¡¯s realm treasure. Genius level comprehension. Meaning learning rank 6 techniques and under in less in than four hours. Finally you must be able to battle a demonic beast a whole realm above yourself.¡±


    Lintian wanted to shout bullshit! Are you still human after all those requirements. Then thinking about it Lintian thought the requirements might not be as hard as he originally thought. This is because he is sixteen this year and using four years to break into the King¡¯s realm from the second of the Master Realm might be hard for others but not for him. His soul was already rank 3 it is just one more rank in four years. As for the heaven¡¯s realm body hardness that might be a bit hard unless you train in a very powerful body refinement technique since the day they could cultivate.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Anyway Lintian could still sneak in without a problem since he possesses the phasing technique from the Divine Lightning God¡¯s Art. It has honestly been a while since he has trained in the third stage of the Divine Lightning God¡¯s Art. The third stage is turning the body into lightning. This stage is not simple at all since it requires the user to turn itself into lightning essence. The user would be able to travel at the speed of 61 miles per second. It doesn''t look or even sound impressive but speed of sound is only 0.213 miles per second. Recently Lintian didn''t have time to ponder over it at all and has put it on a hold.


    As Lintian walks into the tower he was greeted by an old man wearing a white robe sleeping on a desk. His cultivation was at the Heaven¡¯s realm. This caused Lintian¡¯s eyebrows to knit together. This is because in the Heaven¡¯s realm a person develops a special sense of the world. Like a sixth sense. It is an invisible force they can sent out to inspect or track. They call this the divine sense. This sense has a distance of five thousand meters.


    ¡°This is Elder Bai. He is the keeper of this library. If you need anything just give a shout and if he can he will provide it.¡± Explains Lee.


    ¡°Lintian greets Elder Bai,¡± Lintian said respectfully and bows slightly.


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Elder Bai mumbles and waves his hand. ¡°You can go up to the third floor.¡±


    ¡°Thank,¡± they both replied.


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll go back and help everyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lintian said and went up the stairs.


    Lintian walks up the stairs to the third floor and used the medallion to enter.


    Inside the library were shelves upon of cultivation methods, body refining skills, and basically every technique they have that are rank 4.


    Just for the fun of it Lintian began to flip through some of the manuals and found out that their application is a little different from his planet. They were a lot more simplified. Less complicated, less power, but faster application, they do not use conscious energy at all in their application of these techniques. Which is interesting, because in order to channel qi one must have some kind of force to command it.


    An example would be a general leading an army. An army without a general is just a mass of trained soldiers no different from a mass of villagers. While a General at the head can take down cities, countries, and nations.


    If you think of qi as the mass of trained soldiers and conscious energy as the general than you can understand what Lintian¡¯s thought process is. When Lintian uses martial techniques his conscious energy was always like a general leading the way even if it so minuscule that it doesn''t effect his overall conscious energy. Except in these manuals that he is reading there is a different type of general being used here. The manuals call it intent.


    After reading through 50 rank 4 martial skills techniques he still does not have a firm grasp on it. All he knows for now is that intent is an invisible, formless, and intangible energy that is even more mysteries than conscious energy. For now Lintian decided it was not time to learn it yet.


    After perusing through some, body refinement arts he left the tower and went to his room. He then set up a conscious energy amassing array and a qi amassing array on his dream orb and went to sleep. The conscious amassing array will last for ten hours but the qi one will only last for 1 before it breaks down. In his sleep his mind wonders back into the dream orb. The room was pitch dark with the exception of one source of light.


    It seems that the black flame sucked out all the energy in the orb. Luckily he was able to still sense Rashu¡¯s life energy and wasn''t afraid he would die. For now Lintian did not bother with it and left the dream orb because at the moment it is recuperating energy and with his presence here he is sucking energy out of it.


    Lintian was back from his dream world and wide awake again.


    He decided to take some of the herbs that Xiang brought back out. Lintian activated the heavenly cauldron and began to mix a couple pills.


    Three pills popped out of the cauldron after 2 minutes. A medium tier and two high tier pills. Lintian¡¯s original method to make money was to make these conscious energy pills. He noticed that none of the pills on this planet gives back conscious energy and all life uses it. It would increase strength, healing, and concentration.


    Lintian pops one into his mouth and began to make a complicated spell array. This was a low level lightning essence gathering array.


    After completing the array his energy was close to exhausted. He popped another pill to get most of it back.


    After a certain amount of time he activated the Divine Lightning God¡¯s art to practice stage three of this cultivation.


    Time slowly passes.


    1 Day.


    2 Day.


    3 Day.


    After a week the lightning essence in his body was noticeable stronger and his speed increased by three percent.


    During those seven days Lintian was also pondering on the thousand transformation armament technique his father taught him. He felt like he mastered it but for some reason he has a feeling that there were more than one way to use it.


    On the first day he pondered a new method of application for it. On the second day he was doing mental simulations for them.


    On the third day he tried to replicate those scenarios in his mind in reality. It took 3 days but he finally has an initial understanding of it. It is still not ready for actual combat but his understanding of the technique has deepen but a lot. In those seven days you can even say his Armament of a thousand transformation technique¡¯s power and strength increased by a couple of levels.


    On the eighth day when Lintian was resting his mind the trio finally came back.


    ¡°What took you guys so long?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°We went to cities that were three days away just incase,¡± Tang said. ¡°The total came out to 230 billion qi stones. We probable only need 1 billion so you can take the rest.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Lintian said. ¡°I already stole 50 billion qi stones from them already. Put it somewhere safe incase you need it in the future.¡±


    ¡°The auction is also tomorrow so lets go into Dragon city,¡± Tang said.


    Lintian then said, ¡°Auctions don¡¯t really interest me that much anymore but that mountain that you talked about before. The Valafor Mountain challenge! I want to give it a try while you guys do the auction.¡±

 Book 3 Chapter 10: Valafor Mountain

    Book 3 Chapter 10: Valafor Mountain


    ¡°You want to go to Valafor mountain?¡± Tang said in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. I don''t know how to explain it but I can sense a strong subconscious urge to go.¡± Explains Lintian.


    Tang contemplated for a couple minutes and said, ¡°alright we will take you there but I suggest you get stronger first. As your level I doubt you can beat the golems even with three attempts. The golem¡¯s strength is at the ninth stage of the Master realm. Right now you are simple at the second stage with no body strengthening techniques.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll use my first attempt to test it out and from there I will know how much more cultivation I need to beat it. Are heaven level weapons allowed?¡±


    ¡°No! All weapons used must be under the King¡¯s realm. Since with Heaven¡¯s weapons will make it too simple.¡±


    ¡°Alright lets go then.¡±


    ¡°What happen to your tournament?¡± Lintian asks.


    ¡°We quit,¡± Lee chuckles.


    ¡°There was no point in us fighting anyway. Why injure ourselves? You know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess I would have done the same,¡± Lintian said.


    ¡°Lintian follow me I¡¯ll take you there. The rest of you take care and make sure we are ready for the auction,¡± orders Tang.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Right on it.¡±


    Lee nods his head.


    ¡°Let me get two Master Realm swords before we go,¡± Lintian said and Tang instantly produces two upper tier Master Realm swords.


    ¡°Wow that was fast,¡± Lintian said in surprise.


    ¡°Lets go. It is an eight hour trip from here.¡±


    Lintian and Tang both hopped on a bird and they flew off. After eight hours it was night time already as they approach an enormous mountain that stretches for miles and miles. The distance was at least one thousand miles in width and length.


    There were seven mountains and each of the Mountains we an enormous dragon at the top.


    They were made out of stones but to Lintian they felt alive and gives Lintian the feeling of an ant before a giant.


    ¡°There are seven trials you can pick from. The strongest Dragon God is the True Dragon God that is in the middle. The second strongest is the Yin Yang Dragon. The third is the space time Dragon. The fourth strongest is the Soul Demon Dragon. The fifth is the twin Dragon who controls the laws of Life and Death. They are one and two at the same time. The sixth strongest is the Elemental Dragon.¡±


    The True dragon stood at the helm with his gleaming gold scales, wings spanned out for miles, and eyes glaring into the depth of a person¡¯s soul.


    While second dragon was black and white his sharp eyes also glaring into the depth of a person¡¯s soul. This dragon gave Lintian the feeling of Chao and Creation clashing against each other. Subconsciously this dragon gave Lintian a feeling of familial attachment.


    The space time dragon was different from the first two in that Lintian felt like he was looking into empty space. It made Lintian felt alone in this world.


    The Soul Demon Dragon was blood red and coal black. It was releasing killing intent nonstop. It was so strong that Lintian decided not to look at its eyes since he didn''t want to die yet.


    Life and Death twin dragons were smaller than the True Dragon and the Yin Yang Dragon but the Dragon of Life had a tender look while the Dragon of Death had a look of pity and sadness. One look and Lintian felt like he experienced a life time worth of memories.


    The elemental dragon was bigger than all the dragons there and the feeling it gave off was that of cold, and hot. The elemental dragon was like nature itself.


    After a while they landed on a platform that was a mile in length. In the middle of the platform was a simple building. There were many people there but few were challengers. Most were there to ponder on the laws in front of the elemental dragon.


    ¡°Lets go,¡± Tang said as he got off the eagle.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    They entered the building and inside was simple just like the outside. The room was no bigger than a classroom at a school. Behind a window was a teller like person.


    ¡°Hi how can I help you,¡± she asks.


    ¡°My friend here would like to take the golem challenge to enter one of the 7 Guardian dragons ruins.¡±


    ¡°The fee is one million qi stones and which ruin would he like to enter?¡± the teller asks.


    ¡°The Yin Yang Dragon ruins,¡± Lintian said without hesitation.


    The teller glances at Lintian and a chill fell over Lintian. A look of doubt appears on her face, but she didn''t say anything and simply collected the fee.


    ¡°A word of advice. Your cultivation level is currently too low. Maybe come back when your at the seventh stage.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice but I am only here today to test the golem nothing more. If I pass I pass if I don¡¯t only come back when I am at that stage.¡±


    Ungrateful brat the teller thought to herself, ¡°anyway give your interspacial ring any stuff to your friend here. Take whatever weapon you are using with you and the guards will check you out. Furthermore your battle will not be recorded and no one can watch. Therefore we are not responsible for any deaths,¡± The teller saids systematically and didn''t say any more since it was non of her business. It has been 100 years since there has been a challenger for the Yin Yang Dragon. Those who enter only 1 out of 1000 survives. Even those survivors were severely injured. It has been almost half a million years since someone has passed this trial.


    Lintian gives Tang the interspacial ring and brought out the two swords. Then he went over to guards and the guards patted him down and looks at the two swords and the dream orb bracelet before letting him in.


    One of the doors open and Lintian enters. Inside it was dark room. The torch on the walls were instantly lit the next second. In the middle of the room stood a golem. It had the head of a dragon, body of a humanoid, tail of dragon, and claws like a dragon too.


    The eyes lit up red. Kill intent pours out from the golem. A heavy long sword appears in its hand.


    Lintian immediately felt the danger as the lightning qi courses through him.


    Boom!


    Spiderweb cracks appears beneath the feet of the golem.


    Boom!


    Lintian reflexly brought his sword up and blocked the first blow from the Golem. Lintian was blasted backwards from the impact.


    He spits out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs were slightly damaged. Thankfully he moved backwards and didn''t receive the full power of that blow. If he did Lintian felt like he would have been squashed like a bug.


    One problem after another rose.


    This golem was faster than him. Its physical strength was also 100 times stronger. Not only that but qi density was higher too. The only comfort Lintian could find was that this golem was dumber than a demonic beast. In order to avoid the attacks Lintian has been phasing through it.


    It¡¯s reflexes were fast too and Lintian only manage to dealt one or two blow to it. It did absolutely close to zero damage. There was also no way Lintian could get close enough to use the soul penetrating punch.


    Lintian also realizes that the spiderweb area has already healed too.


    Boom! Bang! Boom!


    The golem¡¯s movements were large but the speed and power made up for it.


    Lintian had no choice but to activate his thousand armament transformation technique and try out his new method of deployment. Strand after strand of threads began to fly out of the ground like thousands of spiders on the ground pointing their butts at the golem.


    The threads twists and turns until it became nearly uncuttable. Due to the Golem being predictable Lintian was able to tie it down instantly.


    The Golem raged but it was unable to do anything. The threads contained trace amounts of the materials from the floor, with his lightning and fire qi. Combine that with thousands of threads twisted together it gives the rope enough power to endure high tension and tensile strength.


    Due to that no matter how much the golem struggles it could not move at all. Even through this technique was able to hold it down it was a huge drain on Lintian¡¯s qi.


    Instantly Lintian¡¯s right hand blazes up with lightning and fire qi. Lintian¡¯s hand was like a dragon claw as fire and lightning fused together.


    Swoosh! His body seems to teleport to the Golem as his claw like hands became a spear penetrating through the golem¡¯s neck.


    This was a move that could kill King realm cultivators never mind a mindless golem.


    Then to make sure the golem was destroyed he redirect the lightning fire fusion qi downward, severing the humanoid dragon in half.


    From the beginning till now only 2 minutes had passed. His qi was completely drained as the Armament of a Thousand transformation technique shattered away.


    Lintian knocks on the door. It opened up and he came out victoriously.


    ¡°Done!¡± Lintian said to the teller.


    The look on the teller¡¯s face was disbelief and surprise as she told the guard to check.


    Even the guards came out stunned.


    ¡°You! Cheated somehow!¡± accused the Teller.


    ¡°I did not,¡± Lintian refutes calmly. ¡°If you like I can show you how I did it after I regained my qi.¡±


    ¡°We will provide you with the weapons this time and strip you of your clothes and uniforms. We will also supply a uniform for you,¡± the Teller said.


    Lintian sighs, ¡°if its like that might as well let go in naked with an underwear. A golem is just a dumb beast how can it match intelligence?¡±


    The teller than whispers in the guards ears to sent out a message.


    Lintian didn''t mind facing another one. In his heart he was complaining to himself. If you wanted to prevent cheating just installs some fucking camera.


    Even Tang who was on the side watched in disbelief. He was only thinking of staging for twenty minutes before going back because Lintian might just give up and come back with him.


    Even he faced the golem once and the golem nearly killed him with a giant heavy sword of his. Even through it was a mindless golem it¡¯s power and speed was more than enough to make up for it.


    ¡°You can go to the elemental dragon¡¯s section to meditate until you recover,¡± advised the teller.


    ¡°Suits yourself,¡± Lintian said arrogantly as he went off to the section of the elemental dragon. It has been a while since he has ponder on the laws of lightning and fire. Maybe this will help him break through stage 3 of the Divine Lightning Body God¡¯s Art.

 Book 3 Chapter 11: Not Alone

    Book 3 Chapter 11: Not Alone


    After being called a cheater Lintian decided it wasn''t worth fighting them about it and can just prove it again. If they truly wanted to test us instead of trying to profit off of this scheme they would have put actual cultivators in those rooms and not golems. Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°You should count yourself lucky that we let you cultivate the essence qi here for free. Usually a cultivator would have to pay 5 million qi stones to even absorb the pure essence qi here,¡± the teller brags.


    Lintian smiles faintly and ignores here. What is five million to him now that he has 50 billion in his ring? Chump change.


    ¡°Lintian I have to go,¡± Tang said and handed Lintian a communication scroll. ¡°Break it when you are ready to come back.¡±


    ¡°Alright I¡¯ll see you when I get back.¡±


    Tang walks back to the eagle and flew away.


    Lintian walks over to the elemental dragon division and sat down on a mat. He could feel the lightning element, fire element, and the earth element strongly here while the other elements were hazy to him.


    As he sat there the three elements began to enter his body like he was a sponge. His galaxy Dan began to revolve like a top. Those essence that were absorbed into his body became a whirlpool that were entering into the Galaxy Dan.


    It is 3rd rank pure essence, Lintian gasps to himself in surprise. Like everything else in this world there are ranks to purity of essence qi here. Rank 7 is the impurest while rank one is extremely pure. Thank of rank 7 as a piece glass that has been smudged all over and rank one as being crystal clear that you think it doesn''t even exist.


    A second later not only were the lightning, fire, and earth essence entering into his body the other essence were also entering such as water, air, wood, metal. Even the lesser elements were being sucked into the Galaxy Dan.


    It was like the essence were but specks of dusts sucked into a universes inside the Galaxy Dan.


    ¡°Still to slow,¡± Lintian sighs to himself. Without all his meridian points opened there is a limited amount of essence he could refine for personal use. The Galaxy Dan could absorb the essence at an incredible rate but his body could only refine one of a thousandth of the total absorbed. It might be even less since some of the essence were also being absorbed by his other two dantians while the Galaxy dan sat in his main one. His body was glowing from every single color of the rainbow.


    After eighteen hours passed by and the sun went down and the sun came back up. Lintian¡¯s rate of essence absorption could be said to be the fastest among the younger generation.


    ¡°It is time,¡± the Teller said to Lintian.


    Lintian¡¯s eyes opened up and the glow dimmed down. The galaxy dan was not even close to full yet.


    ¡°Lets go,¡± Lintian said.


    Lintian was brought to a room and was body searched. Then given a set of clothes and a two swords but Lintian denies it.


    There was a hint of disdain in their eyes when Lintian denied the swords but in his minds Lintian was viewing them as frogs at the bottom of the well looking up at a tiny piece of the sky.


    Afterwards they led Lintian back to the same room with a similar golem. There was also four people in hoods standing at the rails upstairs watching Lintian¡¯s every movement.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± a deep hoarse voice asks.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Golems eyes lit up red and its body started to move.


    Just like last time the golem powered in a straight line at Lintian. Lintian was already expecting this from the moment the golem¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Threads flew out from the ground and before the golem could reach him the golem was tied up. The threads were even stronger this time and faster. The essence absorbed and refined over the last 18 hours were not useless at all.


    Lintian then used the mountain piercing blade and destroyed the golem easily. It wasn¡¯t like a hot knife cutting through butter but it was fast.


    All of this happened in less than 5 seconds.


    The four individuals were dead silent pondering over every single one of Lintian¡¯s movements.


    The question on all their minds were how? How did a stage two master realm cultivator beat a golem of the ninth stage so easily? Sure they saw Lintian tie down the golem was some sort of profound thread technique but that finally attack he used they never seen anything like it. The power it contains could even inflict some damage to them who were in the Heaven¡¯s realm. If they suppress their heaven¡¯s qi and just use laws and strongest skill alone they would not be able to replicate that damage.


    At most they would have to expand a bit of time to kill the golem and they would have to have an upper tier weapon with them.


    They shook their heads and sigh, geniuses. A true genius indeed they all thought.


    ¡°You have passed. You can enter the Yin Yang Dragon¡¯s ruin whenever you wish,¡± they stated.


    Unlike yesterday Lintian only expanded half his qi today.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lintian answers superficially.


    ¡°Due to the confusion we will be refunding you the qi stones that you paid to take the test,¡± the person in the hood said sincerely. ¡°We are only doing this because we don¡¯t want people to go in and die needlessly. Without proper strength you can easily die in there without a way of coming back.¡±


    ¡°Its fine,¡± Lintian answers. ¡°I originally came here to test my strength. I did not expect to beat the golem anyway. Now that I have, I am going in and see if I can obtain the inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Your strength at the moment is still not enough. Even through you used an outside the box method to beat the golem and proved you are a genius I hope you would take the time and train and come back when your strength is sufficient. You only have one try at these trials. Fail one and you fail them all. Pass one and you can access the resources of all seven dragons with the exception of the soul demon dragon.¡±


    Lintian felt a little tempted to do as he say but with four months left it is either now or never to him.


    ¡°Thank you for your advise senior but I do not have the time at the moment to come back in the future.¡±


    The hood figure sighs, ¡°then go on ahead and good luck. May the heavens be with you.¡±


    After he said that all four of the figures disappears into thin air. These four figures were incantations and not their true body.


    I guess they are not stupid after all, Lintian laughs to himself and was out of the room.


    When the teller saw Lintian come out arrogantly she knew that she had fucked up. She handed Lintian a black and white stone silently.


    Lintian did not bother with her at all and received the stone. He then walks toward the Yin Yang Dragon ruin. When he arrives at the entrance the stone glowed for a second and unlocked the spell array at the entrance.


    Then Lintian walks through the array. It instantly teleported him inside into the ruins. The room was dark. He could hear the cold water dripping down from the ceiling at an enchanting rhythm.


    Lintian activates his dragon eyes and the room lit up like it was day time. It was a cave like room with a metal door that was sealed by an ancient array. Even Lintian could not tell how powerful it was.


    The chances of him breaking it was absolutely zero. Therefore the only conclusion he could come up with is that this room was a resting area and when the time comes it will open up.


    Lintian didn''t know when the door would open so he decided why not increase his chance of survival? He began to put spell arrays on himself. Strength enhancement, speed enhancement, and defense enhancement. Spell arrays don''t last forever so he decided to put a delay on the array. This way it only activates when he needs it.


    Hours went by. Then the door opens up. When he walked out of the door Lintian found the place to be amazing. There was a bridge 2 meters wide and one mile long. When he looks up there was a bright sky with a sun. If he did know any better Lintian would have thought he was outside.


    ¡°This fucking door finally opened up,¡± a youth complains loudly. ¡°Thought I was gonna die in there.¡±


    ¡°Calm down you were only in there for like thirteen hours.¡± Another youth answers.


    Lintian looks around and saw seventeen youths on this large cliff with him.


    Everyone was looking around suspiciously and didn''t dare to talk too much. It was only those two youths from earlier that wasn''t afraid to talk like they were home.


    Either they are really strong or they are dumb as a goldfish, Lintian thought to himself.


    ¡°Welcome!¡± a deep cold voice resounded throughout the area. Lintian couldn''t help but feel that this voice was eerily familiar.

 Book 3 Chapter 12: Passing Through

    Book 3 Chapter 12: Passing Through The Bridge


    Keeping to himself Lintian quietly listens to the voice that echoed throughout the extremely large room.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. This voice was calm and rough but did not have any human emotions, resulting in it sounding like the grunting of a dragon. ¡°Everyone has one chance. Cross through the bridge in less than the time it takes to burn one incense stick.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this a bit too easy? Lintian thought to himself. This incense stick will take about half an hour to burn. It would take him less than a minute to run this distance.


    All seventeen individuals in here were silent as they thought this trial couldn''t possibly be this easy.


    ¡°Che if this is that test might as well get it over with then.¡± The youth that was complaining earlier said loudly.


    There was a line before the bridge and the moment he crossed it a timer appeared on his back that was counting down from 30 minutes.


    When he took 20 steps across the bridge the complaining youth froze. He then began to walk forward again. At the half way everyone could see that the youth was sweating a river. His veins nearly popping out. Each step he took was harder than the next.


    ¡°Trash,¡± Lintian heard a girl whisper to her friend.


    This girl looked to be about 5¡¯6 but her cultivation seems to be half a step away from being in the King¡¯s realm.


    She steps onto the bridge too and began to leisurely walk across bridge. In 3 minutes she was able to pass the previous youth without breaking a sweat. Then near the end she too began to walk significantly slower but she still manages to pass easily. Her hand began to glow everyone saw a mark appear on her arm. It was a yin yang symbol.


    After that one youth after another began to run across the bridge.


    Lintian was the last to begin. As he steps onto the bridge he noticed an extremely weak pressure pushing down on him. The further he walks the more the pressure increases.


    At the half way area Lintian felt like the weight of the world was crushing down on him. He also noticed something else. This pressure wasn''t just affecting him physically but internally too.


    With this pressure I might be able to break through to the third stage of the Master realm Lintian thought. Lintian sat down and began to attempt his break through. With the help from the pressure it made condensing the qi in his body many times easier.


    After a little bit Lintian notices that the pressure wasn''t strong enough for him to break through. He got up again and walk two third of the way and set down again. This time the pressure was enough to kill a second stage Master realm expert but to Lintian it was still bearable.


    The qi in the area began to condense around him and entering into his dantian.


    ¡°Is this kid crazy?¡± someone asks.


    ¡°I think he is attempting a break through right now.¡±


    ¡°From the density of his qi it seems he is only in the second stage attempting third stage.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? A stage two challenging this trial is basically courting death. No wonder he is attempting to break through to stage 3. Not a bad move considering the pressure from the bridge will make condensing his dantian qi easier.¡± Someone analyzes


    Swoosh!


    In less than a minute Lintian broke through to the third stage of the Master realm. With this break through pressure from the bridge decrease significantly.


    With this break through Lintian knows he won¡¯t be able to break through to the fourth stage for a while. His body surges with qi as he sprint the final distance like he was marathon runner.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    With each step the pressure increase by .08 of a percent from the previous pressure. Meaning by the end of this the pressure would be 68 times the current pressure.


    Out of the 17 people here only 10 made it through. They were all in the tenth stage and was about to break through to King¡¯s realm with the exception of Lintian.


    Unlike the other people Lintian¡¯s received 10 Yin Yang symbols.


    This caused others to glare but they also know that the pressure Lintian has to face was at least 10 times more difficult then them. To them this pressure was almost a joke.


    The metallic voice sounded out in their ears again. ¡°You have pass the pretrial. From now on the real trial begins.¡±


    A door suddenly appears before them and opens up. The ten youths looks at each other and enters through it.


    They appear before a new area. It was like a scene from hell. They were standing in the middle of a vast plain. Around them were thousands and thousands of monsters. Imagine an army of ants and you were about their size too.


    There were trolls, ogres, rhinos, wolves, chimeras, tigers, snakes, insects, and all sorts of wild beast that surrounded them. The worst part is all their cultivation were at least at the sixth realm combined with almost an impenetrable body.


    Just seeing this scene gave these 10 youths a sense of despair.


    There were also 5 orbs of light of bright light. 10 miles alway from them.


    ¡°Reach the light! Kill at least ten thousand! Only 5 will pass and the rest will fail!¡± the voice commands.


    Lintian didn''t not even think as he fuses one of the dantian to increase his cultivation to the fourth stage and used his third dantian as a reserve.


    All the other youth charges out of their protective barriers and began a massacre on these demonic beast.


    Lintian activated his Dragon eyes and notices something peculiar. While all of these demonic beast were in the sixth stage there were also some at the ninth stage and out of this whole mass of demonic beast there was 10 that we in the king¡¯s realm guarding the five lights.


    Two swords appears in his hand as he also ran out.


    The 9 other youths were blasting out attack after attack causing massive about of damage. They were creating crater after crater. Balls of fire and ice raining down.


    Lintian took a slower approach as he was conserving as much energy as possible. Each attack was calculated as he aim for the demonic beast¡¯s brain and heart. Regretfully he didn''t have the time to collect all of these demonic cores.


    Even through they were killing nonstop their kill speed was only 1 per second because they were have to conserve their energy incase their competition attacks them too. The most dangerous part of this trial was not the demonic beast but the other cultivators.


    Lintian kept himself in a low profile by not launching any fancy attacks. It was simple, fast, and efficient. He would avoid any demonic beast that has a shell.


    Lintian would directly stab the sword through the eyes to reach the brain or through the mouth. Since those areas has the least amount of defense.


    After the first 10 minutes some of the youths notices that launching out strong attacks were not the most efficient way and began to use their strong bodies to directly smash and kill the demonic beast.


    Not all of them can be like Lintian and make a sword out of qi.


    After two hours all 9 of these youths were close to clearing out ten thousand demonic beast each.


    Lintian was only at around eight thousand. This is because for each demonic beast they kill a number would magically rise in their brain so they know what the current count is.


    Furthermore Lintian¡¯s qi went from full to half in these two hours.


    The girl that was the first too pass the bridge test wasn''t even sweating from this. She still had 9/10th of her qi. This made Lintian think highly of her because even if she was a half a step away from breaking through to the King¡¯s realm for her efficiently kill these without wasting half her qi was already really amazing.


    The other cultivator who was just as amazing was a gorilla size youth who was using his body to kill these demonic beast. The other 7¡¯s qi was around 7/10th of their original strength.


    One of the male youth finished killing all 10 thousand of the demonic beast and began to charge toward the light.


    His action made 8 cultivators smirk as one of the youths release two beams of sword lights at him. While Lintian just calmly went about his massacre while taking as many demonic cores with him as possible.


    Lintian¡¯s action made the other 9 cultivators look at him in pity so far. Thinking this boy is so poor, or sigh and think secular cultivators these days.


    The youth calmly deflected the sword lights but in the next instance a lion the size of an elephant with a flaming mane attacks him when he got close to the light orb.


    This youth panics and in the second he was swatted like a fly onto the ground. Receiving a tremendous amount of internal and external injures.The other demonic beast swarms him and in seconds all that was left of him were his bones.


    Such a crude scene caused everyone to frown and reformulate a better plan of approach.


    Lintian was stun by the outcome but wasn''t entirely afraid of it since he has already formulated a plan to pass.